The Missionary Review of the World — October 1939

OCTOBER

A Papuan Missionary's Journal Russell W. Abel What I Found in Japan Henry P. Van Dusen Travel Difficulties in West China Howard Thomas The ·Need for World..Wide Evangelism Alexander McLeish A Desert Domain…..Among the Indian.s Flora Warren Seymour What God Has Done for My Soul Leland Wang When I Was a Leper in India P. Ghose 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Yea,.

to Remember .pmns Personal

O~tober I-Loyalty Sunday. of tbe Dr. Forrest L. Knapp, on August 1, was elected Associate General Secre- October 11-I8–Twelfth Quadrennial tary of the WorId's Sunday School Convention of the Woman's Parent (tCbtf~tfan Association, in charge of the Amer- Mite Missionary Society of the Af- ican Section. Since 1929, Dr. Knapp rican Methodist Episcopal Church, has served on the staff of the Inter- Chicago, Ill. national Council of Religious Educa- tion as director of leadership training, and in recent years he has also been BOOK of worship in song, com- director of field administration for the October 19-2S-International Conven- Council.

lLfft tion, Disciples of Christ. Rich- cA mond, Va. October 24-25-130th Annual Meet- . bining a hymn3l for general ing of the American Board of Com- Dr. R. L. *** of the Amer- missioners for Foreign Missions church use, and a song book for evan- meeting with the Mid-West Region, ~elistic purposes. Oitly songs sound Howard, ican Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Pilgrim Church, St. Louis, Mo. In the faith and inspirationaf in char- now has administrative responsibility for the Missions in Burma, Assam, October 27-29 – Annual Meeting' of acter included—emphasizing Evangd- Bengal-Orissa and South India. For the Board of Home Missions of the ism, Missions, and the Deeper Life. 14 years, Dr. Howard was first a Congregational and C h r i s t ian Many of the new—the best of the old. teacher and then president of Judson Churches, to be held in the Second Congregational Church, Waterbury, 504 Songs Responsive Readings College, Burma. Conn., in conjunction with the meeting of the New England Regional Topicallndex Gold Embossed … * …

Committee of the Missions Council. Published in round notes and Roxite cloth Dr. John C. Killain, Secretary of edition only a~ $65.00 per 100-an especiall~ the American Baptist Home Mission low price. Single copy, S5e postpaid. Society, announces that the Society October 27-29 – National Council of WTite today fOT Teturnable sample CDp:y has added a fourth Gospel trailer for Young Men's Christian Associa- use in field work. Two are used in CHRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS, Inc. the far western States, one in the midtions. Detroit, Mich.

November 5-12 – International Pro- 1502 NORTH THIRD STREET west and one in the southern States. phetic Conference under the aus- HARRISBURG, PA. pices of the Moody Bible Institute * … … of Chicago, Mecca Temple, New tana and Utah; and after nine years York. became the president of the College of Commissioner George Carpenter, Montana, remaining there until called leader of the Salvation Army in Can- November 10~I3-International Good- to New York City to become a secre- ada, was elected by the high council will Congress. Hotel Schroeder, tary of the Board of National Mis- to be the fifth general of the Army to Milwaukee, Wis. sions from which position he retired succeed General Evangeline Booth. six years ago. Under the Salvation Army's consti- November 19 – Men and Missions tution General Carpenter will have Sunday. * :~ * autocratic powers but he has promised to use them democratically. November 24-25 – Annual Meeting, Dr. Eduard Geismar, professor of United Stewardship Council. St. theology at the University of Copen- General Carpenter was born at Louis, Mo. hagen, died last May. He was consid- Raymond Terrace, Australia, sixty- ered one of the world's greatest the- seven years ago. He filled several Obituary Notes ologians. He tried to include the executive pOSItions before becoming whole of human life in his thinking, editor-in-chief of Army publications Dr. Cornelius H. Patton, Secretary and it was said of him that he was in Australia.. In 1911 he was trans- "afire for the Gospel." ferred to the international head- quarters in London and traveled extensively in England and on the Emeritus of the Americ:.n Board of Dr. Wm. *** the well- Continent. Returning to Australia, Commissioners for Foreign Missions, > he became in 1923 editor of "The War died on August 17 at the age of sev- E. Biederwolf, enty-eight at Waterville. N. H. In known evangelist, and director of Cry" at Sydney. As Lieutenant Comaddition to his long r,ervice for the Winona Lake Assembly, died at his missioner, Mr. Carpenter was terri- home in Monticello, Indiana, on Sep- torial commander of the Eastern Dis- trict of South America from 1933 to American Board, which, was a major tember 2, at the age of seventy-one. 1937. He became Canadian territorial interest of his life, Dr. Patton was an He was graduated from Princeton commander at Toronto, Ont., in July, author with a keen sense of literary University in 1892 and from the Sem- 1937. values and a most finished style. In inary in 1895 and became a very sucaddition to other writings, he wrote a cessful evangelist. He carried on this * * … little book on prayer, "The Rosary," work all over America and in foreign which is a book of devotion and fine lands for forty years. He made Rev. Frank K. ,singiser, who served Winona Lake Assembly a great center six years as a missionary in Burma, workmanship. * … … for summer religious conferences. and was for a time a secretary of the Dr. Biederwolf became deeply inter- American Baptist Foreign Mission Rev. Benjamin M. Jones, Methodist ested in lepers during his visit to Society, has recently been chosen m.issionary to Burma, died June 26 in Asia and was a director of the Amer- Executive Secretary of the Massa- 1I0ngkong. He was 59 years old and chusetts Bible Society.

had been an active missionary for 36 ican Mission to Lepers, to which he .* * * years, as an itinerant pastor, author was a large contributor. He was the Dr. Clarence E. Krumbholz, of New York City, has been elected Secand translator, high school teacher author of several books on Chris- retary of the Department of Welfare of the National Lutheran Council. superintendent of Chinese and of tianity. * … … … * * Burmese schools in Rangoon District, Dr. James H.' Rushbrooke of and head of the noted Rangoon Boys' Miss Mary W. Torrence, Assistant London was elected president of the Baptist World Alliance at its recent High School. Treasurer of the Board of National meeting in Atlanta, Georgia. Dr. Missions of the Presbyterian Church, Rushbrooke, who has been general J* . ** secretary of the Alliance since 1928, Dr. Duncan a former U. S. A., died on August 8. Born in McMillan, Ovid, N. Y., Miss Torrence was the secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, died June 28, at eldest daughter of a Presbyterian 93. His first service was as superin- minister, the Rev. Hugh Wallace Tortendent of Presbyterian work in the rence, and studied at Elmira College territory which is now Idaho, Mon- and New York University. (Concluded on page 433.)

MISSIONARY FOR YOU A SUPER"OR

REVIEW OF THE WORLD for Your Child •.. AT HOME An Assured Income- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor Calvert School's world-famous home study plan gives FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS superior education to thousands of children not near good VOL. LXII OCT., 1939 No. 10 schoo!s or unab]e to attend school. Complete courses A Sustaining Gift for each grade from Kindergarten to High School. All Publication and Business Office- books. materials and teacher gl!idance included. , Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. " 'What I thought I had I have Enthusiastically endorsed by educators and par- lost; what I gave away, I have.' ents. Low cost. Write today for free catalo£". Editorial and Exeeutive Office– We are not only thankful for this State child's age. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. sure income while we live, but Entered as second-class matter at we are glad to know that our gift CALVERT SCHOOL, 1810 E. Tuscany Rd., Baltimore. Md. will help to carryon the great Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under work when we are gone. " London, Edinburgh, Belfast, Liver- Act of March 3, 1879. pool, Durham, Dublin and Wales. Write for Booklet J, Deparbnent of Annuities Two gatherings were organized by the 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. International Committee on the Chris- Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. The Board of Foreign Missions tian Approach to the Jews. Published monthly, except August. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1939. of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. Dr. Charles ]. Turck has resigned British agents – Marshall, Morgan from the staff of the Board of Chris- and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York tian Education to take the presidency London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, of Macalaster College, St. Paul, Minn. 10 shillings a year. "THE REVIEW has been and is most He began his work with the Board in helpful." CARRIE M. KERSCHNER, the spring of 1936 and had previously MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- been professor of law at Tulane and LISHING CO., INC. Executive Secretary, Vanderbilt Universities and dean of BOARD OF DIRE'CTORS Woman's Missionary the College of Law at the University Society of the Evan- of Kentucky. ROBERT E. SPEER, President gelical and Reformed A. L. WARNsHUla, Viae-President Church. *** WALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary Person.I Items Friends of Dr. and Mrs. Frank O. PAUL J. BRAISTED Gamewell, formerly a missionary of SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT (Concluded from second cover.) the Methodist Episcopal Church in D. J. FANT China and in charge of the fortifica- MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD was elected president to succeed the tions in the British legation during WM. B. LIPPHARD Rev. Dr. George W. Truett of Dallas, the Boxer Rebellion in 1900, are plan- ERIC M. NORTH Texas. The Rev. Dr. W. O. Lewis, ning to establish a $50,000 endowment SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Paris representative of the American fund for the Gamewell Professorship Baptist Foreign Mission Society, was of Christian Religion in Yenching Editorial Chat chosen general secretary. Albert Mat- University, Peiping. thews, Lieutenant-Governor of On- The end of vacations and the be.. tario, and C. T. Le Quesne of London What This World Needs ginning of war in Europe marked the were reelected treasurers for the coming of September. What will be Western and Eastern Hemispheres. A little more kindness is what the immediate results God alone this world needs; knows, but all through history wars *** and rumors of war have not been able A little more loving in words to defeat the loving purpose of Al- Mrs. Prem Nath Dass, Doctor of and in deeds; mighty God. His people have suffered Pedagogy from Boston University, is in Egypt and Palestine, in Babylon President of Isabella Thoburn College A little more helping of brother and Rome in the days that passed but at Lucknow, India. This was the first along; in the end the enemies of God and of Christian college to be established for righteousness have been overthrown. women in Asia. Dr. Dass is a grad- A little more smiling, a little The same will be true in the present uate of Goucher College, Baltimore, more song; conflicts in China, Korea and Europe. from which she received the degree of The very "gates of hell" cannot pre- Doctor of Laws.. A little more lifting of somevail against the Church of Christ. body's care; *** In the meantime the missionary A little more giving, a little campaign of the Church goes forward Rev. Charles H. Riggs of Nanking, more prayer; with new spiritual victories all around China, has been given the "Decoration the world-in Papua and China, in of the Blue Jade," one of the highest A little more thinking on things India and Japan, in Africa, and Amer- honors which can be bestowed by the that are true; ica. Read the record in this issue of Chinese Government for meritorious THE REVIEW and take courage. Pass service and humanitarian work. Mr. A little more patience, and tenthe magazine on to your pastor and Riggs was a member of the Nanking derness too; other friends. Now more than ever International Relief Committee durwe need to unite in earnest prayer for ing the taking of that city, and was A little more brushing of worour missionaries in every land, and instrumental in saving many thou- ries away; we need to ask God how we can best sands of lives. This decoration has help them and His cause by sacri- rarely been conferred upon any for- A little more thanking for blessficial gifts. eigner. Mr. Riggs was also pre- ings each day; sented with a hand sewn silk banner, *** suitably inscribed, by grateful refu- A little more climbing toward gees. some shining goal, Here are some recent comments from our readers: *** A little more seeking for things of the soul; "This is the first time that a copy Dr. Conrad Hoffmann has just reof the world-famou>l RF.VIEW falls, in- turned from a deputation program in A little more courage in paths to my hands. It is truly a great joy still untrod, to travel through its pages and have [433 ] a good view of the various missionary A little more trusting in manactivities throughout the world. It kind and God! represents almost all the chief coun- -Evelyn Gage Browne. tries of the world where the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ is preached."

K. G. KURIAN. Malabar, South India.

OF THE NAVAJO RESERVATION VISIT THE GANADO

CHRISTIAN AME'RICAN INDIANS AND THEIR FRIE"IDS IN CONFE'RENCE AT BACONE, 1939 SOME INDIANS AND THOSE WHO ARE WORKING WITH THEM (See arUcle on page 448) REVIB ORLD VOLUME LXII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 10 OCTOBER, 1939 Topics of the Times DARK CLOUDS OVER THE WORLD democracy," with totalitarianism of various sorts The thoughtful reader of the book of Job will (and power-politics of the oldest kind) harrying have noticed, in the speech of Elihu, repeated ref- it on all sides. And the result has been persecuerences to the gathering clouds and darkness that tion of the Church. Except in France, Switzerpreceded a thunderstorm. And then we read that land, Holland and Italy the Protestant Churches the Lord answered Job in the midst of his tragic of Europe are suffering from poverty and oppresperplexity "out of the whirlwind," and said: sion. Many church buildings have been confisca- "Who is this that darkeneth counsel by words ted and evangelical theological schools have been without knowledge?" starved into submission. The war now waging Today the darkness deepens over Europe and will not make it easier for Jew or Christian to live Asia. There are wars and rumors of new war. and work in Central Europe.

The radio and the press carry into every home the But Christians should not lose heart nor faith latest news about the conflicts. In Asia the unde- nor courage. Ours is an undiscourageable hope. clared war against China continues with all its We know that the darkest hours come before horrors. The Man-gods of Nationalism, Fascism dawn; that God creates the rainbow out the and Communism continue to set themselves clouds; that He guided his people by a cloud against the God-man, Jesus Christ. Meanwhile through the wilderness. "Clouds and darkness the rulers of nations take counsel together to break are round about Him, but justice and judgment asunder the bands of Christian ideals and cut the ~re the habitation of His throne." In these days cords of human brotherhood. Hitler's disregard It may seem to us, as to Jeremiah, that God has for his treaties and promises and his declaration covered himself as with a cloud so that no prayer on the invasion of Poland were typical of the man can pass through (Lam. 3: 44) yet at the end of himself and of the collapse of moral sanctions and his lamentations the prophet knew better for he regard for humanity in modern warfare. There exclaimed: "Thou, 0 Jehovah, abidest forever. was not a note of regret, not a hint of personal Thy throne is from generation to generation." pain in such decision to invade Polish territory. Under God's shadow we can live among the nawith the consequent destruction of life, liberty and tions and carry out His great commission. The property. Gospel of the Kingdom knows no race-barrier and In his book (just published), "Democracy To- no political frontier. In the darkest hour the true day and Tomorrow," Dr. Edward Benes of Czecho- Light still shines. The end of the world is not slovakia-himself the victim with his people of yet, and the last chapter of European history will totalitarian aggression-states that all Europe is not be written by a self-glorifying ex-corporal.

in a state of profound disintegration-morally, Amid the confusion of present-day events and socially and politically. The long struggle for the Babel of tongues, amid the darkening of counpolitical democracy, beginning in feudal and mon- sel by words without knowledge, we may hear the archic days, and passing through the era of the voice that came from the cloud on the Holy American and the French Revolutions, the changes Mount: "This is my beloved Son in whom I am rung by the nineteenth century arid the liberalism well pleased-hear Him." The darkest hour may of the twentieth, have developed into what he calls reveal God's love to broken hearts. "The night "The struggle for a kind of social and economic also is Thine," for then we can see the stars.

[ 435 ]

The missionary enterprise does not rest on op- is fought with spiritual weapons and is against portunism. It is always supremely urgent. When all selfishness and sin; it is waged for the purpose our Saviour foretold the day's of darkness that of extending the spiritual rule of the holy, rightwould precede His return He said "And the gos- eous and loving God of the universe. pel must first be preached unto all the nations" (Mark 13: 10). That is the law of priority; now There is. such a campaign being carried on tois the hour for us to apply it to our meditations, day in the form of Christian missions to sptead our prayer-life and our sacrificial giving. Then the Gospel of Christ. It is a warfare not against we shall sing the forty-sixth psalm until Christ flesh and blood, but ".against spiritual wickedness "maketh wars to cease unto the end of the earth." in high places"; it is. not fought with carnal In every period of conflict and clouded horizon, weapons but with the "sword of the Spirit which let us follow the word of God spohn through the is the Word of God." Psalmist: "Be still and know that I am God. I will be exalted among the nations." These two conflicts clash-the national or mili- tary and the spiritual or militant. The wars in S. M. ZWEMER. China and Europe are wasting resources in money and life that God has provided for the good of THE WAR AND MISSIONS mankind; they are a prostitution of science and talent and personality to evil ends, and are divert- The lessons that were supposed to have been ing these blessings from constructive uses that learned in the Great War that ended twenty years will help make Christ known and will promote ago seem to have been forgotten; the ideals of His way of life. Worldly wars hinder the work abiding peace and Christian brotherhood have Christ came to do, that for which He gave His been scrapped in the new international conflict life; the work that He commissioned His followthat broke out in Europe on September third. ers to carry forwa~d. Human life is held cheap Germany is defying Poland, France and England in warfare, while God holds it precious; moral in her campaign for coveted territory. Millions and spiritual standards are sacrificed and deof men are under arms and bombs and bullets graded in selfish human conflicts, but obedience carry terror and destruction by night and by day. to these standards are essential signs of God's Ostensibly the cause of the conflict is the desire reign in the hearts of men. No one can estimate of the Reich for the possession of a seaport on the total evil effects of the war of 1914 to 1918 the Baltic and for a strip of land-the Polish Cor- in the influence it had on the people of Japan, ridor to the sea-which was guaranteed to Poland China, India and Africa when they saw "Chrisby the Treaty of Versailles. tian" peoples in bloody and cruel conflict when Christian ideals were trampled upon. The world There have always been, and are today, many has not recovered from the blighting effects of conflicts on this planet – economic and social, that war and now we face another which may be moral, military and spiritual-doubtless there al- as devastating and far-reaching. ways will be. But there is a vast difference in the objectives, the weapons used, and the spirit We realize something of the material and somanifested. It is .appalling to think of the de- cial evil effects of war and the waste of human struction that results from such conflicts as that energy, but many are apt to overlook the direct now going on in Europe and China-the ruthless results on Christian work and on workers who and often cruel sacrifice of life and property; the are drawn into the whirlpool against their will. lowering of moral standards, the wasteful ex- Think of the Moravians, the Lutheran Christians, penditure of money; the selfish profiteering and the Baptists, Methodists and other Evangelicals the hatred generated. in Germany. Many of the China Inland Mission workers are also Germans. The missionary work There is such a thing as a Christian warfare carried on in many lands by these friends has and it may even be possible to carryon an armed been curtailed or ended by the cutting off of workconflict for a Christian objective and in a Chris- ers and supplies and by the suspicion in which all tian spirit – as in any campaign to uphold law Germans are often held by fellow Christians of against crime, and in efforts to protect innocent other nations. There are on the mission fields toand helpless women and children from cruelty and day over 1,300 German missionaries representing oppression. The Word of God has sanctioned seventy evangelical societies. What is to be their some wars in the past and predicts other warfare fate? The contribution that German Christians in the future. Some such conflicts may be neces- have made to missionary statesmanship, religious sary in this world where sin abounds. But any scholarship, and to human progress cannot be wars sanctioned by God must have their motive estimated. What can they do in days of bitter and their objective in selfless love and must be international conflict? conducted under the laws of righteousness, with mercy and jUstice. The truly Christian warfare The evils of inhuman and un-Christian war- fare are staggering but in the midst of it all there

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

is great opportunity for Christlike service and to vasion of China upon Christian mission work and reveal faith in God. Suffering for the right de- as to the changes in the last two years. Only velops character and selfless ministry to sufferers about one half of these societies have answered reveals Christian virtues. Already in· China, the the questionnaire.* But from those who have courageous, sacrificial service of missionaries, both replied we gather the following facts: to combatants and non-combatants, has made the Chinese realize the superiority of Christianity and Eighty per cent of the Protestant mission stahas revealed the true spirit of Christ. Many Jap- tions (about 1,000) are still occupied by at least anese also have come under the s.pell. one foreign missionary each. A few have been closed because of lack of workers, at the request What then shall be the attitude of Christians in of foreign consuls or on the demand of the Japtimes of warfare? The early disciples were anese. Some societies, like the Christian and Miswarned by Christ himself, "When ye hear of wars sionary Alliance, the China Inland Mission, and and rumors of wars, be not troubled"-as to per- the Evangelical Church, report more stations opersonal safety, or the ultimate outcome. ated today than two years ago.

The Christian's position is, first of all, one of The number of British and American missionunshaken confidence in God, His power and love aries on the field (about 5,200) is almost as large and overruling purpose. He will finally be vic- as in July, 1937, when the ·conflict began. Some torious. Christians may suffer but they will not wives and children have been obliged to leave their shrink from holding high the banner of Christ. stations, and some others have come home on fur- lough or have been transferred to other fields. Second, Christians will be resolved to obey the About ten per cent of the missionaries on the field command of Christ–"Love your enemies" how- in 1937 have been withdrawn or have died and ever difficult that may be. We have the example have not been replaced. A few societies have acof Him who "when he was reviled, reviled not tually increased their staffs. again" ; who asked forgiveness for those who sought His death. The greatest change has probably taken place in the institutional work. In s·ome places it has been Third, Christians will sacrifice self in order necessary to close the primary and grade schools that they may carryon loving service. They will because of disturbed conditions, but in numbermaintain the work of God at home and abroad less cases the Chinese teachers and pastors have and will sympathetically support the workers who stood by and are carrying on the work even withcount not their lives dear unto themselves. We out foreign help. Many of the colleges and union are fellow workers with God in the terrific strug- institutions have been obliged to move westward gle of good against evil, of love against hate. to less disturbed and exposed areas. Most of them are carrying on, but with depleted staffs, less Fourth, Christians will pray for spiritual vic- adequate equipment and fewer students. Some tories; they will pray even for human enemies; colleges actually report an increase in students, they will pray for those who are in places of great in part due to transfers from closed institutions. responsibility; they will pray for all who are carrying out the commands of Christ and are min- Many societies report an unusually large inistering to ignorant and needy and suffering man- crease in baptized members – for example, the kind. English Baptists, a threefold increase, and the Christians may not win the world by battles Church of the Brethren, 100 %; some show a fallwith material weapons· but they will not fight evil with evil and need not be defeated in the good ing off, and many can make no report. fight of faith and love to win mankind to the life that is offered by Jesus.. As to the destructive effect of the conflict, only six missionaries are listed by three reporting so- THE MISSIONARY SITUATION IN CHINA cieties as killed but others have been injured. A few Chinese pastors and some thirty Chinese After two years of "undeclared" and unjusti- Christian workers are reported killed. A large fiable war in China, the situation is one that stirs number of Christians have been slain or injured sympathy and compassion for the Chinese, with in bombing raids or other attacks but there are admiration for their leaders and for the mission- no full reports on this. Much mission property aries who are standing by in this time of trouble. has been destroyed or damaged in about fifty sta- Probably a million Chinese have been killed or tions. The Southern Methodists report forty injured and ten million have been made tem- pieces of mission property occupied by Japanese, porarily homeless. Millions of dollars' worth of looted, damaged or destroyed in eight stations. property have been destroyed. The value of damage to property of the Southern A letter was sent from the REVIEW office to • We regret to say that we have thus far received no statement fifty British and American missionary societies, from the American Board (Congregational), the United Christian asking for information as to the effect of the in- Missionary SOCiety (Disciples), the China Inland Mission, or the Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church or the South- ern Presbyterians.

Baptists alone is estimated at $500,000; the total nomic, social, educational and religious spheres.

loss to all Protes,tant societies will run into mil- Unlike international gatherings of most political lions. representatives, each of the sessions of the Youth What about the present emphasis in mission Conference began every morning with worship work? Most of the seventy-five British and Amer- of the God of the universe, including prayer for ican societies having work in China express the guidance and the will to do His will. The Bible belief that the greatest emphasis should be, first, as the revelation of God was studied to discover on evangelistic work; second, on relief of suffer- His way of life for mankind.

ing, by caring for the injured, sick and destitute; It was a friendly conference in which 220 sepand third, by educating Chinese Christians to arate religious groups were represented, includcarryon the work and to build up a new China. ing the peace-loving Society of Friends and exiled As to the outlook, the general opinion is that members of the Russian Orthodox Church. The now is the day of unique opportunity. The Chi- purpose of the meeting was neither to legislate or nese people are more open to a sympathetic re- to pass resolutions. The delegates met to bind sponse to the Gospel than ever. While the Jap- Christians closer to God, to the Church of Christ anese invasion has created new difficulties in and to each other, to study ways of promoting a travel and missionary work, and while new hin- better understanding, deeper sympathy and greatdrances are put in the way in Japanese-occupied er friendliness among the Christian youth of toterritory, there are compensations in the way day-presumably the leaders of tomorrow-if China is being awakened and unified; the spirit destructive war does not wipe them off the face of materialism also shows a decrease. of the earth. Seventy-two countries of the world, The present-day appeal to America and Eng- in all of which there are strong Christian moveland includes five things: first, an expression of ments and united organizations, were represented. real sympathy in China's struggle for her rights America sent the largest delegation (325); and and for the right to make progress unmolested; over 500 came from the continent of Europe. All second, the sending of material help in this strug- races, nations and sects met on the basis of parity gle, with gifts of money to feed, clothe and house and with equal right to be heard. (Germany, the destitute and to minister to the sick and Greece and Russia sent no delegates).

wounded; third, continued support of the mis- The dominant notes were the desire to acknowlsionary work, without .any retreat; fourth (par- edge God as revealed in Christ and the need to ticularly stressed by many), the need for earnest recognize unity in the midst of outward diversity. prayer for courage and wisdom for the Chinese Delegates endeavored to emphasize points of leaders and for the establishment of peace, based agreement rather than differences, whether politon righteousness; fifth, a strong demand that ical, philosophical or theological. While there was America and Europe stop furnishing war ma- a universal desire for international peace based on terials to the aggressor nation, Japan. righteousness, many delegates thought this a de- One of the dominant notes in the messages sent sire that is beyond the possibility of realization by these missionary executives representing work under the present national and differing ideologies. in China is a courageous determination to carry It is generally conceded, however, in Christian ciron the work of Christ, faithfully and sacrificially, cles, that the one basis for a firm, lasting and counting on God to fulfil His promises and to brotherly peace is the establishment of the Kingbring ultimate success to His cause. The followers dom of God through a world-wide acceptance of of Christ have never been promised temporal pros- Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour. perity or freedom from suffering, but they have been promised peace in the midst of trial and the It is interesting to note that 58 per cent of the victory through Christ. delegates were under twenty-six years of age and more than half the delegates were students.

THE CHRISTIAN YOUTH CONFERENCE The delegates were divided into forty-three groups for Bible study and discussion under seven While the political leaders of Europe were fev- main sections, which dealt with "The Church: Its erishly preparing for war or seeking to find some Nature and Mission," "Christian Youth in the way to maintain peace; while the youth of Japan World of Nations," "Christian Youth in the Ecowere in deadly conflict with the youth of China, nomic Order," "The Nation and State," the Chris- 1,350 representatives of the Christian youth of the tian Education, Race Problems, and "The world were meeting in Amsterdam, Holland (July Problem of Christian Marriage and Family Life." 24 to August 2) to discuss how to promote the peace and welfare of the world in political, eco- The slogan of the conference was "Christus Victor."

HEAD TRAINING STATION OF THE KWATO MISSION, SEEN FROM LOGE A

From aPapuan Missionary's Journal Extracts from the DIARY OF RUSSELLW. ABEL Author of "Charles W. Abel of Kwato"i Missionary of the New Guinea Evangelization Society THIS diary contains no thrilling stories but it controlled by God-houses, coconut plantations, gives a picture of the common round and gardens, improvements and village finances, all daily task; often that is the very place where surrendered and run according to God's will, inyour prayers are most needed. In the running of stead of haphazardly or selfishly. He also talked a mission, preparing classes, training young peo- about surrendering old prejudices; letting God pIe, we need to pray that God will guide and con- guide in new economic methods, instead of being trol, and that the results may be well laid founda- bound by tradition to the methods of forefathers tions for the building of Christian character, and which were unfair and wasteful of time and enreliable leadership for the future. Remember ergy. Those old methods left some sections of that this is written in the middle of a rainy season, the community with much leisure while others had only ten degrees south of the Equator, when so absolutely none. Genahia returned to Sariba (his much of our activities are hampered or deter- wife's village) where they talked about this, and mined by the whims of the roof of clouds over our were keen about it. "But after a few weeks," heads. said he, "I could see it was only a lot of preaching; there was no action to it." May 22. Great to-do over a measles scare in Samarai (a neighboring island). No one allowed So Genahia went to his own village, Hilawa, to go there unless urgent business calls, and those called the Christian people together and asked who go are forbidden to dally. They return as them what there was in their village and everyday Pariahs! living to show that they knew Christ, and to indi- cate His control and guidance in their lives. He Genahia (one of the Papuan Christians) turned said: up from Hilawa. Things have been very dead there, but they are trying to wake up from stupor. "If Hilawa is a sample of this great truth then Genahia was stirred by a talk Cecil Abel gave re- it means nothing." cently at a mid-week service. It was about villages They all agreed. So one evening, armed with a [439 ]

chalk and blackboard, he gave a lauheata (exposi- the waste of the coconuts lying on their beaches, tion) on "God-controlled villages," reproducing unused and spoiling. So they decided to build a Cecil Abel's talk. copra drier together to prevent this.

"Yes, how true," they all responded. But Gen- Tuesday, May 23. Today a large crowd of visahia reported that the talk did not really convict. itors came from the steamer. These occasions are "They agreed all right," he said, "but I was the of great value in breaking down the prejudice of one who was convicted. I was pricked to pieces travelers against missions, because of ignorance by my own talk!" and the misinformation that is soaked up in steamer bar-rooms. Therefore we do not be- As a result he introduced me to a man who felt grudge the time taken, when they can come and that he had a responsibliity to think through the see the work for themselves. We showed them agriculture of the village, and to lead a team who the different departments of the work and they would be responsible for the food supply, and for left just before lqnch. working out a plan for this under God's guidance. This man was only a nominal Christian, but he Among other things, they saw machinery in started praying, and having Quiet Times, which the mill and carpentry shop requiring skill and RAW PAPUAN HEATHEN – THEY CAN BE TRANSFORMED was something new to him. He became so en- concentration, being worked swiftly and efficiently thused over the guidance that came in answer to by Papuans. They visited the school and the printprayer that he said to Genahai, "This matter is too ing shop and the hospital. Then followed a teabig and too wonderful for me to tackle as I am. I party which gave us some good opportunities for am going to make a full confession of the past and talks with people whose ideas may affect our fuput all that right, and then I will be free to find ture and theirs. There was such a crowd gathered God's will for the future." Religion had meant for this that the mission house verandah resemnothing to this man, beyond a vague acceptance of bled a hotel lobby! the belief that there was probably a God far away, but that obeying Him was too difficult for mere I dined at the High School with the staff and mortals. Now he is having a real experience. boys, and gave a talk afterwards on "Justice" and its checkered growth through the ages. "I merely bring you the men," said Genahia, "we have nothing else to show. But next time we Wednesday, May 24. The day began wJth a come we will have something we have proved combined worship service and Bible study, to about God's wiIl for gardens." which more or less the whole island gathered. This was led by Cecil Abel. We studied II Corin- These people took their first step as a village, in thians 8, the subject being giving on the Macethe making of a community copra drier. In a donian plan. "How that in great trial of affliction united Quiet Time they had been convicted about the abundance of their joy and their deep pov-

FROM A PAPUAN MISSIONARY'S JOURNAL

erty abounded unto the riches of their liberality. laden with oil drums and timber for the new Bisi- For to their power and beyond their power they maka house: By t'he time we reached Davadava it were willing of themselves . . . and first gave was raining hard, and so dark that John Smeeton their own selves to the Lord, and to us by the will (our skipper) suggested making for Bisimaka and of God . . . Therefore see ye that ye abound in spending the night there, instead of crossing the this grace also." Bay to Koeabule. So an hour later we turned into the quiet haven of the secluded Bisimaka Bay, Our minds ranged from the giving of those early where we had supper. A few of the Bisimaka Christians to Chiang Kai-shek's "Do-or-die" corps, girls came down in the rain and peered up at us, who consider themselves already dead, having but heavier rain drove them away, and made us given their lives for their country, so that they doubly thankful for the comfort and aecommodacan be chosen freely for the most dangerous jobs. don of the new boat.

After that we dispersed to our usual routine. We came across to Koeabule this morning. The Soon the sounds' of everyday activity replaced girls had polished up the old house, and filled the the hush of the time we had spent with God- rooms with roses and flowers which made it look sChool children being drilled, the marshalling of most welcome, and belied its age and sagging the kindergarten, the rhythm of the printing ma- floors,. This was done to welcome "Auntie Parkin." chines in the distance, the thump of the pile- A PAPUAN CHRISTIAN TEAM OF EVANGELISTS STARTING OUT driver at work enlarging our wharf, the puffing This was Miss Parkin's station for many years. and wailing of the sawmill shredding tree trunks In fact the plantation was nursed by her through into sawn timber. its infancy, sick trees doctored and nurtured, un- ruly, over-flowing rivers were diverted and There was a pause for prayer all over the is- trained to spill elsewhere. The centre that Koealand during the afternoon, as word went round bule now is owes its early foundations to her faiththat a very serious operation was about to be per- ful spade work, twenty-five years ago. formed at the hospital. The medical staff had a particularly heavy day and looked tired at dinner Cecil Abel turned up in the "Eauedo" after time. lunch, and I and some of the boys joined him on a Saturday afternoon picnic across the Bay to Cecil Abel departed for Milne Bay in the "Eau- Davadava. We fished and caught a couple of edo." I spent the evening at the High School, beauties. Business was mixed with pleasure and where we had singing practice as is usual on the objective that gave point to our trip was the Wednesday evenings. Among other things we inspection of some property on the way. Having learned the Dwarf's Song from Snow White. It done this, we landed up at the river-mouth where sounds well with boys' voices. Andrew and Eabomai, old Kwato students, have a little school and centre on a neck of land that Koeabule-Saturday, May 27. We left Kwato divides the sea from the river. Eabomai's little yesterday at 4 p. m.-Miss Parkin, Marjorie (Mrs. house was spotless, with fresh mats on the floor. Smeeton) Jonty (her little son) and myself. We sat round on the floor while she served tea, After being lustily farewelled at the wharf by the crowd, we steered into a roIly sea. We were well

; ~-"~ .. ;.. . -. ~;:'" ,:..: 1….:,,·) ~ < ~…. ,.. "-"~""''''-'''''''l ._'" -"lU.'.r:~ . I.t. I .. '. ,.,. ~ ~, ~ '" ~ PAPUAN RACING CANOES ~ FORMERLY USED FOR WAR delicious baked godibu (a kind of native aspara- Sunday, May 28. The rain squalls blew and gus) and pawpaws. torrented alternately all through the night. At 9: 30 the Gospel team foregathered for a meeting Eabomai is a real patriot who has done a lot to consider the day's plans. Most of the work of for her country. She has been responsible for the day was to center at Mutuiuwa, where some of teaching scores of adults to read. Wherever she the lads felt they had a work to do. At the mornhas lived she has made it her business to see that ing service at 11, I spoke on Paul's witness in Acts people could read their Suau Gospels. Papuan 26, "I was not disobedient to the heavenly vision." adults wJth their ossified brains are no joke to I showed them what being faithful to that vision teach. But Eabomai has dogged perseverance, a cost him, and what was the result to the world. quality Papuans. are supposed to lack. There are many who read their New Testaments today,and We had an evening service with the station owe this geat privilege to her patience. Added to children, and singing in the building that was forthis, she has run a little boarding school for ten merly a copra kiln but has been transformed into years now. Some of her old pupils have married a roomy meeting hall by clearing out the inteand built their own homes at Davadava, where rior. quite a flourishing little village has developed. When I was inspecting village schools a few years Monday, May 29. John Smeeton and I left ago, I was impressed with the Scripture knowl- Koeabule at 7: 30 a. m. The boat had a heavy edge she had drummed into her pupils. Whatever program of loading at various places, and during else they did not know (and the standard attempt- the intervals I met people ashore. We finally ed was not high) you could not floor them on reached Kwato at 9: 30 p. m., in a downpour of Scripture, and they were able to quote it by the rain, 310 bags of copra reeking aboard, and an ream. On top of all this Eabomai has given elev- inexorable tide forging against us. en children to her country. The youngest is an infant in arms; the eldest is a teacher in the Mai- Wednesday, May 31. The usual mid-week servvara school; the second is a kindergarten teacher ice in the morning. Arthur Beavis led us in a at Kwato; the third, a boy, is in the Kwato High study of the 103d Psalm. Every time he men- School and is learning engineering. They are tioned the Psalmist, David, his small son David stepping along in the family tradition of service. (aged 3) sitting in the audience, nearly jumped The rest are littered all down the grades, but out of his skin, convinced it was all about him, their parents have established a heritage for them and beamed at everyone! to live up to. Their grandparents on both sJdes were cannibals. I spent the evening. at the High School teaching singing: a case of the blind leading the blind (or We returned to Koeabule for dinner just as the perhaps the dumb leading the dumb would decalm spell broke into rain squalls which continued scribe it better!) The principle is, Do as I say, through the night. but not as I do. However, it all went with a swing, and we spent a jolly evening, even if the ladies at

FROM A PAPUAN MISSIONARY'S JOURNAL

the other end of the building did need cotton wool her stride. Having given eight stalwart sons and for their ears. daughters to her country, and having at one time run a very efficient village school, she took up Thursday, June 1. A distracting day of squalls nursing when her husband died seven years ago, and rain. Cecil Abel was operated on yesterday and has proved a most valuable unit of the medical and is having an uphill time, an attack of malaria corps. Some of her old pupils are responsible having made the going hard. village leaders now.

A team meeting this evening to get the work of Monday, June 5. The High School staff met the week-end Clear, and to ensure the maximum as a team this afternoon to check up on the prog- ress, educational, physical and spiritual of the school and to discuss details of teaching and gen- eral running, so as to insure that it is not being run on self-effort, into which it is. easy to lapse, but according to God's will and in His power.

Wednesday, June 6. Led the mid-week service, studying Christ's teaching on prayer, the necessity of sincerity, and the Lord's Prayer as a pattern for our communion with Him.

The place is very full of babies. The Beavises are living in the Big House at the moment with their children; we have a visitor from another part of the territory with her two, and of course the dozens of little brown toddlers. All of which use of the two boats that will be at our disposal. BUILDING A SIXTY-FOOT BOAT AT KWATO Philip is taking a team to Koukou on the "Lantic." People from Kihikihiuna and Gadogadoa are com- keeps us young. All who live at Kwato develop ing over on the "Eauedo" to spend Sunday here; into resourceful Children's Hour entertainers! Halliday Beavis and Tiraka taking responsibility for them. Thursday, June 7. Cecil is improving but a hurried council of war arose out of Miss Parkin's Saturday, June 3. Chief event of the day was critical condition. (She came back from Koeabule, a cricket match. The mothers took their infants to a children's party in Samarai, from which they returned at dark, at which time some of the infants were showing distinct signs of a hang-over! The mothers regaled us at dinner with amazing stories of the capacity of their respective offspring for ices and meringues.

Sunday, June 4. A big crowd came to Kwato this morning, in spite of the stormy weather, and we had a crowded morning service, followed by Communion. There were special meetings for some of the visitors in the afternoon, and chances for personal talks.

Cecil still needs much care. The medical staff are having a busy time and are being fairly run off their feet. Garoinedi, the head Papuan nurse, is away having a long over-due holiday inland. There is great need for more nurses.

Garoinedi, one of our ex-nurses, is another of our patriots who took marriage and a career in

A CONFERENCE WITH PAPUAN CHRISTIANS AT KOEABULE, MILNE BAY ill with dysentery). There is danger of infection at low tide, drew a still greater crowd. While so the Beavises decided to take flight for Milne others of us, and some of the High School boys, Bay at once. We waved farewells from the wharf went fishing and shooting. We fished from the at2 p. m., and the "Kwatd' forged ahead into a "Eauedo," until we reached Nasalualua, a typical billowy sea. The house seems very empty with- Robinson Crusoe isle. There is a romantic tunnel out them all. right through the island, beaches, steep verdant hills, and impossible rocks and cliffs. We scaled I carried Miss Parkin, all too frail and light, the hillsides, scrambling through tangled underinto the Beavis' vacated room. She said, "You growth, and stalked up and down razor-back know Ezekiel gives us only three-.score years and ridges for fat white pigeons. Our shots, however, ten." (She is well over that.) I with complete merely sent them circling happily into the air. We lapse from orthodoxy said, "Nonsense, Ezekiel had some strenuous climbing of cliffs before we didn't know what he was talking about." got back to our anchorage at sunset. We enjoyed the exercise and the sunbake on the launch, and Friday, June 8. Miss Parkin seemed worse sang songs all the way home. this morning, after a bad night, and very weak for the battle that is required of her. A messenger Sunday, June 10. We awoke to an orchestral took a notice board round the island with a mes- roar of rain, whipped up by winds. It lasted all sage in Suau: day unabated. There was no hope of any Sunday service as our folks possess neither raincoats nor "Today our mother Keduruma is very ill; at 9 o'cl:)ck umbrellas. Nor are there fires by which to get let us stand aside from our work to pray for her. Let us dry. So people had their own little meetings in be of one mind in our asking." their own homes or classrooms. We had a prayer meeting up at the mission house. , At 9 o'clock a bell chimed and a hush swept over the island. Some paused for prayer just where We managed to have an evening service, howthey were their tools in their hands. Others ever, for which we squeezed into a house on the joined in twos and threes. One saw whole school hilltop, called the Flat, as the hall of the Big classes with their heads bowed. A group of laun- House, where it is usually held had to be kept dry girls prayed round the ironing table. Cooks quiet for Miss Parkin. She needs constant nursand their helpers put aside pots and pans. Nurses ing, night and day. Mary Abel is untiring by her prayed with their patients. The printing office, bedside. a whirl with humming machinery since 7: 30, when work begins, was quiet. We felt a current Monday, June 12. The weather remains bad of power, and peace instead of anxiety. but schools and activities continue just the same, and the boats fulfil their programs and battle Saturday, June 9. The day dawned clear and against the elements. bright: a welcome change. Saturday morning is always a busy time. All things crowded out The rain hinders much that we plan. Some of or left undone during the week await one, like us did a most unheard-of thing. We spent a sediment at the bottom of the cup. A cricket match "homey" evening playing a game with our guests, occupied the boys. The reefs, which were bared

FROM A PAPUAN MISSIONARY'S JOURNAL

who receive the minimum of attention, but are un- to school and to which he has never returned, and complaining. they said: Tuesday, June 13. Spent a lot of time today "We don't want you here. If you are a Christrying to get a bit of light into some darkened tian and have broken your taboos it will be unlucky minds. This over an unfortunate affair that is for us to have you among us; we do not want you." bringing no honor to Christians, for those concerned have called themselves that. A- in love THE NEW GENERATION IN PAPUA with B-'s wife, ceased struggling against the idea. So for Kwato's sake he left, and took up his A similar message came from the girl's village: residence at a nearby village. His friends there "Do not come here to live. We would not mind welcomed him, as they thought he would be a help if you were heathen, but since you are 'children to them. Three months later B-'s wife followed of the light,' it will probably start an epidemic." him there, and they decided to regard themselves as man and wife: all that is necessary in Papua. The way of transgressors is hard, though I The village people protested. never thought it was in Papua.

"If you were a heathen or ignorant man we Saturday, June 17. Miss Parkin entered into would not mind. But you know better. You life eternal last night after a long, weary day, come from Kwato, and we look up to you." and in spite of all that skill and love could do. "Fear not, I am with thee" was a verse that she They gave him two alternatives, either to send kept repeating, and which comforted her greatly. the girl back to her husband or leave their island. Her spirit found release at last and all was peace and joy for her. So ended a brave and selfless "Weare trying to build a new marriage stand- earthly life. ard," they said, "and you come and kick the foundations. You left Kwato out of respect for She was greatly loved by many to whom she Kwato, why do you not respect us?" ministered, so that there was a hush of sorrow on the island. The house was full of Papuans who "You make the wrong way too easy," said oth- wanted to do something to help, or sat around for ers. "When our children get into difficulties in comfort or tried to share the courage they had their married lives, they will say, Why cannot we found. do that?" The following morning, in the Prayer Garden Some of them were a bit "white-wash club" beyond the church, we laid her to rest–the last about it. The elders of the village pleaded with of the three pioneers who blazed the trail for us, the man and woman to think what their example and in much hardship, but in unflinching devotion was going to mean, and to sacrifice selfish thoughts set a standard of self-sacrifice and service for for the sake of the new Papua. The woman wrote Papua. May we follow in their steps. a long effusion, ending: "This love binds us, who knows how to unite it? We cannot."

The man added a pathetic postscript: "I bear you no ill-will. I appreciated your words last night, but I am unable to heed them. I have chosen this path and do not know how to leave it. Let the blame be mine."

A- then got a job in Samarai, where B-, the injured husband, was working. B- said to a native policeman, "I couldn't take legal action against this fellow for I am a Christian and cannot take a brother into court. . But if I meet him I will probably knock his head off!"

This was reported, so the whole matter was brought to court and made public. There followed a sad washing of the dirty linen of those who had once testified to Christ's power in their lives. In the end, A- was told to choose between a term in jail or leaving the village, in accordance with the wishes of the majority. He chose the latter, a blow to him, as his work and interests are all in that vicinity. Then people came from the village, which he left as a child to come to Kwato

I Found in

* A Letter from Dr. Henry P. Van Dusen, of New York THIS is not an easy time to visit Japan. It is secret of the bond between children and parents all the more difficult if 'one's purpose is an issuing of a depth and beauty in family unity un- embassy of friendship and consultation with known in the modern West. It breeds deference Japanese Christian leaders. Fortunately, our toward the past and its heroes which safeguards itinerary brought us there before our main visit the heritage of the race. It inculcates obedience to China. Had we come to Japan straight from to authority in any form. And it prepares the six weeks of exposure to the concrete actualities Japanese spirit for humble obeisance before the of Japanese rule in Korea, Manchuria and China, Holy God and eager yearning to know and do His it would have been more difficult to respond to the will. gracious ho~pitality of our Japanese friends with But it also predisposes the Japanese to uncrit- wholehearted enthusiasm or to maintain a re- ical credence toward all official teaching. The strained silence before their pitiable self-deception fact is the people know almost nothing, literally regarding the policy and program of their Gov- nothing, of the truth about the war in China-its ernment. causes, is initiation, its course, the methods and An initial impression is that the Japanese Gov- objectives of their own forces in its prosecution.

ernment makes it as disagreeable as possible for They hear only of the menace of Communism and foreigners to enter and travel in their land, and atheism, of the villiany of Chiang Kai-shek, of the then the Japanese people outdo themselves to unbroken victories of their armies. As one J apa- make it altogether delightful to remain. . . . nese friend remarked to me with characteristic There is no land on earth where the graces of innocency, "If our forces are really so successful courtesy, of hospitality, or kindliness, are so in- as our papers tell us, they ought to be in inner Tib- stinctive and so lovely, where every personal rela- et by now!" In the papers, English as well as Japa- tionship is so habitually infused with beauty and nese, there is hardly a column, whether it tells of consideration. We shall carry always, as one of action at the front or of purely domestic happen- the happiest of life's memories, vivid recollections ings in America or Australia without remotest of the unwearied solicitude and unnumbered kind- connection with Japan's concerns, which is not nesses of Japanese friends. doctored to preach its moral. Japanese propagan- But, for all that, Japan is today a tragic nation, da is :transparently crude. But, by the same tragically misguided and self-deceived, and des- token, the Japanese people are unbelievably credu- tined, one fears, for a bitter future. The moment lous.

one moves from the realms of personal relation- Apparent enthusiasm for the war is everywhere ships into areas where the nation's life and policy evident-in the omnipresence of uniforms, in con- are involved, it is a wholly different world. Si- tinuous parades to speed soldiers to tlie front, in lence, secretiveness, evasiveness and a baffling the dignified public reverence toward the ashes semi-mystical subdued passion possess the con- of the dead as they come home. But, when one sciousness of almost every Japanese, even the fin- is reminded of the national fondness for uniforms est Christians. In greater or less measure, their at all times and learns that the parades are care- thinking (or better, feeling) on political and in- fully staged and attendance at them prescribed, ternational matters is dominated by a combina- he accepts the unanimous judgment of foreign tion of insidious, all-pervasive propaganda and residents that there is no popular enthusiasm unthinking patriotic loyalty which appears to be whatsoever-only troubled bafflement at the war's the strongest force in their beings. No one can un- duration and its severity, and dumb loyalty to na- derstand Japan who has not felt at first hand the tional leaders.

power of this passionate reverence-the deepest, One's strongest impression is that the underlyand noblest element in the Japanese nature from ing psychology of the Japanese nation is one not which flowers much that is finest in their ethics of courage or ambition or hatred or cruelty, but and religion as well as their history and culture. of fear. They fear almost everything-Commu- It is the root of the respect for learning and schol- nism preeminently, but also China, Russia, the arship which creates so lovely and touching a re- Western powers, America, especially the Amerilationship between pupil and teacher. It is the can Navy. That fear breeds a national policy moderated neither by truth nor by fairness, nor Pre*sDbyatteerdianToTkryibo,unSee, pAteumgbuesrt even by shrewd discretion. It is this fear and an- 20, 1938, and condensed from The 31, 1939.

[446 ] other outstanding trait of the Japanese character One wishes he could speak with the same clear which promise to be their ultimate undoing-the enthusiasm of the Japanese Christian leaders. fact that they lack the most elementary capacity We must recall that they learn no truth ,.about the to understand the ordinary and inevitable psycho- war save as it reaches them from foreign papers logical reactions of other peoples. In consequence, through foreign friends. And that the sentiment they constantly appear to go out of their way to of reverent and obedient loyalty which is the offend by every device Chinese and all other for- noblest attribute of rational character moves eigners, all the while persuading themselves that deeply within their souls and readily allies itself they are winning others to a "truer understand- with religious devotion. They recall with their ing" of Japan'.g altruistic destiny as the expeller fellow-countrymen the injustices and indignities of western influence from the Orient and the sav- which their nation has suffered from the western iour of all other yellow and brown people from world. They, too, are extraordinarily obtuse to the white domination to their true destiny as satellites normal feelings of other peoples. The uninvited of Japan's divine Emperor. To put it crudely but embassy of five distinguished Japanese Christian without exaggeration, in dealing with any other leaders to Peiping in the summer of 1938 to counpeople, the Japanese as a nation have no sense sel with Chinese Christian leaders for the evanwhatever. The most devastating rebuttal to the gelization of North China was a vivid illustration. whole Japanese case for her present ambitions- We sat at dinner one night in a friend's home with and it is definitive-is the fact that, though Japan a foremost Christian statesman who had paid a envisions herself as the emancipator of all orien- heavy personal price for his courageous liberalism tal peoples, there is not one of these peoples from in the days before this war. His wife remarked Siberia to Malaya, however much they may chafe that she and her husband were spendipg much under western rule or resent white exploitation, time studying the Chinese language. I inquired which does not contemplate one other fate with in- why. He replied that his people, though they finitely greater fear and loathing-the possibility owed so much of their culture to China, really of Japanese domination. It is a sad truth that Ja- knew almost nothing of China'.g history and litpan hasn't a single friend among the nations near- erature and art. He and his wife wanted comer than Rome or Berlin. mand of Chinese for this purpose. Then he added, his face lighting up with a beautiful smile, "You There would seem to be only two possible out- know this unhappy incident is drawing the Chicomes for Japan-either a radical change in na- nese and Japanese peoples so much closer totional leadership and policy or ultimate involve- gether." ment in a titanic conflict with one or more of the "Great Powers" issuing in crushing military de- Regarding the war, the Japane.se Christian leadfeat. If the latter should come, whatever our de- ers for the most part keep a studied silence. Unsires and the efforts of our peace lovers, it is much doubtedly most of them regret its occurrence promore than probable that the principal power ar- foundly and abhor the suffering and taking of life. rayed against Japan will be the United States. The Undoubtedly a few strongly disapprove their govmost disturbing single fact in Japan, for her no ernment's actions, blaming them upon the domless than for the peace of the world, is that no well- inance of the military clique. Undoubtedly within informed observer holds reasonable hope of the the souls of all, there is grave di.gquiet and some first of those two alternatives. acute suffering which stirs sincere symp~thy. But very, very few of them are able to see the whole It is against this background that we must view matter in anything like its true light. It is espethe Church in Japan. In such a national situation, cially disquieting to discover young Christian leadthe Christian movement faces superlative diffi- ers, trained in American graduate schools which pride themselves on their "debunking realism," culties. falling victims to those most blatant propaganda The missionaries, with certain few very sad and absurd mythologies. A brilliant young pro- fessor with several terms of study abroad confided and unfortunately very prominent exceptions, are to me, "Christianity's great problem in Japan tofulfilling a difficult role magnificently, the role of day is to unite worship of the Emperor with wor- "dignified silence." It is a silence which is cost- ship of God." And so there is no "Confessional ing many of them intense suffering for every in- Church" within the Christian Movement in Japan. stinct prompts them to declare a Christian judg- Even the most clearheaded and fearless leaders ment upon Japan's outrages. To their Japanese argue there would be no gain from the suffering friends, their abhorrence of J apane.ge aggression and martyrdom which forthright protest would must be very apparent, though there is no uttered involve. The sacrifice of self (hari leari) is too word of criticism or condemnation. They are in familiar to stir response. Japan as friends and counsellors to the Japanese Church. It is not their province to judge national Almost sadder than ignorance and credulity is policy but to lend to their Japanese colleagues such sympathy and strength as they can.

the mask of silence cast over Christian candor. is hardly short of miraculous. As one studies and Almost no Japanese Christians speak with complete frankness to foreign friends, even most inti- puzzles over the issues for the future of Chrismate associates of many years. It is said that tianity in Japan, one comes to feel that it is He, they dare not speak frankly to one another. and He almost unaided, who must fight the battle within their souls against all that would lure them And yet the unshakable loyalty of Japanese from truth and the kingdom. For before them Christians,even those of most warped perspec- there lie not only severe problems in relation to tive, to Christ is beyond question and profoundly Government and nation, but many trials and impressive. He has taken a hold upon them which dangers within the life of their church.

A Desert Domain-Among·· the Indians –ae{ By FLORA WARREN SEYMOUR, Chicago, Illinois Author of "The Story of the Red Man" (see Frontispiece) PERHAPS the most colorful of the four region- aries from all corners of the huge 50,000 square al conferences of the Fellowship of Indian mile reservation – larger than Massachusetts, Workers this past summer was the one at the Rhode Island and Connecticut combined-spoke Ganado Mission in Arizona, in the heart of the of the different aspects, of their work. Most fruit- Navajo reservation. Two other important confer- ful of all was the contribution of the Navajos ences took place later, one at Lake Tahoe, Nevada, themselves since they are the subjects of so much and one at Thomas Indian School in western New of modern experimentation. York. The attitude of the National Indian Bureau has At Ganado, (about fifty_miles from Gallup, New been considered by many as hostile towards this Mexico) in the swirling sand of the southwestern tribe which it is required by law and treaty to desert is a beautiful center of fellowship and as- care for as a guardian. Since the Navajo election piration, it is charac,terized by sincere, unflagging, of last September the futility of this attitude has effective work for the physical, mental, moral and been apparent even to those least inclined to favor spiritual good of the Navajo people. A school the Navajo's side. In spite of every effort by radio takes the young Navajo through high school exhortations and personal visitations, in spite of grades; a hospital, under the management of Dr. the pressure of jobs withheld and jobs offered, the C. H. Salsbury, ranks with the best; in the nurses' Navajos, by a vote of four to one, elected as chairtraining school young women graduates–chiefly man of the tribal council, the man who has been Indian-are equipped to practice their profession their leader in their struggle of the past few in any hospital or community in the land. years-Jacob C. Morgan, a graduate of Hampton Institute, a resident of Farmington, New Mexico, The Christian chapel is the oldest building on and a native Christian missionary. With him this peaceful green island in the midst of a sea of was elected a council whose members are from sand. Last June representatives of ten or twelve two-thirds to three-fourths in harmony with the religious denominations, and leaders of many dif- ideals and purposes of Chairman Morgan. ferent Indian tribes of the southwest, met at Ganado to discuss the problems of the Indians. It was obvious that the government program could not keep up a show of "Indian self-govern- Because this is Navajo country, and because the ment" and at the same time deliberately disregard problems of the Navajo have been most pressing the opinions and desires of the large majority of of late, the predominant note was the needs and the tribe. Even the Indian Bureau, in spite of attitudes of these shepherd people. All phases of the arbitrary powers it possesses can not remain the problem were represented. The Superintend- permanently in conflict with its wards. Some ent ·of the Navajo reservation, E. R. Fryer, dis- measures to secure harmony and cooperation are cussed the Federal government's work and aims. imperative. Another speaker was Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, of the Phelps-Stokes Foundation, who, with a num- When the tribal council was called together, ber of associates has been making a survey of the some months after its election, a five-day session reservation with a view to bringing about some was held in accordance with Indian ideas of counconciliation among the opposing views. Mission- cil procedure. To the Indian mind adequate time

A DESERT DOMAIN ~ AMONG THE INDIANS

for deliberation is all-important. "I won't want age-old habits and attitudes can not be changed to sit down again for a month," said one delegate by a simple twist of the wrist. Navajos are not when he arose at the conclusion of the five-day accustomed to handle money and cannot yet look conference. upon wages and cash as their basis of livelihood. Moreover, the official statement that they need While some measure of agreement had been not use the money they earn to pay debts at the reached, yet the day before the beginning of the trader's store has helped to break down Navajo Ganado meeting it was evident that trouble was credit and sense of responsibility for debt; it brewing in the Leupp district over the reduction has also hastened the dissipation of these wages of horses. The res ervation superintendent and via the gambling and illicit liquor route. Chairman Morgan flew together by Government airplane to the scene of the difficulty-distances The liquor problem is admittedly more serious are immense on this reservation-and Morgan today among the Navajos than at any time in helped to bring the reluctant Navajos to consent their history. It is still a crime for any man, white to the reduction of their stock. or Indian, to bring intoxicating liquors upon the reservation. But roads and automobiles are too Admittedly, the Navajo Reservation maintains many and the desire to enforce the law is too too many "Indian ponies" for the good of its sheep feeble to insure law enforcement. The result is and cattle. Reduction in the number of horses HOGANS-HOMES OF INDIANS ON THE. NAVAJO RESERVATION. ARIZONA had been urged for many a year, and some slight that the highways are strewn with empty bottles progress has been made. But the reduction of and drunkenness among Government employees, sheep is something that touches the Navajo life white or Indian, goes practically unrebuked. The more closely, and when the Indian Bureau de- . result is widespread evil and the outlook is not mands that the number shall be radically reduced hopeful. .

the assent of the Navajos is not easy to gain. While the opposition of the Indian Bureau to As Chairman Morgan cleverly put it in his Christian missionary work is not quite so prospeech at the Ganado Conference, the question is nounced as it was two or three years ago, still, one "less of soil erosion than of soul erosion." the encouragement of the "ancient Indian tradi- Both Navajos and their friends working among tions" is featured, and the revival of old pagan them deplore the breakdown of Navajo morale in rites and ceremonies is applauded at Washington. the past few years. For a livelihood they depend Only a few days before the Ganado conference the on lambs, wool and rugs brought in at intervals Secretary of the Interior, visiting the region, made throughout the year for credit at the trader's a public speech and gave out interviews in which store. The discouragement of the sheep industry he urged the people of New Mexico to preserve in recent times, and the introduction of more gov- "their colorful Indian ceremonies" as an attracernment work-first called Indian Emergency tion for tourists and as one of the great financial Conservation Work, and now officially referred to assets of the region.

as the CCC of the Indian Department-has been "Yes," said one of the Indian speakers at the intended to establish a cash basis of living. But conference, "come down here in a few years and

you'll see me on exhibition in a barred cage, and ernment day schools was projected and carried Tsi Notah, here, in another. On that cage will be out. Of seventy-two schools originally planned, a sign reading 'A NAVAJO INDIAN, PRE- thirty-eight are now in use-more or less; their SERVED FOR THE BENEFIT OF TOURISTS.' " ability to attract and hold Indian pupils is still far The audience appreciated the resentment of a below their seating capacity. At one time the self-respecting Navajo at being held up publicly as schools were to be entirely Navajo, conducted by Navajo "assistants" and in the Navajo language. a curio or museum exhibit. Then they were to be made "community centers." "Ancient traditions" in the shape of medicine Later their great purpose was to be to make the Navajo "soil erosion conscious." After several dances met with discouragement even from the years of extravagant and changing experimentagovernment for a brief period last spring. In the tion, there is coming about something approachwinter an epidemic of diphtheria was not consid- ing the school which the Navajo desires and needs ered serious enough to warrant the adoption of for his children, a place where they may learn the quarantine measures such as would have been language and the ways of the white civilization rigidly enforced among white people. "Yebechai" which is dominant even in this remote spot. The dances over diphtheria patients, with the gath- Navajo, though himself unlearned, knows well ering together of Navajos from far and near, that the "three R's" furnish a road to more sucbrought about a great spread of the disease in cessful contacts with the white race, the better dis- November and December. In January the spread posal of his goods, and a greater chance of of meningitis, added to the prevailing epidemics, advancement. Like other parents, he wants his came to notice in the newspapers, and assistance children to have what will help them. was given to the Navajos in putting a ban on public meetings until the epidemic should be under Even now, with the schools apparently abandon- ing the most useless of their nebulosities, control. attendance does not justify the huge expense of So, though officially-in its own words-giving inaugurating or maintaining them. Nor does the experiment justify the conclusion that the Navajo "full faith and credit" to the work of the native children in general are receiving an education. Inmedicine man, the Indian Bureau found it expedi- cluding the mission schools and the public schools, ent to ask the medicine man to soft-pedal his spec- as well as those offered by the Indian Bureau, not tacular ministrations except in the case of less one third of the Navajo children of school age are serious diseases. In the meantime he may con- enrolled and in even irregular attendance. tinue to help spread such diseases as tuberculosis, or to allow minor infections to run their course It is difficult to find Navajo girls who have had in the name of "the ancient religion." the educational· training requisite to begin a nurse's training course of study. The school at The Bureau establishes expensive and well- Ganado should be used for high school work but equipped hospitals with highly trained staffs, and not enough pupils have received training from the yet at the same time encourages the submission of government schools to fit them for high school patients to native healers whose stock-in-trade is entrance. The high school department of the a primitive and superstitious "magic" that defies Navajo Methodist Mission School at Farmington, all modern rules of health and sanitation. These New Mexico, graduated its first class last spring; old shamans are said to number one-seventh of the as it sends out a group of educated young people adult men of the tribe; their demand for sheep each year, there will be a very little better supply and goats in payment for their ministrations helps to draw upon to fill the great need. The Navajo to increase the poverty of the Indians. In con- is asking for education; but instead of bread he trast to these medicine men stand the young wom- too often receives from his appointed guardian en of the nurses' training school at Ganado, whose something pitiably like a stone. hope and purpose is to aid their fellow tribesmen by acquiring the highest standards of health and The mission schools-of different denomina- tions-are greatly appreciated by the Navajos as sanitation. was evident to all who heard the Indian missionar- It is to be regretted that a larger number of ies speak at the Ganado conference. Christian missions are exerting a great influence upon a these student nurses are not from the Navajo people who, though remote and out of touch with tribe. The difficulty lies in the fact that for some civilizing influences, have always been eager to ten years the Indians of the country have been learn and are ready to adapt themselves to ch,mgsubjects of the experimental type of education ing conditions. Let us hope that their "soul erowhich calls itself "progressive." The Navajos are sion" can be checked and that through the efforts a semi-nomadic people, and until recent years it of their Christian friends they may rise to their was obvious that boarding schools offered the most full stature as a people. feasible form of training to children whose parents might be here today and elsewhere tomorrow. Disregarding the evidence of facts, an elaborate plan for building a great number of costly gov-

Need for World~Wide

By ALEXANDER McLEISH, London World Dominion Movement O N THE journey from London eastwards to er said, on "the edge of the abyss." Its well known Vancouver the traveller passes through all secretary, Dr. Adolf Keller, entitled his recent the great mission fields of the world. I book on the European Church situation, "Five have made this journey twice in the last two years, Minutes to Twelve." This is the attitude of the visiting most of these countries. Two-thirds of Church leaders of Europe to present-day trends the world's population are found in these non- in that Continent. They consider that we in Christian nations, and among their 1,400,000,000 North America and Great Britain have entrenched people 150 years of mission work have built up a ourselves behind a barrage of false security. The Christian Church of 15,000,000. These numbers, world is no longer indifferent or neutral with rehowever, convey little of the real nature of the gard to the challenge of Christianity; it is organ- Christian impact which has been associated with izing itself in opposition, in anti-God movements, the other great forces, good and bad, which have in a multitude of religious cults, and in nationalbrought the backward nations of the world into istic religions which provide no moral basis for the stream of modern progress. The Church, how- spiritual reconstruction of any kind, hence the ever, has at last firmly established itself in many chaos and confusion which prevail everywhere. of these lands, a fact which was demonstrated at The gravity and urgency of the situation cannot the World Missionary Conference at Madras dur- be exaggerated, for the Church is, called to bear its ing the last fortnight of 1938. For three months witness in an atmosphere predominantly antagthe 474 delegates were approaching and leaving onistic. The Madras Conference called the India along all the lines of world travel, and teams Churches of the world to confession and repentof these delegates have since been visiting the ance for their share in this situation. The lands of the older Churches. Church's provincialism, its divisions and its strife were condemned, and a call sounded for a new Even in these days of frequent world confer- unity in face of a distracted and divided world. ences, this Conference was of peculiar significance. Can the Church rise to this call? It is a matter of Most of the 64 countries and territories represent- extreme urgency that it does so. ed were those of the younger Churches, and fifty per cent of the delegates represented these Great attention was paid to the extent and char- Churches, a large number of whom were young acter of the unfinished task of the Church. No men. longer did the Churches of so-called older Chris- tian lands stand in a position of superiority to the The subject of the Conference was "The Church" younger Churches of other lands. These repre- -the Christian fellowship throughout the world. sentatives of the whole Church in the world, in The dominant fact revealed was that the Christian many protracted and strenuous sessions, consid- Church today bears its witness and fights its bat- ered the implications of the Church's faith in a tIes in a non-Christian world-a world largely non-Christian environment. They realized that antagonistic to the idea of world brotherhood. every problem was at root a spiritual problem. One-tenth only of its total population belong,s They reviewed the Church's obligations in regard even nominally to the evangelical or Protestant Church. Let us be under no delusion as to the to the State, to economics, to social problems, to fact that the Christian Church is still a minority the needs of rural areas, and always came back movement the ideals of which are a perpetual to the fact that only new men can create or suschallenge to the dominant spirit of the world in tain a new world. Regeneration comes before which it exists. reconstruction. The eternal problem of the Church stood out clearly, namely, how to carryon its task A few months ago I attended a meeting of the of witnessing to the source of this new life in Inter-Church Aid Committee at Basel, Switzer- Jesus Christ. This unfinished task of effective land, and listened to reports of the Churches in Christian witness was studied over the whole Europe. The majority of these Churches are in world field. dire straits today-Germany, Austria, Hungary, Czechoslovakia, Spain, Italy, Russia, Poland, and There is, it was noted, in Europe a concerted, Eastern Europe generally; all are, as one speak- organized attempt to secularize the minds of mil- [451 ]

lions of people. Attention was, however, concen- South America. Some islands of the French trated on the Christian task in the non-Christian West Indies, such as Martinique, are, with the ex- world. Many countries and areas are entirely ception of the Adventists, quite untouched by closed to Christian witness, such as Afghanistan, Protestant missions.

the Soviet Republics, Bhutan, Outer Mongolia, Further study reveals the presence everywhere Nepal and Tibet. The fact that countries once of special groups and classes, particularly immiopen are closing to the Gospel is a significant fea- grant populations, which have been largely overture of our times. Swedish missionaries in Tur- looked. This is particularly true of the Jewish kestan have just been driven out. Protestant communities throughout the world, especially in work in Ethiopia and the Italian Mrican colon- Poland, Eastern Europe, South Africa and South ieshas practically ceased to exist; continuance of work in the old Syrian province of Alexandretta America. is threatened. It is impossible to enter into further detail In China it is estimated that 45 per cent of the here, but it is well to remember that the Christian country is entirely untouched by Christian forces. task is not merely concerned with areas and num- Half of Manchuria is beyond Christian influence. bers, but with the creation of the Christian way of French Indo-China has many areas and tribes life as it affects the social, economic and cultural untouched, and only one missionary society. The life of these peoples, in other words with the Netherlands Indies, in addition to having large establishment of the Kingdom of God in human areas still closed, has some areas which are open relationships. Truly a stupendous task!

but not entered, and many areas which are barely The Character of the Task Ahead touched. lit is estimated that there are 36,000,000 (1) The Church is faced with a situation in people outside the possibility of hearing the Gos- its missionary task where areas are closing to the Gospel and where many peoples have become less pel. open-minded to Christian influences. There are In India, in addition to a large number of Indian revivals within Buddhism, Hinduism, Islam and Shintoism. States in which no missionaries reside (about 500) , there are areas consisting of two, three and, (2) There is more organized opposition to the in one case, five million people without effective Christian witness than at any time within the Christian witness. The fact that in India there past one hundred years. There is a real danger are only 14 Protestant missionaries and 7,000 that if the work of the Church is not intensified Christians to the million people, shows the magni- adverse movements will become so strong as to tude of the unfinished task. The existence of seriously threaten the Christian cause throughout 60,000,000 of the depressed classes and aboriginal the world. peoples is a call for increased effort. The fact that large significant movements to Christianity (3) The world is in a ferment; nations are are taking place among these depressed classes seeking substitutes for God, and nationalisms are is a challenge to all concerned. In ten years this replacing old religious loyalties. opportunity may have passed away. Evangelistic effort among the 80,000,000 Moslems and Sijehs is (4) There are more non-Christians in the world now than there were ten years ago. The' also wholly inadequate. In other areas of Asia the number of mission- increase in membership of the Christian Church aries is so small that vast tracts of country are has not yet overtaken the increase in population.

still untouched. This is especially true of Moslem (5) The resources in missionaries and funds lands such as Arabia, Iraq, Iran and Turkey, and fromthe sending countries are relatively consider- of the great Buddhist areas of Burma and Siam, ably less than they were some years ago, and in and the rural areas of Japan. consequence there has been a curtailment of evan- In Africa, in spite of the high average of 56 gelistic effort and a reduction in the number of Protestant missionaries to the million people, and missionaries, especially in Asia, and the abandon- though the growth of the Church has been more ment of work in many rural areas.

rapid than in any other continent, there are still These facts speak for themselves. They pre- many areas and tribes to be reached, especialy in sent a picture of the kind of world within which the Moslem north, French West and Equatorial the Church is operating today. To realize the vast Africa, Portuguese Guinea, Mozambique and the extent and urgency of this task is the first step in Emirates of Nigeria. any attempt adequately to meet it. This the South America presents another territory which Madras Conference did more realistically than calls for the services of many more workers. Rel- any previous conference of its kind. Yet this atively, the evangelical Church is not even as vision of need must become the mainspring of strong there as in India. In Mexico and Central effective action.

America the Church is only half as strong as in In meeting this situation there is no ground for

THE NEED FOR WORLD-WIDE EVANGELISM

peSSImIsm. The success of the Christian mission of the great Batak Church of Sumatra, and the in so many lands makes that clear. What was till mass movements of India. recently wholly the task of the Western Churches has now become the task of the universal Church; The call to the Church is to go forward. Nothand the Conference emphasized that each branch ing in the present difficult world situation in any of the Church must be of service to all the other way invalidates the Gospel. It is still the power branches. The strong must help the weak, and of God unto salvation, and ten thousand modern the rich the poor. The great task of world evan- miracles could be instanced in proof of it. There gelization may, in one sense, be said to be just is no way to world peace save through world evanbeginning when we think of its magnitude and gelization. The early Church was martyred for difficulty. This task in this new day must be its faith that "Jesus Christ is Lord"; in this day undertaken by a partnership between the older we believe men are no less heroic. and the younger Churches, by a pooling of all resources, and by the cooperation of all Christians, Can the Church summon Christians everywhere says the secretary of the largest missionary soci- to a new adventure for the Kingdom of God? ety in the world. Can it give youth a new vision of the purpose of God for the world? Can it challenge men to live Another fact to be stressed is that the accept- dangerously for the sake of the Gospel? "Safety ance of Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord involves first" is no motto for the soldier of Christ. Every the duty and privilege of every Christian wit- fact in the world situation calls upon Christians nessing to the faith he has found. This is no mere to carry forward the Church's task more resoplatitude, but should and ought to be the greatest lutely. Neither in Great Britain or in the United factor in the Christian movement. The witness States have we done what we could. We have of man to man has always been the main factor in nothing to boast of and much to repent of, but we the ,spread of the Christian faith, and will always can do better if we will. We should make as much be so. "Ye shall be witnesses of me," says Christ. as possible of the pros,pect of a new world partner- In Nigeria, where the Church has doubled its ship in evangelization in uniting our resources of membership in the last twelve years, ninety per men and money in pursuit of one common task. cent of its members have been won by the wit- Such an effort alone will justify and guarantee ness of the Africans themselves. The same is true the continued existence of the Church throughout the world.

The Unique Supremacy of Christianity One of the boldest offenders against the truth ity and other religions, although at each point concerning Eastern non-Christian religions is Christianity is superior. H. G. Wells. Professor R. E. Hume, who was born and bred in India, and knows intimately its "There are three points in which I cannot adlanguage and literatures and its life, says: duce any parallel from the history of the other religions; namely, the character of Jesus Christ "From an intensive study of the sacred Scrip- himself, the character of God as revealed by Jesus ture of the various religions I make bold to state Christ, the work of the Holy Spirit as assured by that H. G. Wells does not know the historical doc- Jesus Christ. umentary facts when he makes statements concerning Mohammedanism, Buddhism, and Chris- "These are the very points which are essentials tianity such as the following: of Christianity as formulated elaborately in the doctrine of the Trinity or as summarized simply "'Islam . . . was the broadest, freshest, and in the benediction of Paul in 2 Corinthians 13: 14, cleanest political idea that had yet come into ac- 'The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, the love of tivity in the world and it offered better terms than God, and the communion of the Holy Spirit be any other to the mass of mankind' ("Outline of with you all.' "-From The Philippine Evangelist. History," Vol. 2; p.23). "Five cents for gum may stretch your jaw mus- " 'There was in the real teaching of Jesus . . . cles but contract your dollar. Five cents for misnothing to prevent a personal disciple of Jesus sions may contract your jaw muscles, but may from accepting all the recorded teaching of Bud- work miracles in many a land. A five dollar dha' (Vol. 1; p. 582)" 'permanent' will be all gone in six months, but a five dollar investment in a missionary, goes right "I would testify that the study of the various on 'world without end.' "-From Dollars After religions has produced a greater confidence in the Their Kind. Printed in The Presbyterian Tribunequalled religious value of the Christian Bible une. and especially in the supremacy of Jesus Christ. There are points of similarity between Christian-

A CHINESE HOME ON THE HIGH HILLS OF YUNNAN. WEST

Travel Difficulties In West China By HOWARD THOMAS, Kiulungkiang, Yunnan Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

EDITOR'S NOTE: Courage, a sense of humor, a conviction Our pass.ports were not examined at the border of the call and comradeship of God, and some acceptance and consequently we came into China expecting to send our passports to Yunnanfu immediately afof the "oriental attitude" of mind-all these are of great ter the local officials had examined and returned help in enabling missionaries to endure hardship cheerfully them. and victoriously in the midst of dangers and difficulties. When we arrived at our station, Kiulungkiang, The following extracts from letters received from Rev. we presented our passports to the local officials and Mrs. Howard Thomas, two young Presbyterian mis- and after a few days the documents were resionaries, who have recently taken up work in Yunnan, West China, across the border from Siam. The letters are dated October 11, 1938 and March 27, 1939.

October 11, 1938 turned, with the word that they were good and in order. We prepared to send them to our Amer- W HEN we first came into West China from ican consul; but before we could get them en Burma a very annoying clause was route they were called for in order that the stamped on our passports in this fashion: Chineses officials might have them translated into "This passport not valid for travel in or to China." English. They were not returned for three In Bangkok, on our way up here, the Ameri- months; they came with plenty of bad news, with can Consulate informed us that we should send the orders for us "To get out of China at once and our passports to Yunnanfu and that everything secure a visa." We went and begged permission to necessary would be done in the proper manner, remain until after the rains, but there was no since there is no Chinese consul in Bangkok. mercy_ We were told that the women might [454 ]

TRAVEL DIFFICULTIES IN WEST CHINA

remain but that we must leave at once. So Dr. smiles. He even begged me to accept his son in Nelson, the senior missionary and I began to plan my home and teach him English and French. for a nine-day pack trip in torrents of rain to Kentung, Burma; then a two to four-day bus The next day we left Moung Hai in the suntrip to Taunggyi, and a two-day rail trip to Ran- shine, but before we had gone far it began to goon. rain and we spent most of the day in water. The horse flies were terrible, and my pony bled copi- We found that we couldn't beg, borrow, or ously. Just before we reached our destination buy horses; so we had to hire Chinese carriers. that day, we came upon a section of low country, The men can carry up to forty-five pounds in the completely inundated. Here it was necessary to dry season, but this was during the rains. We hire a guide to get us across the fields. That night had one pack pony, two riding ponies, and a very we slept in another temple, which was quite clean. poor horse. We tried to make a pack pony out of Our sleep was disturbed during the night by an him, but when we put a load on his back and earth-quake. If you want a real thrill go into walked him around in the rain for two days to a temple with tile roofing and have an earth-quake train him, he just wouldn't be good. entertain you. The officials sent soldiers along to see that no harm came to us-ostensibly to guard We were two days late in starting because we us; actually to see that we left China. We had had to spend so much time finding carriers. Fi- to pay them and provide their food. nally on May 11th, about three-thirty we got away, and after going about five miles, pulled The following day the going' really became into a village for the night. One of the natives tough for in many places. the mud and w;,tter asked us to share his dwelling; so ten carriers were up to the horses' bellies. We were soon and two foreigner,s gave him a thousand thanks covered with mud from toes to top. My pony, a and made their beds under the bamboo and grass four-year-old stallion became "heady" and fought that he called home. Oh, but it did rain that me half the day. night. In the evening we stopped at a Chinese school To assure getting across the mountains to shel- (in name only), consisting of a bunch of bamboo ter on the following day, we left early in the thrown together in the quickest possible manner. morning and plodded along all day in mud and A bit of grass, called thatch, was thrown on the rain. At ten-thirty we stopped for a bite to eat. rOQf to keep out the rain. This was a red letter Imagine us perched on the mountain side in the day in my life as I had a soap bath. Usually I "flood-like" rains, trying to build a fire and cook waited until the mud dried and then brushed it our rice and tea. Ruth (Mrs. Thomas) had roast- off with a towel; then the following day the rain ed a chicken; so our first meal was a good one. would wash off the dust. This day doctor and I After eating we moved up the trail and that night went down to an old well and by means of a bamwe stopped in a Buddhist temple. Our carriers boo which had been made into a dipper we were were about dead and many had sore feet. Walk- able to dip water out fora bath. I slept horribly ing in the wet jungle from five in the morning and the next morning discovered the reason. Imauntil eight at night was almost too much for gine my amazement at finding my sheet literally them; but they wanted to keep the doctor and smeared with blood. We had picked up a couple pastor with them and so were willing to work to -seemed like a dozen-leeches after our bath and prove it. The temple was filthy, but it was dry. took them to bed with us. They certainly can After our men had cooked a hurried supper, we do a "bloody night's work." We also had gone dragged ourselves off to bed, after I had washed to bed with a host of wood ticks, which came in my feet to the knees to get off the worst of the for a share of the feast. mud. Next day we had about four hours of sunshine The rain was still very much with us the next and soft winds and after that the deluge. It morning but at about ten o'clock we arrived in doesn't seem possible that there could be so much Moung Hai and presented our cards at the "ya- mud in the world as we went through that day. men" (magistrate's office). The magistrate was I was utterly exhausted, dragging myself through provoked at us because we had not stopped in to that mire, while the carriers dragged themsee him on the way up, complaining that we had selves and our loads, each weighing at least forty crossed his territory without his official permis- pounds. And to make matters worse there were sion. The real reason for his animosity was that ·several bad slides and fallen trees to work ourwe had stopped at the home of a friend of the selves and horses around and over. It was a long mission, one of the leading tea merchants, rather hard day and both men and horses showed the efthan at the "yamen." Consequently, he "lost some fects. The temple in which I slept that night was freshly painted and the odor was stifling, but we face." were too fatigued to be bothered by it. I got my After about two hours with the official, and an second bath and attempted to shave.

exchange of compliments he sent us away with

On the following day we reached the customs The village from which we were ferried has a house, and found that the bridge at the river had very bad name. The men were worried for fear been wa'shed away; so we had to cross by native that the villagers might raid us in the night and boats, while the horses swam. I always carry a rob us, that means RpaAay-owh, or finish, for small pressure stove and boil my own drinking when the Tai rob, they kill. But after prayers we water but that was little for three men. The Chi- went to bed and slept soundly. "A mighty fortress nese coolies drink anything and get away with it is our God." or it gets them. The custom's official had collected $672 from me the first time I came in, and a The following day we decided to leave the carfriend of his held me up for nearly $400. He riers and forge on ahead so that we might reach gave us a warm welcome; why shouldn't he be Kentung that day. Ordinarily that stage requires pleased to see me? The Chinese are great tea two days' travel. It was the toughest day I have drinkers. As soon as we were seated a pot of tea had in a long time. was set before us and was instantly drained. Another also vanished hurriedly and from the time We stayed in Kentung two days with the Buof our entrance, about five o'clock, until we went kers. Dr. Richard and Rev. Raymond Buker are to bed about nine, we emptied seven pots of tea. twin brothers, Baptist missionaries from New (Each pot held about two quarts.) I felt that I England. They are wonderful folk. From here would gladly have paid five dollars for a glass of we went by bus to Taunggyi. What roads! ! ! iced water-and probably would have died after Imagine travelling from six in the morning undrinking it. til eleven at night, seventeen hours with probably two hours out for meals, and making only one We were invited to have breakfast with the hundred and fifteen miles. There were no springs official-and so we got a very late start. There is in the seats either! From Taunggyi we went on a custom out here that is quite convenient. When to Rangoon by rail, "Narrow gage." The mounwe enter a Tai village, the headman is required to tains are so steep that our engine kept zig-zagging put us up for the night if we are reputable men. back and forth to descend to the plain. En route (We had a letter from the Chow-Fa proving our doctor and I were both stricken with malaria intrinsic worth.) If we accept his hospitality, he and unable to secure any quinine. This was my is obliged to extend the invitation to our men. This first attack and it was a beauty! makes an opportunity for personal evangelism, but this time we didn't have the language. It never entered our heads that we would have to spend more than three or four days in Ran- After we did get going it seemed to me that we goon. We spent twenty-two. The American Conwere fording rivers and mud holes all day. It sul had to cable Washington for permission to rained hard and we had a terrible mountain to amend our passports. The Chinese wouldn't give go over. We struggled up the slope and slid us a visa without the "clause" being altered. All down the other side. I pitied the horses that car- the time it kept raining unusually hard and our ried loads. I figured that it was safer riding on carriers threatened to go back home and leave us. the level and walking up and down hills, which "Sera" was killing horses by the hundreds, rumors was about all the way. We swam into a temple of banditry on the Burma-China border were flycovered with mud and filthy water. After a bath ing thick and fast. The Lord kept me marvellous- (a shower afforded by the gully in the roof) I ly calm and at mental ease. dived into a meal and was asleep almost before I had finished. Sleep hid the filth and vermin Finally we left in a whirl wind and arrived in while I dreamed of cleanliness and good food. Taunggyi by train on time. Bad roads and mud took their toll in time, but most in patience, and At about five o'clock we were ready to yoke, and we were two days late arriving in Kengtung. We lift, but we didn't get away before seven. At about paid a diplomatic call on the British official who two that day the rains let up for a while and I warned us against trying to make the trip "up decided that I would give my horse the bit and country" on account of bandits and the impassable let him run. We were on the top of a mountain roads. The Burmese government had a double and the trail was good, sandy and hard. He ran. frontier force on duty because of conditions. It Doctor came with us. We were quite a bit ahead is a great thing to have a living faith in a Living of the men. Just at the crest of the mountain Heavenly Father. we noticed some very large and interesting tracks; deeply embedded in the soil. When the men came, The trip home was, marked by about six weeks they said that the tracks were of a tiger the larg- of more rain worse than the trip down. We had est that they had ever seen. They were recently seven ponies from Kentung-thanks to Buker's made, as the rains had not washed them out. influence-three of them loaded with money, and At four we reached the river and after two hours our carriers were loaded light. We set out to make of oriental bargaining we were ferried across. good time and we reached home in seven days and two hours. Think of it: seven and a half days of very difficult traveling to go one hundred and fifty

miles. The Chinese said: "Just think, the for- by much perfumes. But there we sat bearded, eigners made the trip in seven days during the wet, muddy, and Nelson was wearing an automatic rains! Why we take nine days during the dry pistol strapped over his shoulders, embarrassed season. Great men those foreigners." ::amid the flower of Chinese society in Moung HaL When we arrived in Moung Hai, we were .a sight After the wedding, the magistrate led us about to behold. That day we had come across inun- the room and introduced us to every person of dated lands and down very difficult mountain importance. We were then taken to the home of trails. We were muddy, bearded, and filthy. We the groom and given the seats of honor at the went to the home of our friend, the tea merchant, and delivered some articles we had purchased for him. Doctor Nelson went to the mission hospital to assist Dr. Tan, a Chinese doctor, with some very bad burn cases. I went to the magistrate to present our passports. He wanted to keep them for some time. I blankly refused even to consider the point. Our consul had set me a procedure to follow and I stuck to my guns. Suddenly he be- came flowery and insisted that I remain in his home for three weeks as his guest. Here was a situation on which I had not planned. The magis- trate must not be offended for I wanted his assist- ance in the work that I was planning in his dis- trict. His son proved to be the solution to the problem. The boy had taken a fancy to me and I won the father's admiration. After carefully ex- plaining the situation through an interpreter, who had been educated in one of our mission schools in Siam, the magistrate decided that I could go home in three days. Quite rejected I left the "ya- men" and ran into another English-speaking Chi- nese official who was grateful for some advice that I had given him regarding American farming methods and farm machinery. When I told him that it was imperative that I leave Moung Rai at once for home, he promised to speak to the magis- trate immediately. After five minutes he came back all aglow, saying that I could go today, but I must first attend an official wedding. Finally I blurted out that our ponies had gone on with our men to the next village and that I hadn't a thing to wear save the dirty clothes on my back. That would be quite all right. The magistrate would call for me at two-thirty.

I returned to the home of the tea merchant, cared for my horse and then ·did my utmost to make myself presentable. Photo by Dr. Doug/as Oollier A WESTERN CHINESE HILI. TRIBESMAN At the given time the magistrate called and informed our host that he was waiting for us. I head table. They brought on an eighteen-course· felt utterly defeated when i walked out and saw the silks, jewelry, correctness of their Chinese dinner, the second one since ten o'clock.

dress. We were herded into the home with all the Since our return to Kiulungkiang many things glowing politeness of the Orient and found two or have happened in our village. To begin a series three hundred people gathered. They separated of sad events, a beef floated down the river and and we walked with the magistrate to the seats whirling about on the turbulent, swollen river of honor. Surrounded by silks and fineries of stopped to touch our shore with pollution and every description our dirtiness was made the more death. Several of the villagers hadn't had enough glaring. Fortunately our "trail odors," smoke, to eat in months. Here was meat; so they availed horses, mustiness, and dirty waters, were covered themselves of it, covering the taste of "death long

present" with spices and vegetables. One woman out of tlleir village. This is a direct challenge to aged and blind, the mother of a youngster, soon the Church and we set ourselves to pray for dedied. Another chap was saved by a native trained liverance. A few days ago the woman came to in our hospital. A third lived to suffer all the church, restored to' health. agonies imaginable and some that you can't imagine. The church is supporting as many as it can Our native Christians have the idea that the and the missionaries are at the end of their gift Church is a mint. They are very indifferent to money. A sick man had to have food; so he sold the needs of the others arO'und them and think one of his daughters to a Chinaman, to be used by that evangelism is nO't their wO'rk. Pray with us his guests. Ruth went to Mrs. Park and asked that God will send His HO'ly Spirit among us to buy her back. The Chinaman was very kind with a real reviving power. We are praying for and said that the girl was too dumb to be of souls that many may be brought to Christ and any use to him, so that he was glad to be rid of find new life in Him. We are consciO'us of a need her. She is now at home with her brother. of real Spirit-filled evangelisms. Pray that God will anoint some one and send him forth in the The most tragic event was the case of a family power of the Spirit to build a Church to' the glO'ry who were driven from their village because of the of His name. May GO'd give us strength to main- "spirits." The father of this family was accused tain O'ur radiance and helpfulness without signs of being a spirit man. He died many years ago, of discouragement. We must not look on these but his spirit seems to have taken up its abode and other problems as beyond improvement and in the body of his son. A man was taken ill in becO'me hardened to them. May God grant to us the village 'and made an accusation against the the passion for the lost, the heart of love, and the family. As a result they were forced to flee the penetrating mind of Christ. We desire to serve village at once. The father came for permission effectively for His sake. Each Tuesday evening to come into our village. Then the mother was re- interested Christians are gathering at our home cently taken ill with what is called "break bone to pray for two things; a clean and upright heart fever"-dengue fever. The old villagers assert and a mighty outpouring of God's Holy Spirit. that "the spirit" is now entered into the woman Will you join with us? and that they were correct in driving the family (To be concluded in November.) When I Was a Leper in India* A Letter from an Indian to the Editor of ffThe Indian Social Reformer"

To THE EDITOR OF "THE INDIAN SOCIAL RE- This I did, and his diagnosis. was found to be FORMER"-SIR, correct. For a long time no one seemed to realize that anything was wrong, or at least said nothing Together with many another college young man, about it. Then my patches rather suddenly be- I have for long been influenced by what you write gan to grow, and I was looked at askance by my and imply to be the correct attitude to the Brit- friends and practically put out of the house by my isher, Christian missions, Rajahs, etc. relatives.

Several years ago, something however happened Upon inquiry I was told that the best Leper that began to change my mind with regard to the Asylums were in the hands of Christian missions. correctness of your reasoning and information in To go to one of these "prosyletizing factories," some instances. While practicing at the court- however, did not appeal to me at all after all that house one evening, a doctor friend began looking you had written about missions. NO't having any me over rather closely and said that I looked as other place to go to, I was almost forced to take though I had leprosy and should be examined. refuge there however.

• From The Indian Social Reformer. The editor of The RefOff'TneIf', Entering this leper settlement out in the dis- In printing this letter, says: "We were no more responsible for Mr. trict was an experience that I will never forget. I Ghose's old undiscriminating prejudice against all Christian move- was given a neat little house with two rooms. ments in general, including the Mission to Lepers whose excellent There was running water, septic tank, a garden, work we have always recognized, than we are now for his equally and everything else that was necessary. The very undiscriminating enthusiasm for all Christian movements. For in- day I arrived the doctor came to' see me. Quite stance, The Reformer of December 18, 1937, wrote: 'The Reformer cO'ntrary to my expectation he did nO't say anyhas felt obliged to criticize the proselyting activities of foreign thing about being a Christian, nor did he ever Christian missions as they aim at destroying the spiritual heritage of the people in which alone their religious life can find root and sustenance. The Mission to Lepers, however, is an expression of pure humanitarianism untainted by any ulterior motive. Neither Hinduism nor Islam has anything comparable to show and, so long as this is the case, Christianity !)lust btl allowed precedence from a Ilurely humanitarian point of view.' "

WHAT GOD HAS DONE FOR MY SOUL

after during the whole ,time I was there. The one beautiful morning I assured myself that there effect of his, visit will ever remain. He was a young would be nothing wrong in going in and having a European that reminded me of an inc1l..rnation. look. I went and in some ways was conquered. His English was faultless and for an hour he took Everyone was so reverent, the church so beautiful, time to talk to me about everything under the sun. and the service positively touching. The speaker His kindliness, his sympathy, his understanding, spoke about finding your life by losing it. If anyhis humility, his joy and his clear-cut answers to one ever had a right to speak about this aspect of all my anxious questions, left no doubt in my mind life I was sure that these missionaries had. I but that this, was a man who knew what he was thought of what had happened to that little laughtalking about. During my stay there I was to see ing nurse. When I first knew her she was a plump that Governments from different parts of the little thing, but before the hot season was over, world were sending their experts to this young she looked like a faded rose. Looking at all the man in order to learn from him. He received maggot-infected leprous sores had turned her enough offers for big jobs during the course of the stomach and for weeks she could not eat. At times year to make any plain human being envious, and she sank down while at work from sheer faintyet in spite of it all, he remained here with us ness. When we asked her what was wrong she lepers where he was getting a mere pittance, even smiled and said "Nothing." Many a time her leper feeding us at times from his own kitchen. friends united to pray to God for her. She stuck to her post, and finally conquered, but only after I had heard that there was also a European a terrible struggle. nurse in the settlement, but some days passed before I had my first interview with her. And the Now I am home again well and hearty. Just way this happened was peculiar. One morning by looking at me no one would suspect what hapquite early a young lady came in, talked to me for pened to me, but the experiences at this Christian a short time, and then put her hand on my shoul- Leper Asylum will ever remain a blessed memder saying, "Don't worry, you will be all right ory. At heart I am a Christian. I do not suppose in two years." When I complained about a sore it would be possible to be anything else after the she opened the bandage with her own hands, and had a look. I realized that she was no brdinary experience I have had. nurse, but it was not until that evening that I You will now understand why it is that I can found out that she was the European nurse. When I realized that this young lady had done what no more joyfully assent when you throw mud at none of my relatives would do, tears came to my Christian movements; in fact it pains me, and I eyes. cannot help but offer a silent pr,ayer for you when- ever I find these bitter remarks made in igno- There was a beautiful church in the settlement, rance. Purity and sacrifice and kindness cannot but I had decided to keep my distance. Many a be eradicated by covering them with impurity, Sunday morning I had stood at the door listening to the singing and other music, but had vowed unkindness and unloveliness. never to be caught in this "proselyting net." Yet Yours, etc., P. GROSE.

Calcutta, May 8, 1939.

What God Has Done for My Soul* The Testimony of a Chinese Christian -<t&{Ia1:.= =..B..Y=L.E..L..A..N. D=..W=AN=G=O..f…F.O..O.c..h.o..w..,=C.h.i.D..a.==;;;;;:.11– "e OME and hear, all ye that fear God, and I I never went to a Sunday school or mission when will declare what He hath done for my I was a boy, and the first Bible that ever came into soul" (Ps. 66: 6). my hands was one given to my father by his I was brought up in a Confucian home in Christian friend; he did not even read it. One Foochow where two hundred people lived together day I saw this beautiful book on his desk and said, in a compound; none of them were Christians. "Father, may I ;have that book?" He said, "Yes,"

• Part of a chapter from "The Arrows of the Lord" by Leland I began to read it but could not understand, and I Wang, 1 shilling. Marshall Morgan and Scott, London. thought it was a useless book. As a boy I liked

to collect postage stamps, and so I used my first Hua Nan Women's College, Foochow, conducted Bible as a stamp album. Today I can truly say by Miss Ruth Paxson. She asked me to go to that the Bible is my meat and drink. some church and hear the Gospel. I was disap- One or two stories of the days of my youth will pointed and wrote to her saying, "I have no time give some idea of the background of my life. If to go to church; I want to be frank with you, I do anyone treated me well, I liked him; if he did not not care to go." My fiancee was disappointed but treat me well, I hated him. Once, when I was did not break the engagement because betrothals a very small boy, I was staying with my mother's in China are considered almost as binding as a brother. He spanked me so I did not like him. I marriage.

wished he might have a headache or a stomach- Shortly after that I came back to' Foochow ache, then I would feel happy. One day I asked and my parents arranged for our wedding. My somebody if I might drink some kerosene oil, fiancee wanted to be married in the chapel of which we use for lamps, and I was told that it the Women's College, but the principal said that would make me sick. So I stole some of the oil if we did so, we must have a Christian wedding.

and poured it into my uncle's rice. But my uncle So, although I was not a Christian, we had a had a nose and, he could smell it before he ate. Christian wedding. The pastor said to me, "You He asked, "Why is there oil in my rice?" and need not do anything, Mr. Wang; I will ask you someone said, "This boy has been asking if he a few questions and you just nod your head." Af- might drink oil, so he must be the guilty one." Of ter he had read the Scriptures, he asked us all to course I was punished again. stand in prayer. I had never been to a prayer Our family owned a shop in Foochow and when meeting so I watched to see how the people prayed. money was taken, silver or paper was put into a I saw that some had their eyes closed and some big receiving box at the back of the shop; but had their eyes open, so I stood with one eye open pennies were not so carefully guarded, and and one eye shut! the coppers would sometimes fall on the floor. This After the ceremony, according to Chinese cuswas a great temptation to me. I thought, if I tom, the bride and bridegroom must bow to the ask for a few pennies for candies perhaps they ancestors; my wife refused to do this as she was won't give them to me, so I will try to get some a Christian. I was not pleased, neither were my for myself. I put paste on the bottom of my shoes parents, and I went myself and bowed before the and then walked about the shop, coming out with ancestral tablets. Today I am glad that my wife the pennies sticking to the bottom of my shoes. took that stand, because now all my family are As I did not pick the pennies up I thought that Christians; if she had yielded to our wish, there I did not steal. If I had not come to believe in would have been a different story.

the Lord Jesus Christ, I do not know what sort On the next Sunday, my wife asked me to ,go of person I would be today. with her to church, so I went. I could not under- When I was fourteen years old, I went to stand what the preacher was talking about, but Shanghai to study in a Government School. Of I was greatly impressed with the last /hymn, course there was no Bible teaching there. One "Nearer my God to Thee." I thought, these peoday I fell from a high place and broke my leg ple must have a wonderful God for they wish to and had to stay in hospital for a month. During get near to Him. People who worship other gods that time I began to study our Chinese religions and idols are afraid of them, but to a Christian -Buddhism, Comucianism, Taoism; but they the words "God be with you" are a comfort.

gave me no satisfaction. After the service the people shook hands with Two years later I went to Cheefoo, and while me and said they hoped to see me next Sunday. there I began to think, Where do men come from? My wife said, "Mr. Wang is not a Christian yet, Where do we go after death? What is the real please pray for him."

purpose of life? I could not solve these problems, She asked many people to pray for me, and I so I thought-the aim of life is to be happy. Then said to myself that I would see whether God an- I began to indulge in the pleasures of sin, drink- swered their prayers. At that time I thought that ing and gambling and other vices, but they gave prayer was superstition.

me no joy. One day when I began to think how Christianity About this time I finished my schooling and had come to China over a hundred years ago; came to Woosong where I entered the Chinese since then schools have been opened for the chil- Navy and became an officer. Then I became en- dren, hospitals for the sick, homes for the lepers.

gaged to be married to a young girl who was not I thought, Christians are doing many good works a Christian at that time. One day, to my surprise, so there must be good in its source. Jesus Christ I received a letter from her, telling me that she must be a good Man. Also I thought, the history had been converted in a Gospel meeting held in of this world is dated either before or after the

birth of Jesus, B. C. or A. D. Why was not some In 1920 I was baptiz,ed by immersion in obedi- outstanding person in history chosen instead of ence to the Lord's word. Then (in 1921) one Jesus of Nazareth? Again I thought, Jesus must day as I was reading Isaiah 52: 11-12, "Depart be a wonderful Man. I decided that I must know ye, dep.'lrt ye, go ye out from thence . . . for the the life story of Jesus; or I should be lacking in Lord will go before you; and the God of Israel common sense. So I started to read the New will be your rereward." I felt that the Lord want- Testament. The first chapter of Matthew's Gos- ed me to be "separated unto the Gospel" and to be pel-"Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat a preacher. I gladly obeyed His call and I felt Jacob . . ." and all that was not interesting to that the Lord wanted me to be an evangelist, a me, but I read on, and came to the Sermon on the free instrument in His hands to go wherever He Mount. When I read where Jesus said, "Blessed led me. But I could not ask my father to support are the pure in heart: for they shall see God," me and did not know how I could support my I said to myself, How can I expect to see God? I family. One evening a missionary gave me "The know the condition of my own heart too well. Life of George Muller of Bristol." I read it with Again I read: "When thou doest alms, let not thy great interest and said to myself: George Muller left hand know what thy right hand doeth." I did not go around to raise money for his orphans; thought if I do something good I like people to . God supplied his needs in answer to his prayers.

know about it and to talk about it. So the teach- God is no respecter of persons, and if He carr an- ings of Jesus began to attract my attention. The swer George Muller's prayers, He can answer more I read the Gospel the more I realized that mine. If God is the true and living God, then I there must be a living and true God, the Creator of have no need to fear. Jeremiah 10: 10 answered the universe. I began to realize that I was a lost my question, "But the Lord is the true God, he is sinner in the sight of God. Then I began to see the living God, and an everlasting king." I that Jesus Christ, the Son of God, was the medi- thought also: If the Lord can supply the needs ator between God and me; that He died for my of two million people, including women and chil- sins on the Cross, and that He is able to save to dren, in the wilderness for forty years, then He the uttermost all those that come to God through can easily take care of a small family. So I de- Him. Finally in 1918 I took the Lord Jesus Christ cided to trust the Lord to supply all my needs as my Saviour. Thus the prayers for me were (Philippians 4: 19).

answered. I went back to Foochow and started to hold After I was saved I became deeply concerned open-air meetings. I used to take a bell and a over the salvation of my family. Praise the Lord basket full of tracts and Gospels and go out where for the promise, "Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ crowds would gather around and listen while I and thou shalt be saved and thy ho'USe." I began sang and preached the Gospel.

to pray for my mother, and she was the first one The Lord has marvelously opened the door for to come to the Lord in answer to prayer. Then His unworthy servant to preach in different parts afterwards my brother Wilson came to the Lord, of China, and in 1928 He called me to go to the and he is now a preacher of the Gospel. Then my South Sea Islands. After the tour I told the two younger brothers, and finally my father, all churches in China about the need of the Gospel in came to the Lord. My uncle also (the one to Malaysia and we have sent out twelve Chinese mis- whom I gave the oil) came to the Saviour before sionaries to preach the Gospel to the Chinese peo- he died. Praise God for His marvelous salvation. ple there as well as to the natives. The Lord has Reading God's word has been a great blessing graciously blessed that work in the salvation of in my spiritual life. One day I read these words souls. It is a great joy to see sinners come to J ein Acts 17: 11, "they . . . searched the scriptures sus Christ and to receive salvation from Him.

daily," and I decided to do the same thing by I praise the Lord for the joy and privilege of God's help. Now I usually read ten chapters of knowing Him and making Him known to others.

the Bible every day-two in the Old Testament, I marvel at His matchless, amazing patience with two in the New Testament, five Psalms and one me. His grace is sufficient for me and I long to chapter of Proverbs. In this way I read through see others come to the knowledge of this wonder- the Old Testament once a year, the New Testament ful Saviour, whom to know i,s life eternal.

three times a year, and the Psalms and the Book I have chosen for my life text Paul's words in of Proverbs once a month. The Psalms teach me Galatians 2: 20 : "I am crucified with Christ to pray and how to commune with God; the Prov- (identification): nevertheless I live; yet not I, erbs teach me how to deal with men. My motto but Christ liveth in me (habitation): and the life for the past years has been, "No Bible, no break- which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of fast" because I realize that I must "seek first the the Son of God (realization), who loved me and kingdom of God and His righteousness." gave himself for me" (substitution). I Effective Ways of Working 'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MISS GRACE W. MCGAVRAN, 5718 OAK AVE., INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA ~~Ji~11=============I~ Effective Use of Maps development of it. A member September, 1939. The pin and Each of us needs to gain a from each of various interested the legend would be at Buenos groups, such as the Sunday Aires. clearer idea of the world outreach of missions. We are all a school departments, Sunday eve- The third Sunday might find part of the world mission of the ning groups, church and mis- all the denomination's mission chureh. During this year we points, marked with pins of a sionary organizations may be special color and the names of are thinking especially of Christ represented on the committee. the towns inserted. A pin of the in the life of the world. This committee need not meet same color should be inserted in often, but each member should the border of the map with the During a world-wide study of explanation: A blue (or the missions they were taking, a feel responsible for helping the color used) pin, indicates where young people's class in Sunday chairman who does the actual one or more of our missionaries lettering, decides what to put on, or national representatives are school made a map of unique at work. value. It portrayed contacts locates places and chooses the which they had, through every "legend" or information to be As the weeks go by, more put on the map. items should be added, especial channel they could discover, as attention being paid to recent their study progressed, with the The meaning of the map in outstanding contacts. When an offering is sent, the Board Headchurch at work in all the world. the lobby should be explained to quarters may be located, with A congregation or missionary each organization or department, the legend: December 30, the emphasising the process by quarterly remittance of our society might well make such use. church was. sent to the Board of of such a map this year. Con- which the contacts of the church Missions for the world-wide work sider some ways in which it with the world-work will be en- of the church. The route taken might be developed. tered upon it. The congrega- to the field by a group of newly commissioned missionaries may The first requisite is a large tion and members of organizaoutline map of the world. It may tions should be asked to follow be home made. It is wise to its development from week to week during the next few mount it on composition board, soft enough so that interesting months.

bright headed pins may be in- The first Sunday may show serted easily, but hard enough where the local church is on the be shown by colored arrows. The so that small lettering by hand map, with some other features country, dealt with in a book in India ink will show clearly. added, including the location of which the congregation is being The map may be hung in the lob- the church's living link mission- urged to read may be colored. by of church or parish house, ary; the fields in which the de- China may be dotted with tiny but should not be too unwieldy nomination is at work; lands pins or spots when an offering is to be moved, if desired, to some from which members of the local taken for China Famine Relief. other place in the church for congregation come; the field of Use color freely. Colors may work of some recent missionary be vivid and not obscure the specific use. The idea is to let the map de- speaker; or some information writing if you use the transvelop from week to week as of like nature. Each identifica- parent kind used to tint lantern members of the church and its tion should be by means of a slides and photographs. It is inorganizations have contact with bright headed pin, with small, expensive and can be secured the world-work of their local clear, dark printing to give the from ·any dealer in photographic church and denomination. Con- necessary explanation-such as supplies. If you use India ink tacts will be of many sorts as Donald Wright, missionary in for a legend color can be applied will appear in the paragraphs Bolenge, Africa, spoke to us July over it without obscuring the 15. A pin would be set at Bo- legend. below. One person may have the re- lenge, and the printing near it. A wide-awake committee or sponsibility for deciding what The second Sunday might find chairman can make sure that the items are to be entered on it, an addition like this: Our Jun- map develops in an intensely inor,a young people's group, or iors are studying our mission teresting way. Small groups a committee, may undertake the work at Buenos Aires, through (such as an Intermediate Class, [462 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

OUl" ~ssjo~ ltesPOltsib:ilif.~ t~ THE MISSIONARY MAP AT THE CHURCH OF THE OPEN DOOR, LOS ANGELES BIBLE' INSTITUTE (Showing fields represented and work supported by the Church)

the Junior Department, the La- and/or average attendance at church standing, their devotional spirdies' Aid, or the Men's Bible services. it, their appreciation. Class) should have an opportunity to study the map inten- Naturally, supplies should not Because of this woman's spesively from time to time, with a be ordered without the leaders cial interest in poetry she might resume by the pastor or the having first studied carefully the have been able to help plan spechurch missionary chairman de- general leaflet to which we have cial uses of it. How much it scribing the commitments of the referred and a definite plan for would add to a program on India local congregation for missions, use of the supplies and for the to have a woman dressed in the and some consideration of the taking of an offering. lovely .Hindu costume come value of the enterprise. Fre- slowly across the platform and, quent reference to this project China Relief is an urgent ne- profile to the audience, before a in various meetings will stimu- cessity. Send for the leaflet. tiny shrine, repeat one of the late individual study. Various Study it. Make effective plans, deeply devotional poem-prayers groups will have pride in find- with its help, for your church to of an ancient Hindu saint, such ing their own particular contacts have a worthwhile part in the re- a prayer as those found in Temnoted on the map. lief of human suffering in China. ple Bells. A Christian mother of India might be seen reciting While we suggest this use of Make Use of Special Interests to her child one of the beautiful a world map as a whole-church poem-hymns of Tilak, the Indian enterprise, we are not indiffer- The missionary society of one Christian. A tableau might be ent to its value in a single organ- church had in its membership a arranged in which a mother ization.. Often a group is quite woman who, although not her- reads to her family a group of unaware of the ramifications of self a poet, had a keen apprecia- modern religious poems. There its own contacts and service; tion of and discriminating taste are many ways in which the the development of such a pic- in poetry. She kept a notebook beauty of poetry can be joined torial representation of its own into which she copied the best to simple dramatic art. It is outreach will be of immense of the modern religious poems well, however, to avoid the dravalue. as they appeared in magazines matic "reading" of poems which and other periodicals or in col- have been memorized. Our Response to Distress lections of verse. She had carried it forward over a period of years The research person may not The Church Committee for so that it became a truly remark- always plan a dramatic use of China Relief (105 East 22d St., able collection. verses. She will sometimes New York, N. Y.) is the unified merely turn over suitable mateagency of the ,churches of Amer- Noone ever asked her to do a rial to the devotional committee. ica. Send for their leaflet, thing with that interesting note- Or she may suggest that some- "Church Committee for China book and no use was made -of it. one read quite simply a group Relief-What? Why? How?" Her collection, which might have of poems from the written or for the leaders in your church. enriched the whole church, was printed page. Sometimes a poem It is important that you have ignored. Lovers of poetry do can be used as a group prayer. this leaflet even if you do not not, as a rule, urge their interest Hymn-poems can be used vernow plan to do something for upon others. It must be sought. bally and later learned as hymns. China Relief. For general use At the same time, those in charge A poem may sometimes be made among members of your church of the devotional programs in into a poster. Occasionally inand its organizations, the leaf- that church, well aware of the dividual copies of a poem may let gives several very good plans. good reason for using poetry be given to each member of the We quote the following para- which often says something more group. A short verse may be graph on materials available effectively than prosaic expres- copied on offering envelopes or so that you may have some idea sions can say it, were often using containers for special offerings. of the valuable help they give weak and mediocre poetry, or you in working for China Relief. cheap and meaningless jingle. If poetry is of special interest A t the moment they could find to one member of your group, The following types of materials nothing more worthy for their make use of that interest to enare available free on order: leaflets purpose. Meanwhile there was rich your fellowship. In a small for general distribution, posters, en- that woman with her notebook way, or in a large way, make use velopes for pledges and cash offer- teaming with exquisite, simple, of it. Incidentally, it is better ings, newspaper mats and articles for vivid and vital poems on almost to start in a small way and grow, local publicity, informational leaflet any subject they needed! than to overdo something and for speakers and workers, a play that then have to drop it or curtail can be presented by dramatic clubs or She might have been appointed its use. persons selected for that purpose. as research secretary for the There are several copies of a 16mm. group in the field of religious "Dawn in the West" film, "For the Wounds of China," re- verse. Given the theme for study quiring 15 minutes to run. One of for the year she might have been This excellent one-act play of these may be secured by special ar- asked to make a special search China today, in its great migrarangement, if available on the date for poems which would enrich tion of intellectual and governdesired. Order supplies two weeks in the groups' study, their under- mental forces to the West, is well advance of time needed, if possible. State number of each item desired

worth your consideration. It is nese life were presented through Increasing Attendance by Helen Wilcox, and is prepared the table decorations. A study and distributed by the Church on Africa was accompanied by "I like to take guests to my Committee for China Relief, 105 posters showing the evolving missionary meeting for I can East 22d St., New York, N. Y. stages of African village life- count on the other members Copies are provided free for per- centuries of change experienced greeting them, chatting with formances in the interest of by the people in a few years. them, and making them feel welfunds for China relief to be sent come. to the committee. Otherwise the Too often our idea of a councharge is 25 cents a copy. The try is narrow. Well chosen dec- "I like to take them because I young people's department could orations can enlarge a group's am sure that the program will put on this play very effectively, concepts of a country, its people be interesting. and worthwhile. or it might be handled for an and their customs. interdenominational meeting, by "In fact I enjoy taking them a cast from the d iff ere n t 3. Decorations may give infor- as much as I enjoy taking somechurches. mation. Picture maps and other one to my favorite club." maps may be used with good Decorations for Missionary effect. A charming home has its The woman who made these Events dining-room decorated wit h statements was speaking sin- maps of different countries. The cerely. Decorations for missionary missionary meeting might folteas, meetings, etc., should serve low suit, with the difference that How many of us can make a some specific purpose, if they are maps used for one meeting will similar statement? If we canto be worth the time and trouble need to be bold in their message not, it is because we ourselves it takes to prepare them. There and vivid in their coloring so have not worked at making the are various types of decorations, that a close view is not neces- guests of other members have a some of them are noted below. sary. Globes form an interest- delightful time, thus helping to ing part in decorating. Posters, create that custom; it is because 1. Decorations may give a attractively made, may also be when our turn came to be on the specific national or racial empha- used. program we have not raised its sis. A missionary tea was held standard just a little by our type in a room beautifully decorated 4. Decorations may have a of preparation and presentation, with well-made artificial cherry message. Good missionary pic- thus helping to set a high standblossoms. The furniture was all tures play a real part. A fine ard for all programs; it is bewicker or bamboo. This made a picture may be given a central cause we have not had a pride fine setting for the Japanese place. It should be properly in our missionary society and program which was part of the lighted, interpreted and enjoyed worked with others to make an "tea." Another study group on in a special way during a special invitation to visit it as desirable Japan arranged a "center" de- meeting. Its less conspicuous a thing as an invitation to visit voted to the display of Japanese place among other decorations in our very nicest club. articles. This "center" was a room later on will be all the backed by an interesting J apa- more meaningful. The real character of our misnese print. A third organization sionary society is not judged by held a meeting where the wor- 5. Decorations may be sym- our guest meeting day. It is ship center was formed by a bolic. A map of Africa with judged by how many of its mem- Japanese painting of a scene crossed African spears hung on bers bring guests to the regular from Jesus' life. Below it was one side, and on the other side a meetings. propped up an open Japanese simple cross made of two Bible. Incense was burned on straight, slender tree branches, The missionary society with a either side instead of candles. or of light wood, may keep be- large guest-attendance will have fore the audience the question an increasing member-attend- The first setting gave atmos- of whether Africa is to be a ance too. phere. The second provided not hotbed of inter-tribal, inter-raonly a Japanese focal point for cial and inter-national warfare An Urgent Need the eye, but made it possible to and bickering, or of whether use some of the articles during Christian brotherhood is to pre- It has often been found a probthe study. The third said very vail there. lem to select something quite plainly: Japan has an interpre- tangible which children may do tation of Christianity to give us. Decorations need not always as a service to others. This is Let us have our eyes open to its be used. But when they are especially true where the gift is message wherever we find it. used, they should play a definite designed to fill a real need. The part in the educational or emo- project of filling the Friendship 2. Decorations may emphasize tional aim of the meeting. Study Suitcases with articles badly different phases of a country's the use of decorations and the needed by Spanish children who life. One Christmas meeting effect that can be produced to are suffering in war-devastated was held around a tiny creche the greater glory of God, rather Spain is a very practical and from Mexico. At a dinner meet- than merely to tickle the fancy worthwhile service. ing a series of scenes from Chi- of the audience. – Information about this project in detail can be secured from the American Friends Service Com- mittee, 20 South Twelfth Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

BULLETIN

Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

~~===============================~ Frequent reports appear in at the thought of what lies "No continent lacked representhese columns on two of the ahead? Can past conferences tation," said "Quarry Article I" more colorful; phases of the stem the tides of evil that seem Council's program, the work for about to engulf the entire civ- published at the Conference, Indians and Migrants, but our ilized worId? Can past confer- "and it is doubtful whether any readers should not forget the ences counteract the tides of other representative gathering other important activities of the hate that are about to be directed Council, work for Peace and bet- toward the millions of people has ever brought together as ter Race Relations, study of who themselves are only the vic- great a number of official dele- Legislation in matters related to tims of circumstance? gates from as many countries our interests, participation in under any auspices, on any occaplans and programs for Interde- Suddenly the thing that thou- sion, anywhere in the world, not nominational Conferences and sands said could not happen has excepting the meetings of the cooperation with the United League of Nations." Christian You t h Movement come. Millions whose prayers through the Committee on Young It is significant indeed that in People's Work which is a joint have been for peace have been a day when nations and peoples committee with the Home Mis- compelled to take up the sword. are drifting farther and farther sions Council. The Chairman of And in the face of this we write apart, the Church of Jesus this Committee, Miss Julia a report of the Ams,terdam Christ is issuing a call for all Heinz, attended the Amsterdam WorId Conference of Christian who call upon His name to sense WorId Conference of Christian Youth. What great resolutions the "essential togetherness" of Youth and we are happy to offer and recommendations have isyou this month her report on sued from this Conference that the children of one Father. that significant gathering. will guide youth today in their several countries to determine Significant also is the fact Christus Victor their course in the face of to- that youth is finding its place day's overwhelming rea lit y? Amsterdam! To almost two None . .. Amsterdam made no in this great movement. For thousand young people and lead- formal recommendations. Am- many of the younger delegates ers of youth this word is no s,terdam passed no weighty reso- it was their initial experience in longer a place on the map! It is lutions. It expressly stated that the oocumenical movement of our a great spiritual reality. It is it did not meet for that purpose. day, for fifty-eight percent of the alive because representatives But Amsterdam gave to each of from two hundred and twenty its delegates a great commission, total number of the delegates separately organized religious for Amsterdam was a living wit- were under twenty-six years of groups found here a common ness to the fact that representa- age, and forty percent of all meeting ground for the expres- tives from seventy-one nations present fell in the 25-26 year sion of their faith. Coming from could meet as one body in spite group. Three out of every five seventy-one nations with the of differences of language, creed, delegates were men. horror of devastating wars al- and color; in spite of barriers, ready in progress, and the every- denominational, confessional, lan- The leadership planned wisely where-present preparations for guage, customs, national allecoming disaster so desperately giances; in spite of existing en- when the Bible and worship apparent, youth faced the com- mity between nations, "Christus were given a central place at the ing issues and found demon- Victor" brought together and strated at Amsterdam the liv- held them so a great gathering Conference. Prayerful and coning, vital, throbbing reality of of youth and leaders of youth in secrated planning w ere rethe way to peace. the interest of the greatest cause warded, for both of these fea- on earth-ffiCumenicity. It dem- tures paved the way to a better Of what moment now are onstrated what the world has not understanding of each other. "Amsterdam" and "Madras" found possible and then commis- Perhaps in no other way were when the whole world trembles sioned ,all who shared in that our differences and our unity so demonstration to "Go and tell." well revealed as when strug- gling with language differences [466 ] in our separate groups, we found that one of our common failings was considerable unfa- miliarity with the Bible. No less important was the discovery that there was much confusion among

BULLETIN: COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME M-ISSIONS

us as to the relation of the mes- well as significant statement Something New! sage of the Bible to the decisions made by a leader in one of the which youth must make today. discussion groups revealed the The Council of Women for But there was born also a new fact that in a certain European Home Missions has a very atsense of the necessity that youth country the Y. W. C. A. was tractive Migrant Luncheon Set be clear and articulate concern- founded on the American plan of fifteen pieces printed on paiinf gytohuethfusnhdaalml ebnetaalbsleoftoitstafkaieth~ five years ago but since its per. The centerpiece (14"x22") definite stand in relation to the founding had become gradually is a colorful map of the U. S. many conflicting ideologies and more of a spiritual center. This showing some of the crops of blind faiths with which it is chal- again brought the West to an each state. The fourteen place lenged today. analysis of its own institutions. mats (1l"x14") show the four- This same lea d e r, however, teen states in which the Council One of the interesting observa- pointed out that in recent inter- has' work for Migrants.. These national gatherings of the Y. W. are all in four colors and on each tions made by the writer was tne C. A. groups there was evident are indicated the places where a much stronger spiritual note the Council projects are. The fact that we of America together on the part of the Western dele- complete set only 50 cents. Order gations. from the Council of Women for with China and India were con- Home Missions. In our differences, therefore, stantly brought face to face with we found new s,trength and a Question Box new sense of unity. Speaking of the continental (European) point unity, Pastor Elie Laurial of In how many Government In- France said, quoting Fr. Grary, dian Schools do the Home Misof view-for we were repeatedly "The nations will not be saved in sion Councils. have Religious isolation, any more than indi- Work Directors? rebuffed when in our eagerness viduals. In this century it is a to "do something about it" we movement of entirety that God Where are these schools lowere reminded that God does the demands of the human race . . . cated? doing and that we are merely When, ignoring all secondary tools in His hands. While the aims, the nations go straight to What types of Indians attend continental mind was busy with the purpose of God: when they these schools? the theological implications of a stop crucifixion,. the crucifixion Bible passage, the western mind of the man-,God in every man How many denominations cowas seeking its practical appli- who is killed by the sword, by operate in support of this work? cation. And the significant dis- slavery, by ignorance or by huncovery was made that the con- ger, then will divine benedic- What type of program is cartinental youth knew far more tion rest upon the nations. And ried on? about the Bible than did youth the ·first nation to realize this from the West-and that Chinese righteousness of the Kingdom in (Answers next month.) Christian youth were also more its own country will draw others conversant with Bible content, irresis.tibly after it." World Day of Prayer while youth from India, aided by Dr. T. Z. Koo of China, in Theme: In quietness and contheir mystical background, pre- speaking of the need for some fidence shall be your strength. sented still another philosophical form of international machinery, viewpoint often far outreaching called attention to the fact that The program, unusually devoboth continental and western twelve unbroken eggs do not tional in character, was prepared thinking. Over and over we make an omelet. "And no more by Muriel and Dorothy Lester. heard members of the American can twelve nations not willing to delegation say – "I thought we go the whole way make a League Prayer were so far ahead of the rest of of Nations," said he. Differenthe world, but instead we have tiating between "International" Pr'ayer is so simple, rather a superficial conception of and "Christian" he called at- It is like quietly opening a door the realities,and what seems tention to the fact that inter- And slipping into the very presvital and necessary to us may nationalism means little today not be the most important thing because it places upon us no ob- ence of God, ligation, and the world is waiting There in the stillness after all." Again and again we for the manifestations of the To listen for His voice, heard expressions of humility sons of God, who though they Perhaps to petition, and apology for American ar- carry the name of the Son of Or only to listen; rogance. So we learned from God, yet fail so often to be their It matters not; each other-for one leader was brother's keeper. Just to be there, heard to express herself thus- In His presence, "We of Europe must learn from (This report will be concluded Is prayer! you of the west that it is neces- in the November number.) sary to be practical in this matter of religion but we feel equally sure that we must not loose our hold on the. Bible in so doing, for we see III that your weakness." One very interesting as

World,wide

A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO WESTERN ASIA . instead of making Christianity new villages are open to evan- gelism and Christians are ready Scattering the Bible infect its politics. to accept it; even women are -"One Family." willing to do this, one of thf' A patient in the American most remarkable changes. Lit Hospital in Turkey was given a Proposal for Arab-Jewish eracy is also making progress; Bible and carried it home to his Impasse from one town an evangelistic Armenian village, proud of own- band of two men and six women ing it. But a Moslem mullah A writer in the Palestine Re- go out periodically to sell Chrissnatched it from him, tore it in tian books and tell the Good pieces and flung it into the view suggests that a redistribu- News. street, where it lay until a grocer picked up the pieces to use as tion of Palestine's population be In spite of limitations, the inwrapping paper. Soon these fluence of Christian schools is were scattered all over the vil- made, after the manner of the very wide. Contacts on a large lage as wrapping for cheese, scale are made through them, as olives, and other purchases. It transfer ofa million Greeks well as through hospitals and was not long before customers welfare centers. Public preachbegan to ask the grocer if he had from Asia Minor to Greece some ing, however, is not permitted any more such wrapping paper on the streets or in bazaars. but his supply was used up. fifteen years ago, which resulted INDIA AND SIAM One day a Bible colporteur in the strengthening of Greece. was making his rounds through Sixteen Points for Ohristians Turkish pro v inc e s and was Weak Arab states possess terriamazed to find one hundred per- At a convention of 45,000 sons eager to buy Bibles although tory equal to half of Europe, South India Christians, a sixno Christian teacher had ever teen-point program for Christian been at work in that village. with fertile land and natural re- betterment was adopted: these points to furnish a basis for a -Evangelical Christian. sources, but are under-inhabited. "New Life Movement," exp·ected to sweep the country. "No il- Anxious Times in Palestine If, for example, the Arabs in Pal- literacy" is item number one. Others are: The past year will be remem- estine were transferred to Iraq bered for the spread of terror- No filth in or around the ism, bloodshed, suspicion and in an orderly manner, it would house. Every Christian's clothes hatred among those to whom clean. Cleansing of tobacco Palestine will always I:;e "the increase the Iraqian populakion from personal and social habits. Holy Land." Four out of five No liquor. No excessive interest of the populace are Arabic- some twenty-five per cent, and charges. No expensive feasts. speaking Palestinians; Chris- No debts contracted through tians form about 8 per cent of to that extent would strengthen marriage. All disputes settled the population; among them, out of court. A cooperative in about 2,000 members of the An- that land. Jewish people might every village. No recreation that glican Church. Much of the cannot be taken in the name of work of this Church has gone on reasonably be expected to· pro~ the Lord Jesus. without interruption and a new girls' school has been opened vide a part of the cost of such a At least one tenth of income in the headman's home. to the church and charity. Wip- transfer, in return for the land ing out the remnants of caste in It is in the sphere of moral, the Christian community. Famsocial and spiritual outlook that which they would receive. Sums ily prayers in every home. Puncthe most serious damage has tuality. Adoption of a salutabeen done in Palestine. There provided by the British Govern- tion, folding the hands and sayseems to be great danger that ing N amascaram. the Christian minority will allow ment and by the Jews would be politics to infect its Christianity -Cfiristian Advocate. available for carrying out ex- tensive irrigation projects, build- ing of homes and the purchase of livestock and equipment for the Arab immigrants into Iraq.

The problems of organization would be solved by an interna- tional commission of English, Arabs and Jews with necessary powers." -So S. Times.

Openings in Iran Dr. Donald Carr, whose ac- quaintance with Iran dates from 1894, found, when he revisited the country last year, that the Spirit of God is moving there more than ever before. Many are groping for the light, and some are finding it. Dr. Carr bases his opinion on the fact that [468 ] The Church Advances prayers for all in camp; visits til he has perfected it, and then to villages during the morning, start on another. The Life of Faith, quoting a with meetings wherever possible, report of the Church Missionary and invitations to evening meet- -Missionary Herald. Society, lists a number of en- ings in camp, or private talks in couraging facts, among them: the afternoon. Correspondence, Church Receives Legal Status in the diocese of Nasik, Chris- or seeing callers takes up the tians ten years ago numbered afternoon, and after sunset camp The constitution of Siam es- 15,500; for 1939, the figures are prayers, followed by an evening tablishes Buddhism as the state 21,600, an increase of 40%. meeting around the camp fire. religion, but guarantees religious This advance is not to be reck- Attendance at these is from ten freedom to all and sundry. This oned in numbers only; there has to seventy or eighty. is a priceless document to the been steady advance in stand- Protestant Siamese Christian. It ards of instruction, and the keen- Sometimes meetings are held was taken for granted when the ness of candidates for baptism. in camel owners' camps, always Church of Christ in Siam was In the Gojra Mission, 375 con- in the morning before the camels organized that the securing of gregations are scattered among are turned loose. It is a pic- government sanction would be a 1,200 villages, embracing more turesque sight to see the vener- routine matter only, but it has than 16,000 Christians. In a able' bearded herdsmen solemnly taken almost five years to make large Moslem village, Christians listening to the Gospel of Jesus this an accomplished fact. The made 40,000 bricks for their Christ, while all around sit huge difficulty was to find out how to church and gave all the labor camels, with baby camels frisk- secure the coveted sanction. free. The building is used daily, ing about. Christians help in all The first move was to ask how and when the teacher is away these meetings, and hymns are others had proceeded. It was the men of the congregation con- sung with no uncertain sound. found that Roman Catholics had duct the service themselves. But only a few can be induced secured property rights by royal When it is realized that a year's to speak in pubUc. decree under the absolute monwage for most of these men is archy, and that these rights less than £2 it is possible to Singing Christ into Hearts were tied up in French treaties. gauge what costly giving has gone to the building of their This is a new venture of Rev. Next a British legal adviser church. Last year the Christians Emmons E. White of Manama- was consulted, who suggested of the district raised more than dura. Indians love a story in the Church be registered under Rs. 3,000 for the support of their song, but it must be in the musi- Clubs and Societies. But the clergy and lay pastors. cal form familiar to them, and Church of Christ is not a club, so it is no small job to learn to sing the quest went on. It was hoped Hinduism Becoming More the Indian way. Emmons White that the British Minister's long Popular has accomplished it and has experience in Siam would enable made his professional debut him to point out the proper The Chronicle of London re- with a "Kalakshepam," or mu- path. His pronouncement was ports a steady awakening to life sical sermon, on the Prodigal that Malay people under British of certain Hindu sects and Son. It took nine weeks to pre- control offered no parallel to the groups in North India. Hindu pare this sermon, and an hour case because theirs was a forfestivals are celebrated with in- and a half to deliver it. It was eign office affair, while the creased fervor, reforms are be- a real ordeal. Mr. White had Church of Christ was a purely ing carried out, new temples preached many times, and sung Siamese affair. By that time erected, and Hindu schools for many times, but never before two years had passed. Then girls started. India is bringing had he combined the two in In- light broke and a special petiout her organizing ability, her dian fashion. tion was sent to the Minister of moral and spiritual strength and Interior requesting permission beauty. It seems to be a life The type of audience was sig- to establish the Church of Christ and death struggle between sec- nificant; made up of the elite of in Siam. He replied he had no ularism and religion, as well as Hinduism – lawers, judges, objection "if no laws were viobetween Christianity. and the teachers, etc. In India, it is the lated." Important as this perstrongly entrenched religions of custom to garland the perform- mission was, it made no mention India. er early in the program, so when of property rights. However, it Mr. White saw the many gar- appeared that the only thing nec- Evangelizing the Bhils lands being brought in he knew essary was to appoint trustees; that he had won approval. When then it was discovered a law had Rev. C. L. Shaw, C. M. S. mis- it was all over leading citizens been passed making it impossible sionary in Lusadia, describes a publicly expressed their appre- to have property held by trustypical form of evangelism ciation. His teacher was so hap- tees. Finally it was suggested among the Bhils – itinerating py he could not eat his rice and that the Executive Committee of work. The daily program is curry afterward. Mr. White the Church of Christ in Siam something like this; sunrise plans to repeat this sermon un- form itself into "The Founda- tion of the Church of Christ in Siam" and hold this and all oth-

er properties for the Church. A told of a Chinese official, con- Opportunities Multiply Constitution had to be drawn up fronted with a problem of naand approved. The Government tional importance, who would Writing in the C. M. S. Outhad to be convinced that this not demean himself by asking look, Rev. G. K. Carpenter of Foundation was not a Board of the opinion of a subordinate, Hongkong says the most en- Trustees, etc., etc. Three years though the official knew nothing couraging feature of the present were spent in this struggle. At at all about the matter in ques- situation is the widespread de~ long last, the Church of Christ tion and the subordinate was an sire to hear the Gospel. Once in Siam becomes a juristic entity expert. To save "face," the offi- they reach a place of safety, and bears the stamp of Govern- cial was willing to commit a refugees have plenty of time on ment approval. monumental blunder leading to their hands, so that the evan- great loss for the country, and gelist has more opportunities -Siam Lookout. the subordinate must keep silent than he can even begin to take to save his superior's face and advantage of. Wherever it is Readjustment his own job. Foreign technical possible for Christians to gather advisers have said to her: "I for worship, they do so. One The Church of Christ in Siam suppose I am paid to listen to finds them collected here and (Thai) is the result of efforts of men tell me they know more there to pray for their counvarious missions. It consists, of about the job than I do." One try, and to encourage each other fifty-three churches whose mem- result has been that many ex- in their faith. It is an experibers are Siamese and twelve pensive American-made fighting ence, says Mr. Carpenter, to atwhose members are Chinese. Of planes were cracked up on their tend a service in a Chinese these only six of the former and initial flights in China because church, and feel the reality of one of the latter are self-support- Chinese pilots, who have re- the prayers of the congregation. ing. Most of these churches are ceived training on slower ma- A young doctor testified that he in urban centers and the organ- chines, refused to take further has learned what prayer means, ized church is weak in rural instruction from foreign instruc- and many others have had a like areas. tors. This took almost as heavy experience. toll of China's air force as did The tot a 1 membership is the enemy planes. Rural Oooperatives 10,000, of which 1,070 are Chinese Christians and the re- Increasing Interference Two years of war have remainder mainly Siamese. The with Ohurches sulted in the quadrupling of the total Christian community is number of cooperatives in estimated as 14,000, out of four- From areas occupied by Jap- Szechwan. Their geographical teen-and-a-half million people, anese soldiers come increasing distribution is also startling; which is less than one in a thou- reports of interference wit h today they are found all over the sand. This situation seems to church activities. For the most Province. More than 85 per call for a revaluation of the va- part, the arrests have been of cent of them are credit societies; rious types of work and a more pastors or church workers who the rest are public utilities inclusive program. are accused (if accused at all) societies, production and market- of anti-Japanese activity. For ing societies, consumers' socie- -World Dominion. example, a pastor proudly dis- ties, supply societies, and supply played a letter from his son who and marketing societies. To CHINA was helping in the resistance in store the surplus of last year's another province. An evangelist abundant harvest, at least 1,312 Seven Deadly Sins was cited for a speech made two of these societies constructed or three years ago in which he granaries. In one of China's dames, urged national resistance. Madame Chiang Kai-shek de- The rural cooperative moveplores "seven deadly sins" which Strangely enough, it is re- ment is not confined to Szechwan she believes have hindered ported that in some places those alone. The Agricultural Credit China's becoming one of the who have a Bible on their per- Administration, in collaboration great world powers and are con- son are immune from arrest. with the Farmers' Bank of tinuing to hamper the prosecu- An American missionary who China, the Bank of China, and tion of the present war with wanted to pass through the lines provincial cooperative banks, are Japan. They are: (1) self-seek- had some difficulty convincing all helping to spread the moveing or "squeeze"; (2) "face" the sentries that he was a mis- ment throughout the nation. or false pride; (3) cliquism; sionary, because he could not (4) defeatism; (5) inaccuracy; produce a well- worn pocket -China Information (6) lack of self-discipline; and Testament. His colleague car- Service. (7) evasion of responsibility. ried one, and upon his assurance "Squeeze" and "face" she espe- that the man without a Bible Seminary Students Graduate cially condemns. Profiteering is was in reality a missionary, they one form of squeeze, and is a were allowed to pass. Nanking Theological Semthing that has characterized all inary and the Bible Teachers' wars in every part of the world. -Christian Century. Training School each graduated eight students this summer, in As an instance of "face" she

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

spite of war. The Central The- Bible S.ocieties. In both inner understanding would come about ological Seminary (Episcopal) and outer Mongolia, the lamais- between the two countries. moved from Nanking to Peking tic system is weakening, for the and is graduating a class of destruction of which Gilmour -Monday Morning. two, while the Peking Theologi- prayed fifty years ago. One miscal Seminary (Methodist) will s,ionary writes: "Never before Revise Chinese Textbooks graduate six. The Canton Union have I found such readiness to Theological Seminary has moved hear the Word of God, from the When the Japanese occupied from Kowloon, where it found greatest down to the most hum- China's Manchurian provinces temporary refuge, to Hsichow ble." Soviet Russia forbids mis- in 1931, one of the first jobs was near Talifu, Yunnan. Here it sionary work in outer Mongolia. to revise textbooks used in Chiwill be affiliated unofficially with There is now no liberty for mis- nese schools. A commission apthe Central China University, sions in the great Central Asian pointed by the Army general another union Christian institu- plateau, one of the largest un- staff went through all Chinese tion which is "refugeeing." The evangelized areas in the world school books, particularly those Union Theological Seminary for- today. The Swedish mission in used in the lower grades, and merly in Wuchang has found a Chinese Turkistan has been ex- carefully eliminated all refertemporary home at Linling in pelled. – World Dominion. ences which might have a tendthe southwestern part of Hunan. ency to make Chinese children Thus the preparation of Chris- JAPAN-CHOSEN patriotic toward their own countian ministers goes on. try. The revised books empha- Opportunities sized the greatness and holy mis- -Christian Century. sion of Nippon as the leader of The dean of Middle School of Asiatic peoples and fostered "co- New Leper Hospital Seinan Gakuin, in Fukuoka, tells operation" with Japan on the of a series of Christian evan- part of Chinese youths. A grant of $35,000 for con- gelistic meetings, lasting four struction purposes and an annual days, in the school, which re- This policy of textbook revisubsidy of £300 donated by the sulted in the decision of fifty sion, started eight years ago, has Mission to Lepers in London, pupils to lead a new life in been continued in occupied terwill soon bring about the com- Christ. Four pupils were bap- ritory from the Great Wall to pletion of the first Leper Hospi- tized; also the wife of the jani- Canton; and recently the fever tal in West China, specially tor. The crowds who witnessed has extended to Japan itself. erected to combat the dread dis- the ceremony showed how keenly The "holy mission" to reconease. The new hospital will be the boys and· girls who attend struct East Asia has made it located on the campus of the church are becoming interested necessary to purge primary edu- West China Union University in in spiritual things; and not in cation at home. The books in Chengtu. Construction has al- the school only, for society in use since 1924 contain nothing ready begun. Dr. Wallace Craw- general gives evidence of in- about the superiority of the Yaford, head of the University creasing interest in religion. mato race. Clinic, will be Director; he is a Christian books are in demand Canadian missionary who has more than ever before. -China Weekly Review. been in Szechwan more than 30 years. -The Commission. Standing Room Only The establishment of this "Giving Their Lives" Japanese Christian leaders, Leper Hospital will mark anoth- since their return from the er significant stride of progress A Japanese Christian minister Madras Conference, are carrying in the anti-leprosy movement in recently returned from a trip to on a nationwide evangelistic China. The movement was first China made the following ob- campaign, and are finding large started by the Chinese Mission servation: "Japanese soldiers groups everywhere eager to hear to Lepers with headquarters in discovered missionaries for the them speak. Walking up to the Shanghai. In 1934 the mission first time when they invaded big public auditorium in Hibiya succeeded in a financial campaign China. They found them in Park, Tokyo, for a meeting at to raise $60,000 which was later every city and town, teaching, which Kagawa was to speak, a used for the construction of a preaching, doctoring, nursing missionary was disheartened at national leprosarium outside the and doing a hundred and one seeing very few people on their city limits of Shanghai. Near things to help the Chinese people way in. When she got inside, the new hospital will be a small -giving their lives for Christ. she found the reason: the great factory, where occupational ther- They found that missionaries auditorium was already packed apy will be afforded the patients. were respected and loved." with people in the aisles and wherever extra seats or s,tand- In Mongolia These same missionaries re- ing room was permitted. Every- marked that if a few mission- one had come early to be sure of Inner Mongolia is wide open aries from Japan, and a few Jap- admittance. Dr. Kagawa plans to missionary work, and J ap- anese men like Mr. Yasumura to give a large part of his time to anese authorities are favorably could come to China, a better this work for the next few disposed toward the activities of months. -Monday Morning.

Church Union New Religious Cults roads of insects. The most pleas- ing to the eye are the bamboo Methodist union has made Japan is plagued with an over- churches, for after the bamboo little difference in Japan, since supply of religious cults of one cracks and splits without sep- Northern and Southern Method- sort or another. Some of them arating, an early morning sun ist missions have been cooper- count their followers by the hun- shining through the cracks ating, together with the mission- dreds of thousands and scarcely makes a mosaic out of the worary forces of the United Church a week passes without the regis- shippers. of Canada, within the structure tration of a new one with the of the Japan Methodist Church Religious Bureau of the Depart- Dyaks make very little effort for many years. On the other ment of Education with the re- to beautify their churches, due, hand, the Methodist Protestant sult that the registration of semi- not to lack of regard, but to lack Mission, consisting of about and pseudo:-religious bodies has of any resthetic taste. Congregatwenty churches and two middle leaped beyond the 500 mark. tions are divided. with men on schools is not disposed to lose its Many of them are faith-healing the right and women on the left. identity. or fortune-telling, masquerading Babies are brought along, and as religion. Two of them, which free to move about as they like, The latest merger to be ef- had somehow secured a nation- so that the undertone of infant fected is that of the West and wide following, recently were wrigglings and gurglings is dis- East Associations of Baptist suppressed by the government turbing until one becomes accus- Churches. The latter is an out- because their teachings were al- tomed to it. Few of the Dyaks growth of Northern Baptist leged to be inimical to the inter- can sing; they have practically missionary effort; the former ests of the state. no native music and little natural of the Southern Baptist Conven- ability to learn to sing. tion. Both have approved the – World Dominion. merger. The new body will be -The Mission Field. almost entirely under Japanese Korea's "Christian League" leadership. Thus, church union Nurses' School, Manila is being realized in Japan, as After the Japanese Governelsewhere throughout the world. ment dissolved the National The Nurses' Training School Christian Council of Korea, need of St. Luke's Hospital, Manila, -Christian Century. was felt for some more inclusive P. I., has made a great contri- federation of Christian groups bution to the spiritual and physi- Work in Tenement District in that country. This need is cal welfare of the people of the now being met by the formation entire Philippine Islands. Three Namba Church, on the edge of of the Chosen Kirisutokyo Dome- hundred and twenty-five nurses a crowded tenement district in ikai (Korea Christian League) have been graduated. Forty- Osaka, Japan, was not flourish- with which almost all the Chris- four of these are from the Epising. Shifts in population and in tian bodies in Korea, both native copal Mission. In St. Luke's personnel caused problems, and and Japanese, are now identified. Hospital there are now three the work died down to such a It remains to be seen whether a graduate nurses and 15 student degree that members of the pres- way may be found to affiliate this nurses who are mission girls. bytery considered .selling the Federation with the National Of the staff of seven nurses in property. Nobody disputed the Christian Council of Japan. B r e n t Hospital, Zamboanga, fact that a needier spot than this four are mission girls. The neighborhood could hardly be -Christian Century. Moro Girls' School in Zamfound, and both mission and boanga has sent nine girls to St. presbytery offered to help. A ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC Luke's Hospital for their trainboard of directors, representing ing. In St. Theodore's Hospital, both groups, was organized and Worship in Borneo Sagada, are six nurses all of a neighborhood social center was whom are from the mission. set up. A Japanese social work- The Dyak communal type of er, who had been associated with life makes the small out-station -Spirit of Missions. Dr. Kagawa, was appointed head church a necessity. It is imposworker. Clubs for children have sible for the Dyak to worship NORTH AMERICA been started, a day nursery quietly in his own home, as it school opened, and mothers' would be in the average Amer- Students and Religion meetings are being held. There ican home, because there is alis a waiting list for the nursery most no privacy. Therefore, as Charles E. Conover, writing school, and church attendance is soon as there are three or four in the Christian Century, says increasing. Dr. Kagawa is great- Christian families in one of these that the crucial fact for the ly interested in the project and communal houses, every effort is Christian Church in the campus sometimes speaks there, always made to have them build a religious situation today is that to a crowded house. church. It costs very little to student interest in religion is in- build one, since it consists only creasing. "If attendance at -Monday Morning. of a pole framework, thatched church services," he says, "par- with leaves, though it requires ticipation in Y. M. C. A., Y. W. constant attention to resist in- C. A., and church-related stu-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

dent religious groups, and enrol- and Jews. Thus the new Meth- ligion and custom; difference in ment in courses in religion in odist Church with 7,500,000 loyalty, marriage; children lookone state university in Ohio are members means a Methodist ing down on parents and obedito be taken as evidences of stu- population of approximately ence to parents, were quite dent attitudes toward religion, 16,000,000. In other words, the freely discussed. Conclusions there is today an impressive Baptist groups in the United reached were practically the student response to religion." States are nearly equal in size to same in both groups, and the fol- Evidence from various sources the Roman Catholics, while the lowing resolution was adopted: is furnished to support this opin- Methodists come third. The figion. The Federal Council Bul- ure of 35,800,000 for the Prot- Recognizing the many problems that letin made this statement: "Evi- estant larger bodies needs to be confront us because of our different dence multiplies, in the colleges considerably increased in order cultural upbringing, we, parents and and universities throughout the to record Protestant population. children, believe that in our quest for country, that the time is ripe for the ideal home we must love and rea fresh religious movement." The Church's Business spect one another, make ourselves The response to the University worthy of this love and respect, do Christian Mission on great uni- To recapture literate Amer- our share in furthering our mutual versity campuses substantiates ica for the Church is the vitally understanding, solve our problems by reports from campus religious important concern of all Chris- consultation and cooperation; and folleaders that a new opportunity tian people, declares Bishop low throughout our lives the teachings confronts the Christian Church Block, of California. He believes of our Lord Jesus Christ. in this generation of students. that great numbers of literate Further evidence comes from the people have lost interest in the Chinese Church in New York University of Pennsylvania, Church because of mechanistic Princeton University and other philosophies taught them in col- The Chinese Presbyterian institutions, in the form of new lege, and says that specially Church on East 31st St., New courses in religion offered to trained teams should be sent to York, Rev. K. C. Yeung, pastor, meet the requests of students all parts of the country to "dis- is crowded as never before. themselves. Interrupted by the cuss quietly the verities of faith." Since the outbreak of war in the depression and inactive for eight This point was stressed at the Far East, the Chinese popUlation years, the department of reli- annual meeting of the executive of New York has doubled. At gion will be resumed this fall committee of the Forward Move- present there is a large number in the University of Oregon, ment in New York, June 13, of boys, sent here by their par- Eugene. when the time was devoted ents with the approval of the largely to a discussion of meth- government, to be educated It should be noted, however, ods of training Christians to away from the dangers of war, that a revival of interest in reli- present their belief effectively. gion must not be confused with and then to return to fill posia revival of religion. -The Living Church. tions of leadership. The Chi- Church Influence Widens Japanese Church in New York nese Boy Scout organization is enrolling large numbers of these. The current edition of the Mrs. T. Komuro is the Bible This is the church of which Rev. Year Book of Churches, issued woman in the Japanese Method- Huie Kin was pastor for so by the Federal Council, indicates ist Church in New York City. many years. a gain in membership during She writes in Woman's Home the past year of 915,000. The Missions for May of a record- -Presbyterian Progress. Protestant larger bodies number breaking event in that church 35,800,000; the smaller bodies, last March, when 400 women Lutheran Improvement 1,600,000; Rom a n Catholics, from seven different conferences 21,300,000; Jewish congrega- visited this center. Basement The 43d annual Convention of tions, 4,000,000; the 0 the r and the three floors of the build- the Lutheran Free Church, held groups fall below 1,000,000. ing were literally packed with in Minneapolis, was voted the the visitors. most successful in the Church's Figures for Jewish congrega- history, and much thankfulness tions comprise the entire Jewish Among the many activities of was felt over the improved finanpopulation; and for Catholics this Japanese Church during the cial position. One goal achieved comprise all persons baptized in past year was the second annual was the raising of sufficient that faith, minus fifteen per cent conference of the Japanese funds for a new building at deducted for lapses, while among Young People's Christian Feder- Augsburg College in Minneapothe Protestants a careful inter- ation of New York, the main lis. Dr. Christensen, President pretation is necessary in order to featUre being a discussion be- of this College, stated that the secure the truth, because the pro- tween the young people's group following objectives were more portion of adults varies, but in and the parents' group on what important: all Protestant groups it is higher constitutes the ideal home. than among Roman Catholics To give full opportunity to the Misunderstanding due to lan- Spirit of God to do His creative and guage, difference in culture, re- quickening work among the members of the student body.

To maintain and deepen our devo- tion to the expressed ideals and spir- itual program of Augsburg.

To raise and strengthen the stand- 35 years, all missionary work is which students and their leadards of academic work in both College and Seminary. financed by the tribes. ers are called in this day of con- -Monday Morning. fusion and high opportunity. To choose very carefully the stu- That each of us here is in a sodents who are admitted to the Theo- Methodist Bishops' Crusade bering sense 'one among a thoulogical Seminary. sand' is a patent fact. Inter- To cultivate even more intimate re- To interpret the meaning of preters are the primary need of lations with the congregations and unification, and make it a real- a day in which the people perish people of our Church. ity, the Council of Bishops of for lack of vision. If you can To build ever greater efficiency and the Methodist Church plan to go out from college to be an efdeeper confidence in the business man- start a crusade throughout the fective interpreter of the truth, agement of the institution and its re- entire nation in January, 1940, you will have served your gensources. taking their cue from the Bish- eration." To lay emphasis upon Christian ops' Crusade of the Methodist service as a definite part of Augsburg's program, on the part of both Episcopal Church, South. As part of the plan to weld Methstudents and graduates. the South, and Southern Bishops Ohurch Institute for Negroes in the North. The subject of It was voted that the Home missions will be at the heart of Eight schools comprise this Mission Board invest funds only this Crusade. extensive educational program in those places where there is odists into spiritual unity, of the Episcopal Church for the the prospect of developing self- Northern Bishops will speak in benefit of the colored race. It is supporting congregations with- expected that 5,000 students will in a short time. For the cause of – World Outlook. be enrolled in them the coming foreign missions during the year, year. Important improvements $36,000 was appropriated. H Un-united Methodists have just been made at one of was decided to hold an appropri- them, the G ail 0 r Industrial ate celebration of the fiftieth There are some American School at Mason, Tenn., includanniversary of the Church's Mis- Methodists who are still outside ing replacement of a building sion in Madagascar next year. the new Methodist C h u r c h, destroyed by fire. Gaudet School, chiefly Negro Methodists. The New Orleans, is adding a course -National Lutheran color e d Methodist Episcopal in shop practice for boys. Voor- Council. Church, which originally came hees School, Denmark, S. C., fin- out of the former Methodist ished its last year with a surplus Nez Perces Evangelists Episcopal Church South, has in the treasury, and expects 4,248 churches with a member- again to match its record enrol- These Indian evangelists go on ship Of 374,440. The African ment of 700. St. Paul's School, invitation, or wherever they hear Methodist E pis cop a I Zion Lawrenceville, Va., plans an exof a need for the Gospel. Last Church has 4,205 churches with tension of its agricultural fall two of them, and their fami- a membership of 597,785. The courses. lies, were at work among a small African Methodist Episcopal group of Nez Perces at Nespe- Church has 7,115 churches with The Institute Singers, comlem, Wash., and from there they a membership of 650,000. posed of Negroes connected with reached other tribes, including the various Institute schools, the Spokanes. Three others -Advance. made another summer tour late went to Browning, Mont., to in July and early in August, gohold meetings among the Black- Student Leadership Conference ing to resorts in New England foot Indians. At one time there and New York State, and singwere calls from nine tribes; by The National Student Leader- ing and speaking in resort hotels dividing their forces, these tribes ship Training Conference, held to promote the work of the Inwere reached. Their appeal is at Berea College, Kentucky, June stitute. -Spirit of Missions. more effective than that of white 12-17, attracted nearly 300 dele- missionaries, because when In- gates from 126 Methodist col- Whole Congregation Becomes dians hear a white man preach leges and seminaries. The pur- Protestant they are apt to say: "Oh, this a pose was to consider student white man's religion; our own Christian life and to train, In Canada, an entire congreis better suited to the. Indians." through a series of seminars, gation shifted from the Roman Ministers and elders of the six youth leaders of youth. Catholic Ito the Presbyterian Nez Per c e s Presbyterian Dr. Georgia Harkness, Profes- Church. This one hundred per churches decide what tribes are sor of Religion at Mount Holy- cent change came about when to be visited, who shall make the oke College, in delivering the the parish priest was removed trips and how long they shall closing address of the confer- from his position because he stay. Indian churches are solic- ence, stressed the high function protested to his bishop that his ited for funds to meet the ex- of being an interpreter of Christ. people were unable to pay cer- penses of these trips. With the Her subject was "An Interpreter tain assessments made by the exception of an individual gift -One Among a Thousand." "I diocesan board. Whereupon the available through the Board of believe to be an interpreter is the priest and the 80 families in his National Missions· for the past function above all others to parish made formal application

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

and were received as a church Tabasco is a land of rivers and with the first generation of by the Miramichi Presbytery, swamps, and the difficulty .of heathenism and savagery, but and when the newly appointed getting about helped the ChrIs- there are signs of progress. priest arrived on the scene he tians who came quietly, one by -Inland South America found that he had no congrega- one, in canoes to a point agreed Union.

tion. -Presbyterian Register. upon, hid their canoes in t~e River Plate Federation jungle and silently made theIr LATIN AMERICA way to an opening in the fo~est, The Confederation of Protes- leaving guards along the rIver tant Churches in the River Plate Growth in a Century banks to warn the worshipers of area has met with hearty sup- the appro.ach of strangers. D?r- port. It i.s perhaps the most A century has passed since ing this perio.d, when the outsIde important step in two decades evangelical work began in Latin world dismissed Tabasco as 100 toward Christian cooperation. America. During that time per cent "Red" and entirely an- The project was launched in churches have been established tagonistic to religion, four new April, 1938, when 44 invited in the twenty republics, wmch groups of worshipers were guests representing unofficially have a to.tal membership of formed. In the capital a few 17 Protestant denominations and 337,714 communicants and an years ago all churches were de- organizations named a com!lli~­ evangelical community of 1,724,- stroyed; even to.mbstones which tee of nine to formulate prmCI- 584. Approximately one-half of bore a cross were knocked down. these are in Brazil; yet one-half Yet in this city the evangelist pIes for an inclusive body. This of all Latin America, about was able to meet an eager group committee's findings were ap- 60,000,000 people, have had no of worshipers and to make plans proved three months later by chance to. hear the Gospel. for carrying to the mission meet- ano.ther assembly, which re- ing a plea for more workers. quested that official delegates be Some new developments are named for a general assembly to reported from Brazil. The Insti- -Monday Morning. be held in April 1939. tute of Religious Culture, a new movement with headquarters at The Campas At this meeting in Buenos Sao Paulo, is presenting Chris- Aires, a constitution was adopted tianity in an attractive way to The Inland South America and an able and representative the educated classes. Missionary Union has a work executive committee was elected among the Campas,a wild, sav- to carry forward the work of A school for lay preachers is age tribe whose sensibilities have the confederation. Twenty-five training laymen in Christian been so dulled with alcohol and officially appointed delegates reptruth and preaching, enabling cocaine that their response to any them to conduct services in their uplifting influence is discourag- resented the following denomiown churches in cooperation ing, to say the least. When fired nations: Methodist, Waldensian, with the pastors. All this is in- up with masato, a fermented Mennonite, Scotch Presbyterian, spired and directed by the Bra- drink, and urged by revenge or zilians themselves. resentment, they are exceedingly Disciples of Christ, Evangelical dangerous. They are true com- Union of South America, Chris- The Evangelical Union of munists, with little individual tian and Missionary Alliance South America reports encour- initiative, irresponsible and and the French Evangelical aging progress in its new mis- usually do the opposite of what Church. The German Co.ngregasion work in Bolivia. Tract they are told, so that unlimited tional Church, which is officially distribution, Sunday s c h 0 0 I s, patience is required to deal with affiliated, was without represenmedical work and preaching are them. They are scattered over tation. Bodies sending fraternal being carried on. Most of the a large area and move about a delegates were: Anglican, Unitpeople in the locality are Que- great deal. They clear a new ed Lutheran, Southern Baptist, chua-speaking Indians. space each year and build a new house, which consists of just a Danish Lutheran, German Evan- -World Dominion. palm leaf roof. They live a gelical Church, Brethren Church makeshift kind of life; every- (U. S. A.), Salvation Army, Mexican "Covenanters" thing is temporary with them. Y. W. C. A., Y. M. C. A. and the For the past several years the American Bible Society. remote state of Tabasco in Mexico has been a hot bed of radical- -Christian Century.

ism and religious persecution. At Cahuapanas an attempt has Waldensians in South America It was believed that under the been made to organize a group bitterly anti-clerical reg i m e of these Indians where there are The Waldensian Church in the every trace of religious activity some six families more or less River Plata republics is selfhad been wiped out. Recently a permanent. Some are even suppo.rting and autonomous, different story has come out. At learning to read, using the New maintaining only friendly conthe annual meeting of the Mex- Testament as a text. They learn nection with the Waldensian ico. Mission, held in Yucatan, a so slowly and their interest is Church in Italy. However, most Mayan evangelist told of inci- so often diverted that two hours of its pastors have been trained dents that paralleled those of of school daily is as much as any in Italy. In recent years, the Covenanter days in Scotland. teacher can stand. It is work tendency has been to. send minis-

terial students to the Union The- Yugoslav Women's Missionary Last year a movement was ological Seminary in Buenos Union launched for establishing a Bi- Aires. ble school. In spite of the dire The organization of a Wom- poverty in Eastern Europe, The total communicant mem- an's Missionary Union in Yugo- about $3,000 has been raised and bership of this church is just slavia is the realization of a a site has been found available under 5,000; its religious com- dream of many years. Soon in Brest Litovsk, Poland, for munity numbers 10,000, so that after the World War, a Russian this institution. This property it is one of the largest Protestant refugee, Mrs. Lydia Kalmikov, is a farm, with a palace, barns groups in this area. The mem- went to live in Belgrade, and be- and granaries which can be used bers are deeply religious, Cal- gan to work for a woman's so- to advantage for dormitories vinist as to doctrine and Presby- ciety in the Belgrade Baptist and class rooms, while the ferterian as to polity. The church Church. For several years a tile acres will provide more than had its origin in 1857, when the local organization was main- enough food for the whole Waldensian Church in Italy be- tained; then similar groups in school. It is expected that sale gan work among Italian immi- other churches throughout the of surplus will take care of salgrants in Uruguay. country were formed, but their aries and other expenses. The work was in no way related. institution will be tax-exempt. It -Christian Century. There was no common study pro- is earnestly hoped that sufficient gram: most of the work was funds may be secured to pur- EUROPE along the line of hand work and chase the property. bazaars. It was all the women League of Prayer and Service knew how to do. The Bible will be the chief text book. Students will be Under the direction of Dr. M. Last May, Mrs. Earl Trutza trained to be Bible teachers, di- came from Bucharest to help rectors of religious education, E. Aubrey, President of the Fed- form a general organization. ministers, evangelists, mission- The women are very happy in ary leaders, Sun day school eral Council of Churches in Eng- the plans for this new work, and workers, Gospel singers, choir are eager for instruction in directors, and for many other land, Dr. Sidney M. Berry and methods of service. forms of Christian service.

Rev. W. H. Elliott, what is -The Commission. -Union of Churches of Christ. known as the "League of Prayer Union of Churches of Christ in Poland No Religious Freedom in and Service" has been estab- Rumania lished. It has more than Since this Union was formed in Poland in 1921 it has grown Rumania was willing to line 2,000,000 members distributed until there are 78 churches and up on the European "democratic more than 350 mission stations front," but still occupies an throughout England, and while scattered over nine provinces of equivocal position on the ques- Poland; and a dozen churches tion of religious freedom. Last it was established originally by and more than 20 missions in spring, Baptists the w 0 rId Rumania, Jugoslavia, Esthonia, around rejoiced when the preradio the demand has lately Latvia and other Eastern Euro- mier declared that the principle pean countries. Catholics, Mo- of religious freedom would be arisen for public meetings which hammedans, anarchists and infi- honored in Rumania, and the dels, all have heard the Word of Baptists, the largest unorthodox have crammed the largest halls God. The Union has held nine sect in that country, were spe- national conventions, f i f tee n cifically given permission to reavailable. The theme is to cre- thousand Bible and evangelistic open their c h u r c h e s. This conferences, scores of Bible declaration was actually put into ate a great brotherhood of men Teacher Training Courses, and effect in Bucharest, but in the united by common prayer for the Bible Music Classes, also con- provinces local authorities con- ducted home Bible studies by tinued to keep many churches maintenance of peace. Minis- correspondence. It has distrib- padlocked, while children who uted over 40,000 Bibles and refused to make the sign of the ters of all denominations have Scripture portions in many Eu- cross were held back in the ropean languages. In the seven- schools. been participating, so that it teen years of its history it has conducted thousands of outdoor As the situation now appears seems likely that the movement evangelistic meetings, trained to stand, seven smaller sects are orchestras and choruses, visited outlawed, but Baptist, Adventist will be of significance in Chris- homes, hospitals and prisons; and Evangelical churches may relieved the poor, orphans and practice their faith, provided tian unity, as well as in building aged. they meet certain requirements; a spirit of peace.

The Archbishop of Canter- bury and the Moderator of the Church of Scotland were among the signers to a call to prayer at Pentecost, in which confession was made of selfishness in inter- national relations; and all who believe in the sovereignty of God were urged to be guided by the Holy Spirit, so that justice, good will and peace might prevail. In response, the senior Lutheran Bishop of Germany published a vehement open letter to the Archbishop of Can t e r bur y, which is evidence of the de- terioration of Christianity in Germany. -Advance.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

among them: each local church their neighbors, the Moors. But With this stirring of life, and must present a petition signed since the revolution, anti-Semit- the increasing demand for eduby at least fifty bona fide mem~ ism has changed this friendly cation, it is not surprising to bers; all church properties must atmosphere, and a major prob- find the work of book shops inbe listed with the government lem is well on its way. creasing. From little villages, people walk miles to the nearest authorities; churches must be at -International Committee C. M. S. book shop for books and least two hundred yards apart; of Christian Approach all burial services held outside a to the Jews. school supplies. church must be previously au~ -"One Family."

thorized; all pastors must regis~ Victories in Egypt Congo Ties Experiment ter with the cult ministry, must be not less than thirty years old, Faqus now has an organized The Congo Mission field has and must be in "good standing." Christian congregation which launched out into a new enter- has developed in the course of a prise. An evangelistic team of There are enough technicali~ year. Its thirty or more mem.:. natives has been selected, a car ties here to guarantee that Ru~ bers own their church property and loud speaker equipment semania will have just as much and are planning extensions of cured, and some of the team have religious freedom as the state it. In Mansura, the Boys' School been taught to play the cornet. wishes to grant; and that is the continues to be an outstanding Since February this group has degree of freedom vouchsafed in example of an efficiently run been visiting Africa Inland Mistotalitarian countries. school under the management of sion stations and out-schools in an Egyptian headmaster who the Bangala-speaking area. -Christwn Century. has not only made it pay its way, but was able last year to dispense One member of the team is a Godless Movement Threatened a small bonus as an addition to blind man from Uganda, named by Women the very modest salaries of his Paulo. He has been a Christian loyal staff. for many years, and about two A Russian paper, AntireUgioz- years ago he had the conviction nik, sees grave danger to the A club for men and boys spon- that God wanted him to witness Godless movement through the sors a full program of lectures, for Him. in the Congo, among various international women's meetings and games in compe- those who speak his language. organizations in Europe and tition with the "Moslem Broth- Many natives have been won America. Three are mentioned ers'Society." Fortnightly meet- through the messages given by in particular: ings at this Club, conducted by Paulo. He is now studying Ban- Evangelist Kamel Mansur, often gala in order to reach these peo- The' International League of Cath~ attract an overflow audience. ple. -Congo Mission News. olic Women, which has affiliations in thirty-five countries and meets at -United Presbyterian. Utrecht.

The International Association of Young Women which has affiliations in fifty-five countries, and a member- Deepening Church Life Holding the Ropes ship of some 5,000,000, which meets at An already overworked mis- Geneva. The Women's Church Organizations in the United States of America with A conspicuous feature of the sionary force is being taxed to 7,000,000 members. work of the C. M. S. of the past the limit by the problem of the – World Dominion. two years has been the special 26,000 and more converts who missions to deepen the life of the were gathered in during the AFRICA Church. The Society reports Centennial Preaching Campaign that in one place forty to fifty in the Cameroun. Plans have Jews in Morocco old men and women suddenly had to be developed to instruct presented themselves for in- this vast group in the meaning Those who think there is no struction; this, too, in a village of Christianity, and to keep them Jewish problem in Spain forget for several years considered from slipping back into heathen~ to include Spanish Morocco. The dead. Heavy drinking has been ism. The central part of these Spanish peninsula has only about one of the chief stumbling blocks. plans, around which everything 4,000 Jews, but in Spanish Mo- To meet this situation, it was de- else revolves, is a Five-Year rocco there are more than 200,- cided to hold an eight-day mis- program of Bible study. In 000, and very active communi- sion for African workers. This 1938, Bible conferences were ties some of them are. It is a was well attended. Before the held at all the strategic points. curious fact that before the revo- service on the closing Sunday, a A leaflet was issued from the lution, there was intense anti- pile of beer gourds, fermenting Mission Press and circulated Semitism in Spain, with its mere pots, sugar cane scrapers, drink- among the leaders of these con- 4,000 Jews; while in Morocco ing horns and such parapher- ferences, with the purpose of this feeling was practically non- nalia, were placed before the unifying the program. There existent. The Jews of Morocco altar as a symbol of complete were references for Scripture have enjoyed both peace and surrender. Throughout the day, memory work, guides for the prosperity for centuries; they chiefs came to testify that they preparation of expository meslived in perfect harmony with had given up drinking. sages by native Christians and

a six-page outline of the Epistle with the total life of each country to sanction or participate in war, conto the Galatians. Results have and community. tains also its hope of redemption. We led the Mission to double the affirm our faith that the mission of number of these leaflets to be Six registers of information the Church today is to witness with printed this year. are now being bunt Up: singleness of heart, at whatever cost, to the power of good to overcome evil, One of the most gratifying re- A register of all North American of love to conquer hatred, of the sults of the 1938 program has doctors and nurses, serving in all over- Cross to shatter the sword. been the fact that over 10,000 seas mission fields. additional converts have been The Bible and Freedom added to the roll of enquirers. A register of missionary doctors and nurses who are on furlough. Earl Baldwin, in an address in -Foreign Affairs Bulletin. Toronto recently, expressed his A register of medical missionary belief that Britain's disposition African Farm School alumni and alumnre, now settled in the to attempt the solution of the United States and Canada. iuternational problems by honest A new type of primary school deliberation and conference for boys was opened at Nyanga, A register of Christian doctors and roots back into generation upon South Africa, in 1937, under the nurses throughout North America generation of Bible reading by Cape Department of Education. who are in positions of leadership, the people of England. Certain it Cooperating in this project are and who, because of their understand- is that wherever the Bible has the All-Saints' Mission, the ing of, and belief in, medical missions, been thoughtfully read, human Bunga, the Native Recruiting may serve as contact-makers in many freedom has been assured. To- Corporation and the Cape Edu- communities. day, lovers of freedom everycation Department. An 85-acre where will read with encouragefarm, with all equipment, has A register of schools, hospitals, as- ment that Latin America is manbeen placed at the disposal of semblies, etc., where graduate medical ifesting an insatiable hunger for the school, though it is not study may be carried on, and special the Scriptures; that China, with :strictly speaking an agricultural hospital experience secured. all her appalling needs, bought school. The measure of success more Bibles than ever before, may be seen in the fact that al- A register of institutions, includ- and that the Bible outsold "Mein though pupils must pay fees, a ing university schools, special hospi- Kampf" in Germany last year number of applicants have had tals, etc., where graduate nursing by 200,000 copies. Japan into be refused.-The Chronicle. study may be carried on. creased her purchases of the Bi- ble last year by about 10 per MISCELLANEOUS One of the first tasks under- cent over the previous year. Christian churches in Japan Christian Medical Council taken by the new Council has have celebrated the fiftieth an- niversary of the first complete After twelve years of plan- been to help the National Chris- Japanese Bible. In Brazil, the ning, this Council was formed ability to absorb the Scriptures in June, 1938. It was the sec- tian Council of China secure is limited only by the ability of ond step of united action, taken Bible Societies to supply copies. by missionary societies, in the young doctors for emergency medical field. Five years ago, In China, after the Bible Sonine societies organized the As- war service in the mission hos- cieties had somewhat adjusted sociated Mission Medical Office, themselves to war conditions Biand this has amply demonstrated pitals that are serving as base bles and Testaments were pubwhat can be accomplished by co- lished at the rate of 20,000 a operation. hospitals in many parts of Cen- month-a book every four sec- onds, day and night. It is re- Specifically, the purpose of the tral China. -Bulletin. ported that a truck load of Bibles Christian Medical Council is : going west from Hongkong Christian Pacifism plunged into the river. The To aid the societies in maintaining books were rescued and dried in cat a high level the professional and F. O. R. stands for "Fellow- a Hangkow egg-packing house, spiritual standards of their overseas ship of Reconciliation." This and every copy sold. medical and nursing work. group has put out a manifesto entitled "The Affirmation on -Bible House, New York. To make available to the several so- Christian Pacifist Faith" as folcieties, and to their doctors and nurses lows: I Am a Steward: overseas, relevant information regarding developments in the whole field of We believe that God is the Father Of God-given talents.-Mat. 25: 14-29. medical missionary endeavor. of all mankind, that His will as re- vealed in Jesus Christ is universal Of God's revealed law.-Rom. 3: 1-4. To aid the societies in creating chan- love, and that Christ's Gospel involves nels through which to bring, both in the faith that evil can be overcome Of the Gospel.-1 Cor. 4: 1-5. North America and overseas, a fuller only with good. understanding of the significance of Of Christ's grace.-1 Peter 4: 7-11. this Christian humanitarian enter- We believe that in the Cross is re- vealed God's way of dealing with -By Rev. T. M. Stevenson, ~prise. wrongdoers, and that to this way all Craigsville, Va. Christians are called. To suggest to the societies ways by which their overseas medical institu- We believe that war, which attempts ~tions may develop greater integration to overcome evil with more evil, is a denial of the way of the Cross.

We believe that the Church is called to the way of the Cross.

We believe that when the state in the prosecution of war seeks to com- pel the denial of the Gospel, the Church must resist at whatever cost.

We believe that God leads His Church into new life through obedi- ence of the individual believer in re- fusing war for Christ's sake.

Therefore we proclaim to a world which is once again madly preparing for war that the Gospel of God as revealed in Jesus Christ, which leaves us with no other choice but to refuse

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information Personality and Character Develop- and fourteen chapters of the evangelist will no doubt secure ment. By J. D. Messick, Ph.D., Koran, has already been de- more ready assent to a doctrinal Dean of Administration and Head scribed in a review of the first principle than when presenting of the Department of Education, volume (see June REVIEW, 1938, a plea for acceptance of the Elon College, North Carolina. 192 page 320). This completes the Lordship of Christ; nevertheless pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. translation and represents an the two phases of truth belong 1939. enormous amount of industry on together. True evangelism does the part of Dr. Bell. The trans- not encourage the expectation of "N0 matter how much learn- lation is an improvement on immediate spiritual maturity, ing and science, nor how much earlier translations; the critical nor should it contribute to the culture and arts may be included notes are valuable and in nearly convert's arrested development. in the curricula of the public every case are based on careful It should present the miracle of schooll:' and colleges, they will be study of the text and of the work a new life whose daily susteof little avail unless they are of earlier critics. There are, nance is to be drawn from the supported by ethical character. however, a few inaccurate ren- divine source. The author, a . . . There is no substitute for derings. The author apparently successful evangelist, records a morality, character, and Chris- was ignorant of the light thrown deep conviction which he suptian education. Unless these on a very difficult and obscure ports by a wealth of scriptural abide, democratic citizenship will Surah, CXIII, in a study of Mo- testimony as to the centrality of find itself unequal to the task of hammed's complexes by Dr. this truth in the divine plan. perpetuating itself." Worrall, of Chicago University, in the Journal of Asiatic Oriental HUGH R. MONRO. This quotation (p. 179 of Dr. Studies. The general index is Messick's volume) presents suc- inadequate, but there is a most Revealing Christ. By Percy Hartill, cinctly the author's viewpoint valuable chronological table and B.D. Archdeacon and rector of and purpose. Since most of the a note on the mistakes of Stoke-on-Trent. Is. 2d. 71 pp. chapters were originally radio NOldeke. S.P.G. London. 1939. talks, they are simple in form and practical in intent. The na- SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. This is a small book of seventy ture and importance of person- pages, pure gold,one of theS.P.G. ality are sketched; its growth The New Sovereignty. By Reginald Lenten series. It is "revealing" outlined; and the influence on Wallis. 96 pp. 1 sh. Pickering & of the best that God gives to the growing personality of home Inglis. Glasgow. 1939. true believers. Its brief chapand school are discussed at some ters open with, "What is a Chrislength, with considerable prac- Twelve brief chapters deal tian?" and the answer is, "To be tical detail. Some time the au- with a theme of supreme im- a Christian is to be a person who thor should add a chapter, or portance, yet strangely neglected is trying to reveal Christ by bewrite another book, on the in the preaching and teaching of ing Christ-like." Christ sends Church as a factor in building our day. The author perhaps us all into the world to reveal character, a topic omitted from treats with too little regard what God, as He lives in us. And this this volume. Generous reading he terms "only believism"; for is wherever we are, and to all lists add value to the discussion, after all, great souls often spring the world. To be missionaryand questions for discussion at from a very small seed. There hearted is of the essence of the end of each chapter make it can be no doubt, however, that Christianity itself. The book is usable for study groups in spiritual failure can generally to help us be the kind of person P. T. A. or similar organizations. be traced to faulty consecration. who will truly reveal Christ. The Christian life, as Captain The thoughts, expressions and K. J. FOREMAN. Wallis so clearly points out, is quotations are often refresh- more than a series of emotional ingly novel, and the thoughts The Quran. Translated, with a criti- experiences; it is rather the more apt to be expected are for- cal rearrangement of the Surahs. flower and fruit of a sacred cov- cibly and beautifully stated. By Richard Bell, B.D., D.D. Vol. enant by which all of the Chris- Some of the illustrations are II. 697 pp. $6.00. T. T. Clark, tian's faculties and powers are superb. There is a delightful Edinburgh; Scribner's, New York. brought willingly under the aroma about the little book 1939. scepter of Jesus Christ. The which was well selected for its This new translation and ar- [479 ] rangement of the one hundred

Lenten purpose. Any lover of book on Holiness," showing that much practical help from his exthe purer, finer, Biblical Chris- God must be approached "in the perience in keeping the "Morntian living will be informed, way of His appointing, and that ing Watch" so that the practice charmed and made a better wit- by sacrifice." Stress is laid on will be effective in Christian the number of times such words thinking, living and service. He ness for Christ by reading it. as "holiness," "clean" and "un- acknowledges his indebtedness. clean," and "atonement" occur. to the Oxford Groups. He will be quickened by the chapters on, "Pruning to bear Similar treatment is given to Zonya. By Agnes Scott Kent. Illus. fruit," "Seeing God," and Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuter- 313 pp. $1.50. Evangelical Pub- "Union with Christ." There is onomy. In general it may be lishers. Toronto, Canada. 1939. a unity in it all, telling what is added that the author is conneeded in C h r i s t ian sand servative and holds to the Mosaic Here is a novel that has to do churches today to truly reveal authorship of all five books. with Jewish suffering and evan- Christ to the world. The re- gelism. It begins with a vivid viewer is reminded of the fine This is the third new instance account of fiendish Jewish polittle books of forty years ago of this type of "Bible studies" groms in Russia and continues by Bishop Moule of Durham. brought to this reviewer's atten- with the hard struggles and tion in less than a month. One temptations met by Jewish im- FRANK LUKENS. cannot help wondering whether migrants in America. The pic- so much effort is wisely spent on ture is relieved by the courage The Gospel in the Pentateuch. By the externals of Scripture-mar- and love manifested by such Herbert Lockyer, D.D. The Bible shalling facts about the Bible- characters as Alexander Ivanav, Institute Colportage Association. when there is so much need of the intelligent and earnest young Chicago. 1939. good expositions of the mes- Rabbi. Here is an antidote to sages of its books. Is there not anti-Semitism. It is a love story Probably the first thing that danger of drawing more atten- in which trial and tribulation strikes one in picking up this tion to the setting of the jewel are mixed with the search for neat little book is that it belongs than the jewel itself? God and His way of peace and to a great class of so-called pardon. Zonya, the-young Jew- "B i b I e studies," consisting ROBERT M. KURTZ. ish girl, tries rabbinical trasimply of analyses of parts of ditions, C h r i s t ian Science, the Scriptures. Outlining some When I Awake. By Jack C. Winslow. Communism, spiritism and clairbook of the Bible seems to' have 78 pp. Paper. 18. 6d. Hodder and voyance, but finally finds peace a fascination for students of a Stoughton. London. 1938. in Christ, as does her beloved certain type, some of whom lack Alexander. They are led by a sense of proportion. Such are Nothing in Christian experi- friends who know the Scriptures, apt to build an analysis about ence will take the place of daily for the author is a missionary some favorite doctrine or theory. communion with God. There have to the Jews and speaks from ex- been periodic cycles when this perience. It is a realistic story Dr. Lockyer has avoided any need was emphasized and when of absorbing interest, but with extreme, so that the reader may the practice was neglected. The too many unrealistic coincidences take up this book without any periods of neglect are always to be true to general experience. prejudice of his own. periods of weakness and lack of vision. Family and private Twenty-five Years Work Among the Before turning to the Penta- prayer have been observed more Lepers of India. By William C. teuch the author gives a general or less regularly and earnestly Irvine. 144 pp. Illus. 28. 6d. outline of the Scriptures as a for generations in many Chris- Pickering & Inglis. London. 1939. whole, including what he re- tian homes. Fifty years ago gards as the "keynote" of each "The Morning Watch" was em- The Superintendent of. Belbook. Then taking up the phasized and was promoted in gaum Leper Hospital has given Mosaic books, he outlines the Y. M. C. A. and Student Volun- twenty-five years of service to leading topics of Genesis, laying teer circles. Then it fell largely the lepers of India. In this acemphasis upon the fact that this into disuse or became formal. count of his experiences he lays book is "the seed-plot of the Today there is a reemphasis on emphasis upon the spiritual Bible," since "the beginning of daily "Quiet Times" when Chris- rather than on the physical all truth" is contained in it. He tians will speak to God of their ministrations. The incidents quotes J. Sidlow Baxter's strik- deepest needs and will listen for related lead one to count his ing comparison of Genesis and His guidance and receive His blessings, remembering benefits Revelation, in jtselfan urgent strength. enjoyed in good birth, environinvitation to study the "Book of ment, helpful teachers and lit- Beginnings.." Here is. a very helpful little erature, and from the prayers of book on the "Morning Watch" friends. Many definite answers The subtitle given the book of by one who has practiced it for to prayer are recorded here. The Exodus is the "Book of Redemp- forty years. The author is Jack closing chapter, by Dr. Robert tion" because the symbols of the C. Winslow, vicar of Beckley Cochrane, deals with the history Hebrew system of worship fore- Parish, England, and formerly a and treatment of leprosy. shadow the redemptive work of missionary in India, well known Christ. The historical contents in connection with his Ashram H.H .. F. also trace the redemption of at Poona. Mr. Winslow gives Israel from bondage.

Leviticus is called the "Text-

MOILEM

PUBUSHBD BY THB HARTFORD SBMINARY FOUNDATION Editors: SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, EDWIN E. CALVERLEY Some Articles in the October Number The Short, Broad and High Views Edwin E. CalveTle, The 'Alids of North Syria EdwaTd J. JUTji The Bengal Church and the Convert D. A. Chowdhury Sufism and Sikhism C. H. Loehlin Jeffery's "Foreign Vocabulary of the Qur'an" ChaTles C. TOTTey The Fundamental Structure of Islam Edwin E. Cal..,erley The Sufi Poem, "Milk and Sugar" Dwight M. Donaldson Abraham Amirkhanianz • His DaughteT Book Reviews Current Topics Survey of Periodicals Sue Molleson Foster Index for the Year 1939 _.-+~ SUBSCRIBE NOW ~I(— 50 Cents a Copy. $2.00 a Year (postpaid) In combination with THE MOSLEM WORLD THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City $3.50 a Year. (Foreign Postage, 50 Cents.) British Agents: MARSHALL, MORGAN & SCOTT, 12 Paternoster Buildings, London, E. C. Price in Great Britain, Eight Shillings a Year, net Just Like You. By Lucy W. Peabody. Penthouse of the Gods. A pilgrimage He Opened the Door of Japanl Carl Illustrated. 186 pages. $1.00 post- into the heart of Tibet and the Crow. 275 pp. $3.00. Harper Bros. paid. Order from M. H. Leavis, sacred city of Lhasa. Theos Ber- New York. 186 Massachusetts Ave., Boston. nard. 344 pp. $3.50. Scribner & Sons. New York, N. Y. The Doctrine of Modern Judaism. The author of this attractive book A. Lukyn Williams. 169 pp. 58. has traveled widely in Asia and has Gateway to Tibet: The Kansu-Tib- S. P. C. K. London. gathered photographs, drawings, etan Border. Robert B. Ekvall. poems and stories that promote world 198 pp. $1.00. Christian Publi- The World's Religions. A Short friendship among children. By be- cations. Harrisburg. History. Charles S. Braden. 256 ginning with them racial prejudice pp. $1.50. Cokesbury Press. Nashmay be eliminated and world peace The Turkey of Ataturk. Donald E. ville. and missionary interest may be pro- Webster. 337 pp. $2.50. Amermoted. Mrs. Peabody tells of Chinese, ican Academy of Political and So- Comrades Round the World. Chris- Japanese, Filipino, Indian, European, cial Science. Philadelphia. tian Youth in Action. Franklin S. Eskimo, African and other children Mack. 165 pp. Cloth, $1.00; paper, showing very attractive pictures of The African Today and Tomorrow. 60 cents. Friendship Press. New them. It is an excellent book (for Diedrich Westermann. Illus. 335 York. children 4 to 10 years old) to put into pp. 88. 6d. Oxford University the home and the public library. Press. London. 101 Eye-Catching Objects. Elmer L. Wilder. 212 pp. $1.50. Funda- New Books The Black Man in White America. mental Truth Publishers. Findlay, J. G. Van Duesen. 338 pp. $3.25. Ohio. My Days of Strength: An American Associated Publishers. Washington, Woman Doctor's Forty Years in D. C. The Message of the Book of Revela- China. Anne Walter Fearn. 297 tion. Cady H. Allen. 180 pp. pp. Harper Bros. New York. History of Mexico. Henry B. Parkes. $1.50. Cokesbury Press. Nashville. $3.00. 432 pp. $3.75. Houghton Mifflin. Boston. Builder of Dreams. The Life of Rob- Alex Wood, Bishop of Nagpur, Mis- ert Edward Chambers. Ruth Carver sionary, Sportsman, Philosopher: Papuan Journey. H. L. Hurst. 168 Gardner and Christine Coffee Cham- A Memoir. Eyre Chatterton. Illus. pp. 38. 6d. Livingstone Press. bers. 200 pp. $1.00. Boardman 145 pp. 38. 6d. S. P. C. K. Lon- London. Press. Nashville. don. Let Us Unite. Church Unity in Sammy Writes a Book. Me (W. W. Vom Wesen und Wirken der Aus- China, and Church and Mission Enete) . 112 pp. 75 cents. Board- landskirchen. Hermann Stohr. 144 Cooperation. 79 pp. Willow Pat- man Press. Nashville. pp. 1.80 M. Oekumenischer Ver- tern Press. Shanghai. lag. Stettin, Germany. Japan and Shanghai. Shuhsi Hsu. The Rise of a Pagan State. Japan's 104 pp. Kelly and Walsh. Shang- Religious Background. G. H. Bous- hai. quet. Illus. 125 pp. Frs. 50. Li- brairie Orientaliste Paul Geuthner. Religious Life of the Japanese Peo- Paris. ple. Masaharu Aneski. Illus. 106 pp. 58. Kegan Paul. London.

Iktf

Cb¢ lIpp¢r Room Does Render Spiritual Aid A prominent pastor writes: "1 wish to give you this wonderful testimony of what Tbe Upper Room has meant to my own family. My sister was an active church worker and business woman until stricken down with tuberculosis and ordered to stay in bed. After spending three months in bed her faith in the goodness of God began to be questioned.

"One day I came across a copy of Tbe Upper Room, and I subscribed for her and for myself. To God's glory and our salvation my sister's faith in God and his wisdom was again restored.

"Today, after sixteen months, she is up and will go back to work the first of June, a cured woman. We feel, both the doctor and myself, that the calm assurance and faith which Tbe Upper Room recaptured for her was one of the greatest means in my sister's winning back her health."

The Upper Room is a devotional guide for family or in· dividual use.

Issue for Fourth Quarter-October, November, December -now ready. Use one of the order forms below.

• _ w _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ~ ~————————-.

CONSICNMENT ORDER INDIVIDUAL SUBSCRIPTION Issue for October, November, December The Upper Room, (For use of Pastor or Croup Leader. Doctors' BUilding, Order ten or more copies.) , Nashville, Tenn.

The Upper Room, , * '0 Centlemen: Doctors' Building, , am inclosing herewith thirty cents Nashville, Tenn. o for which please send me The Upper Gentlemen: Room for one year, postpaid, beginning Please send me copies with _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ of The Upper Room, postpaid. 'will _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ quarterly issue. sell these for five cents per copy and pay for same when sold. It is understood that I have the privilege of returning for credit any unsold copies. Name Name Street or Route Street or Route * Post-office State Foreign, forty cents. Post-office State

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1930

TO 'l'HE HAVANA

Annual January Sale MANY EXCErTIONAL VALUES in January at McCutcheon'sl During the entire month, all colored and white Table Damasks, Decorative Linens, Towels, Sheets, Pillow Cases, Bath Sets as well as all Blankets and Comfortables are subject to a 10% discount.

You may take advantage of the worth while savings offered you at McCutcheon's wherever you may live. For our January Sale Booklet, in addition to Household Linens, describes, illustrates and quotes special prices on other fine quality merchandise for the home or [or personal use.

Write to Dept. 20/or a copy 0/ our January Sale Boo~lct McCutcheon's Req. us Rzt. Off FIFTH AVENUE AT FORTY.NINTH ST. DEPT. No. 20, NEW YORK THE ONLY GIFTS Evangelical Orphanage Spirit.filled Christian stewards like to make them. Within 1,000 Miles Annuity Gifts to the National Bible Institute Serving a territory two.thirds the size of are not only extraordinarily fine gifts, but the United States. they pay dividends in trained Christian workers proclaiming the Gospel at home Supported by the native church and any and abroad. offerings received. You can help greatly in evangelizing the We guarantee a Christian home, a Chris- world and enjoy tian education and a training for Christian service. a non-fluctuating income for life Your prayers we desire most of all. through an Annuity Gift.

Your interest will gladden our hearts. SECURITY STABILITY ~ S~VICE Your seventy.five (75.00) dollars will ~ ~ ~ LOt;)1 completely support a child one year. For detailed information write to Correspond with REV. W. G. NEVILLE THE NATIONAL BIBLE INSTITUTE Garanhuno, Pernambuco, Brazil 340 West 55th Street, New York City Your personal check wi:I be honored. Postage to Brazil 2 cents Don O. Shelton, Presideo! Hugh R. MODIo, Treasurer Please mention TRE ]rfISS[ONARY REVIEW OF THE 'VORLD in writing to advertisers. 1– !

I DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS January, 1930 Paye FRONTISPIECE-DELEGATES TO THE HAVANA CONGRESS. 5 A. THOUGHT FOR THE NEW YEAR •.•.•…….•……….. NOTABLE EVENTS OF 1929 .•..••……….•…•..•…….. , ……… . (l CONDITIONS IN THE NEAR EAST ………••…•••..•……•……… Robf.wt E. Speer 7 OUTSTANDING EVENTS OF 1929 FROM THE VUHVPOI.'lT Ol.' 'l'f[E l.'TERXJ,TIOYAL .MISSIONARY COUNCIl• . • • • • • • • • . . . • . • . • . . • • • . • • . • • . . • . . . . . . – _ . . . . . . . . . • . . A. L. Warnshuis ~) SIGNIl?ICANT EVENTS DI AMERICAN BO.-1RO MTSSIO:!';S • . . . . . . . . . • • . . . • . • . • • • • • . . . • . • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . lVaUam R. Strong nnd Ern cst W. Riggs 11 l10VEMEN'fS IN JAPAN AND CHOSE:S •••.•••••.••••••.•…•.•••.••• • John R. Edwards 13 A NEW PLAN IN THE METHODIST EPISCOPAl, CHl:RCII HorTH •.••••••••• W. W. Pinson 14 MORAVIAN AlrSSION IN NICAItAGUA Paul • . • • . • • • . • • . . • • . • • 0.00 ••••••••• deSchwei1dtz 15 U. Smith 16 PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE S . . " " , E g b e r t lV, 0 0 • • • • • 0 0 0 • • 0 • • 0 • • 0 • • • • • REFORMED CHURCH IN 'l'HE Ul'IOITED STATF.S 4Ucn. •••.••••••. 0 ••••••• R. BftJrthoZomew 17 BAPTIST If'OREIGN MISSION SOCIETY .Joseph • • • • • • • • • • • 0 •• 0 •• 000 •••••• , . 0 O. RQ-bbins 18 WOMAN'S B;PTIST FOREIGN MISS[O)l SOCIE'fY 0,' 0 •••••••••••••••• Minll·ie V. Sandbern 20 REFORMED CHURCH IN AMERICA ••••••..•••. , . , ' , . " . , . 0 • , •• lVilUam Io Oham1)erlain 21 WORI{ OF THE HOME MISSIONS COUNCIL ••••••••••••••. 0 •••••••••• • 1VUUam R. King 28 HOME M ISSIONARY -VORK OD' P}R~EXSTHEY~'lR'EHI)U~A N ' YOl ltE N ..•…. 0 •Fl, P•IS• CMOP..K.Ia~. t herine B enne tt 24 HOME M ISSIONS AN D CHU RCH IN TH E M m'fnODIST CHURC H •••• • : . . . . • . . . • . • • . . •• . • • . . • . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .Jay S. Stowell 25 MISSIONS O~"' THE PRESBYTERIAN CTIL'RCII IN THE D. S. A. Al[(l~G THE MORMONS ..•••. •.•. ••……..•• . •. ….. .'.V.O.~..l.A.N.'.S . …… . , " ., .. , … , .Andrew J. M011tgomery 20 SIXTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE FoREIGN 27 CHURCH … _.. _…………….. _… _….. l[rSSIOSARY SOCIETY OF aT.HaE. M. E. Peale _.. _………….. Mr•.

BAPTIST HOllIE MISSION SOCIETY ………. . …… ahar!es L. White 29 THE CHRIST OF TIlE AMERICAN ROAD _… _…. _…………… _ahar/c. L. Goodel! 31 SOME OBSERVATIONS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN ALASIC~ …… Herbert Bo<>th Smith 35 ……….. – – – – _Otis Oary 4~ THE FIRST MISSIONARY TO SAIL FHO:lr AMERICA PROPOSED UNION IN SOU~'I1 INDIA… . ….. . A,-thul' J. Brow" 43 LIVING BEYOND SPIRITUAl, INCO~[E …………………… . . Danie! J. Fleming 45 DEATH OF ~!RS. A. F. SeJIAUIOFJ,ER …. ___ .. _……… _… _………… _…….. 46 TOPICS OF TIm TIMES ………… . ………………………. – ……… , 48 EDITOR'S VISIT TO ASIA. "'l'HE BEST MISS[ON 8Tl'OY BOOI(S." SCOPE Ol!' MOlHtlRN ~"'OREIGN MISSIONS.

METHODS FOR WORli:J<:mS •……………………… EDIT"D BY MRS. F. 1. JOHXSO," 51 WOMAN'S FORJlJIGN MISSION BULI,E~'IN ……..•…… EDITED BY Fr.ORE"CE G. TYLER 56 WOMAN'S nOME MISSION BULLE'rT~ . . . . . . . . . 0 ••• 0 .EorrED pY Ii"'r.ORENC:Fl E. QeINf,AN 59 WORLD-WIDE OUTI,OOK …….•………………………………………….. 62 BOOKS WORTH READING …………..•.•……….••……………………… 78 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBERT E. SPEER, President WJtL I~ CHAMBERr.AIN, Vice-President DELAVAN L. 'PrERSON, 8ecretQJry Publication omc., 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Entered as second-cIa•• matter at the Post Of1;ce, Harrisburf', Pa., under Act of Marcb 3. lR79. OBITUARY NEW BOOKS MR. FRANK M. BROCKMAN, for 20 years Western Money and the Chinese Church. Frank Rawlinson. 71 pp. 25c. Presthe senior secretary of the Y. M. C. A. byterian Missionary Press. Shanghai. in Korea died June lOth, at Princeton, 1929.

N. J. His work in Korea was conspic- Burning Beauty. Temple Bailey. $2. uous in his ability to hold the confidence 318 pp. Penn Pub. Co. Philadelphia.' 1929. of both Japanese and Koreans during The Church at Work. Clarence H. Bentense political antagonism. son. 155 pp. $1.25. Bible Institute of Los Angeles. 1929. • .. * The Drama of Christianity. S. L. Morris. THE REV. EDWARD BAXTER RILEY, a 147 pp. Presbyterian Committee of Publication. Richmond. 1929. worker for 27 years of the London Mis- The Lesson Round Table. Sunday-school sionary Society in Papua, died recently lessons for 1930. Edited by Richard D. Dodge. 359 pp. $1.25. Cokesbury in Australia. His book, "Among Papuan Press. Nashville. 1929. Head Hunters," is a valuable study in Making a New China. No Yong Park. folk lore. * .. 308 pp. $2.50. Stratford Press. Bos- ton. 1929. THE REV. FRANKLIN PIERCE LAWYER, Posture and Hygiene of the Feet. Philip Methodist missionary in Mexico for 28 Lewin. 47 pp. 30 cents. Funk & Wagnalls. New York. 1929. years, died at Inglewood, Cal., October The Story of Musa. Mary Entwistle. 84 4th. .. * .. pp. $1. Friendship Press. New York. 1929. JAMES CLARENCE OGDEN, of Tibet, died Eugene Stock: A Biographical Study. August 28th, at Hollywood, California. Georgina A. GoIlock. 193 pp. 3s. 6d. Church Missionary Society. London. Mr. Ogden joined the Sheltons in Tibet 1929.

in 1905. **~ Unpaid Ministry. James S. Mather. 24 pp. 25 cents. "Robert" Press. Co- PERSONALS lombo. 1929.

THE REV. CHARLES W. ABEL, of Kwato, Where East Meets West in China.. Char- New Guinea, arrived in New York in lotte Bacon. 96 pp. 2s. Sd. Marshall, November to spend several months in Morgan and Scott. London. 1929. America. He went to Papua 35 years ago, and was associated with James Chalmers who was killed by cannibals.

* ..

THE REV. JOHN RITCHIE, after 23 years of strenuous missionary service in Lima, Peru, has accepted an appointment in New York on the Committee of Co- operation in Lati..n A•me*rica.

MR. FRANK A. HORNE has been chosen COMING EVENTS to head the new Layman's Advisory Council of the Federal Council of .. . .. Churches of Christ in America.

THE REV. A. H. McKINNEY, D.D., vet- January 8-10-HoME MISSIONS CoUNCIL eran superintendent of the New York AND COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME City Mission Society, retired at the end of the year, and was succeeded by THE MISSIONS, Atlantic City, N. J. January 11-14-FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S REV. WILLIAM R. JALLIFFE, who was BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS, Atcalled from an associate pastorate of the lantic City, N. J. . Madison Avenue Presbyterian Church, .. New York.. . January 14-17-FOREIGN MISSIONS CON- FERENCE, Atlantic City, N. J.

THE REV. ROBERT M. HOPKINS, D.D., January 14-17-CONFERENCE ON THE a General Secretary of the World's Sun- CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR, Washday-school Association, is in the Orient in conference with the leaders of Sunday- ington, D. C. school Associations of Japan, Korea, January 19-26-T E NTH ANNIVERSARY CONVENTION OF OHIO CoUNCIL OF China, and the Philippines. CHURCHES, <!olumbus, Ohio. .. * .. February 20-23-CONFERENCE OF MED- ICAL MISSIONARIES, Clifton Springs, THE REV. P. W. PHILPOTT, D.D., pastor of the Church of the Open Door, Los N. Y. Angeles, CaL, has accepted the presi- February 25-27-NATIONAL STUDY CONdency of the Africa Inland Mission, to succeed the late Dr. R. A. Torrey. FERENCE ON THE CHURCHES AND WORLD PEACE, Evanston, III.

March 7-WORLD DAY OF PRAYER.

LIII, No.1 January

THOUGHTS FOR THE NEW YEAR W E MAY well begin the New Year in the spirit of the 126th Psalm: Thanksgiving for the past-"The Lord hath done great things for us whereof we are glad." There have doubtless been disappointments, failures, perhaps illness or bereavement; but let us think of our blessings. They have been many, far more than we have deserved. "He hath not dealt with us after our sins, nor re- warded us according to our iniquities."

Prayer for the future-"Turn again our captivity, 0 Lord, as the streams in the South," our captivity to sin, to fear, to doubt, to worldliness. Let us pray for deliverance, a fuller consecration, an outpouring of the Spirit of God upon the Church and the world.

Never was it more needed than now.

Assurance for the future-"They that sow in tears shall reap in joy; he that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him." Therefore the Christian worker may labor on, even though in pain and tears, but with confident faith that his labor will not be in vain.

So let every faithful follower of Christ face the New Year in the spirit of St. Paul's exhortation to his beloved Philippians: "In nothing be anxious; but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God.

And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall guard your hearts and your thoughts in Christ Jesus."

Freedom from anxiety and the peace of God! What richer blessings can the child of God desire? That every reader of this REVIEW may have them is the New Year's wish of the Editor..

And then let us hear again the Master's call to service: "Fol- low thou me"; "As my Father hath sent me, even so send I you" ; "All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth"; "Go ye therefore, and teach all nations …… And, 10, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world." A. J. B.

5

EVENTS OF

T HE closing year was one of money expended on church build- special interest in missionary ings. Meantime, unprecedented work both at home and sums are being poured out on eduabroad. Large and significant cational institutions in America. movements that were already The United States Bureau of Eduunder way received additional im- cation reports increased assets of petus, and some new movements colleges and universities from onedeveloped. In the varied work of third of a billion in 1900 to two and the churches amid the conflicting one-third billions in 1926. The ancurrents of our modern life, it is nual budget of.a single university not surprising that the record in- in New York exceeds by thirty per cludes lights and shadows. cent the budget of the largest Board of Foreign Missions which Disquieting Conditions has under its care six colleges and universities besides 101 middle and At home, there are some dis- high schools, 2,040 primary and quieting conditions. It is true that intermediate schools, an extensive many denominations report in- evangelistic and medical work, and creased memberships, some of part of the cost of maintaining 58 them having received the largest union universities and other instinumber on confession in their his- tutions. tory. The Federal Council Handbook of the Churches reports a Religion in Colleges church membership in the United States of fifty millions and increas- There are also disconcerting reing at the rate of a million a year. ports regarding the religious teach- Church property is worth four ings and spiritual conditions in millions, and the churches con- colleges and universities, and fears tribute annually $200,000,000, half are expressed that the interest of of which is given to benevolences. young people in the activities of Larger and better churches have the churches is not encouraging. been erected, or are in process of In these circumstances, Christian erection, than in any previous men and women are betaking year. More money for new church themselves to special intercession buildings has been raised in the for a fresh outpouring of the Spirit last five years than in the preceding of God. Many of the boards of fifty years. A few boards, too, have home and foreign missions are conreported increased contributions. ducting more carefully planned campaigns than ever before. A Surveys, however, of eleven de- great volume of prayer is being nominations by Charles H. Fahs offered, and faith is strong that the and Charles Stelzle show that con- tide of spiritual life will soon turn tributi'ons in many denominations in a more favorable way. But have been steadily falling off since there never has been a time when the peak year of 1921, and that it was more urgent that the followwhere there has been advance, it ers of Christ should renew their has not been commensurate with own spiritual life and reconsecrate the increase in membership and no- themselves to His service. where near the increase in the 6 Conditions Abroad precipitating difficult problems in Abroad, missionaries in some some fields, particularly in China, fields have seen but little visible is nevertheless a wholesome eviadvance as the result of their la- dence of vitality. Better far a resbors. There have been, as our tive and ambitious church than an Lord' foretold, "wars and rumors of apathetic one. Schools and hoswars ….famines and earthquakes pitals in many fields are crowded. in divers places, tribulation, and Evangelism is receiving greater many false prophets." But the fol- emphasis. Revivals are in proglowers of Christ have been cheered niss in several fields. Opportuniby remembering that our Lord also ties beckon on every hand. We no said: "See that ye be not troubled," longer need to pray, as our foreand that instead of making the fathers did, for the opening of tumult in the world a reason for inaction, He made it a renewed doors to the non-Christian world. challenge to preach "this Gospel They are wide open today, and or the Kingdom in the whole what we need to pray for is that the home churches may be given a world." wider outlook and a clearer under- But in spite of obstacles, on the standing of their duty to give the ·,vhole the year was one of sub- Gospel of Christ to all men.

stantial progress. Large accessions In order that our readers may are reported. The native churches have more detailed information, are taking more active part in the we invited several missionary lead- conduct and maintenance of Chris- ers to indicate the outstanding tian work and institutions. A events of the year from their re- healthier tone is being manifested. spective viewpoints. Their mes- The spirit of independence, while sages follow. A. J. B.

CONDITIONS IN THE NEAR EAST BY DR. ROBERT E. SPEER Committee on Coupera.tion in the Near East ; LL the missionary forces of the looking for ways in which they can support and more fully cooperate f i Near East are correlated with the agencies on the field in the Near East in these regards. now for mutual conference The drawing together of these and for a large measure of common Eastern peoples and the Western action in the Near East Christian peoples as a result of the war, the Council and with them are asso- contacts of the churches, east and ciated the Evangelical churches. west, in the Faith and Order and The Council is reaching out afresh the Life and Work movements and also to the old Eastern Churches the good will won by the wide minseeking to support the living reli- istry of the Near East Relief have gious elements in these churches helped to produce a new situation and to draw all real Christians to- of opportunity for service, an opgether in a new effort to rid Chris- portunity not free from peril and tianity of its age-old reproach to requiring wise counsel in order the Moslem mind, and to win the that only good may be done and Moslems to Christ.

The Western Churches also are

that none of the gains of a century ever come together in Persia at of work may be imperilled. Christian meetings, have assem- Meanwhile political conditions bled to hear the direct preaching have undergone no change for the of the Gospel and have listened better in the direction of real reli- with attention and response.

gious liberty. In Egypt the free- The overturnings in Afghan- dom of Moslem women to become istan have not as yet opened the Christians has been challenged and country to missionary occupation.

for the time being denied. In Irak Missionaries are waiting on three the government has invaded the sides, west and south and east, to guarantee of the mandate with the press in whenever the doors open.

open rebuke of the Mandates Com- Meanwhile thousands of Afghans mission of the League of Nations come for medical treatment to Pa- but without amendment of its sharvar and Meshed and back course of action. In Syria the man- home with some portion of the Bi- datory power has forbidden the re- ble in their packs and some word turn to Damascus of an efficient of the Gospel in their minds and Danish missionary who was work- hearts.

ing for MOSllems. In Turkey no The most tragic recent event in Christian teaching is allowed in the Near East, however, has been, mission schools and Islam is dises- of course, the troubles in Palestine.

tablished as the state religion and Foolish and ill-advised actions of religious liberty is declared but it small consequence touched off this is liberty only to hold one's own explosion but back of it are deeper religion, not for a Moslem to moral and economic and religious change and become a Christian, causes. The Jewish population is and the government schools in the a small minority of the land. It is lower grades provide courses of re- supported by a heavy annual influx ligious instruction in which Islam of money from the Zionist organ- is taught as the true and the only izations abroad. The Arabs see national religion. their dominance steadily en- The set against religion is croached upon and are unready or strongest in Russia and perhaps incompetent to meet new competi- weakest in Persia. The Soviet tion by an awakened life and the Government is deliberately seeking acceptance of modern conditions.

to extirpate religion. It is atheiz- Two wholly incongruous groups ing its schools and establishing are thrown together under circum- avowed anti-religious universities. stances rendering friction inevita- And it is curtailing and constrict- ble. Long and grave troubles are ing the scanty rights of religious ahead which, still, can be moderated freedom which have survived. In if wise leaders can be found who Persia, on the contrary, the gov- will apply in Palestine the methods ernment seems to be satisfied with of the Inter-Racial Commissions in the continued work of the mission America. But what has made these schools with larger freedom than commissions so successful in ad- is allowed by Moslem authorities justing relations between black and anywhere else, and as yet there has white in America is the common been no interference with medical Christianity of their members. If or evangelistic work. In Zenjan that were only possible in 'Palestine larger Moslem audiences than have today!

From the Viewpoint of the Inte1"national Missionary Council BY THE REV. A. L. WARNSHUIS, D.D. Secretary T HE work of the International missions in Africa. Mr. Paton Missionary Council, enlarged visited India and the Near East. and reorganized at its meet- Dr. Warnshuis has served the ing in Jerusalem in 1928, has been North American forces and has in developed and strengthened by the a large measure been responsible Chairman, Dr. John R. Mott, who, for maintaining the organization since the autumn of 1928, is giving work of the Council. his whole time to its service. The first half of the year 1929, Dr. The Williamstown meeting of the Mott spent in Asia. He partici- Committee of the Council was a pated in an enlarged meeting of noteworthy event of the Council's the National Christian Council in year. It was attended by delegates Madras, India; assisted in organ- coming from twenty-two countries, izing a National Christian Council elected by seventeen national conin Siam, and in reorganizing a Na- stituent bodies of the Council in tional Christian Council in the accordance with its revised consti- Philippine Islands. He shared in a tution. The principal business of series of regional conferences in the meeting was the adoption' of China which culminated in the plans to carry out the program and meeting of the National Christian recommendations of the Jerusalem Council in Hangchow where that COjlncil Meeting. The chairman's Council was reorganized to become tour, the visits of the secretaries, directly representative of the Chi- and correspondence from all parts nese churches. In Japan he at- of the world furnish evidence that tended the National C h r i s t ian the Jerusalem Meeting is influ- Council. In all of these countries encing in many ways the policies he met with various other groups and plans of churches and missions and conferences and made personal everywhere. The reading of the inquiries with reference to the different aspects of the Christian Williamstown minutes,* to which Mission. A summary of the impressions and recommendations re- reference must be made for fuller sulting from this visit is printed in information, will show how the the minutes of the Williamstown Council is trying to make its work meeting of the Committee of the helpfully effective along many lines, in the presentation of the Council. Christian Message, in religious The secretaries of the Council education, in relations between the younger and older churches, in the have each in their respective safeguarding of religious liberty spheres sought to serve the mis- and in overcoming other political sionary cause by bringing the far- difficulties, in the development of flung forces into closer relation- Christian literature, in research in ships that thus they may strength- *Copies of these minutes may be obtained en each other. Mr. Oldham has by application to the Secretary's office of the rendered special service to all the Int~rnati(lnal :Missionary Conncil, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York City. Price 15 cents per copy.

9

social and industrial problems, in China, he made a study of mission the organization of educational work there. His expert advice en- commissions to India and to Japan, riched the Jerusalem Meeting.

in rural missions, and in various During the past winter he went on other matters. .Through all of a special mission to South Africa these extensive and comprehensive from which he only recently re- efforts, it is most noteworthy to ob- turned. He has now gone to India serve a marked strengthening of where he will spend the greater evangelistic purpose and activity. part of this year. After that, the • For that we thank God, and take International Missionary Council fresh courage. is planning for him to spend most In this enlargement of coopera- of the year of 1930-31 in China.

tive missionary work, the appoint- The purpose of this appointment ment of a third secretary, which is principally to study the need of was confirmed by the Jerusalem the rural communities from the Meeting, has made it possible for Christian point of view, to study Mr. Oldham to devote the major and evaluate the outstanding pieces part of his time to the problems of of rural work, and to help the Africa. A'plan for much more ef- Christian workers in India to de- fective cooperation in that con- velop a comprehensive constructive tinent has been outlined. With the program for the rural areas.

assistance of Miss Gibson in this The limitations of space prevent work and also of Miss Margaret any detailed reference to the plans Wrong, who is just beginning her of the Council in the development secretaryship of the new Interna- of carefully organized studies with tional Committee for Christlan regard to the financial support of Literature in Africa, it may be ex- missionary work and of the grow- pected that in the course of a few ing younger churches, of the mass years, missionary work in that movements in India, of freedom of great continent will more success- religious instruction, and 'of other fully meet the changing life of urgently pressing problems of the Africa and, with the blessing of world-wide work of the churches.

God, make it more Christian. Nor is there room here to tell of A significant development of the the inspiring. news that comes into Council's work may be seen in the the offices of the Council of the appointment of Dr. Kenyon L. But- great forward movements that are terfield as Counsellor on Rural a call to Christian believers every- Missions. Dr. Butterfield is known where to be more faithful in prayer as one of the foremost leaders in and more sacrificingly devoted in America in movements for the up- service. The churches in Japan are lift of country life, and has been united in a Kingdom of God Cam- the president for twenty-five years paign, the sorely harassed Chris- of two great state colleges of agri- tians of China are advancing in a culture. He has always been Five-Years' Movement, the evan- deeply interested in foreign mis- gelicals in Latin America are sions and for many years has been awakening to more united efforts, a vice-president of the American and all parts of Africa ask for Board of Commissioners for For- Christian leadership. For what is eign Missions. As a member of the Christian Church iIi North the Educational Commission to America waiting?

EVENTS IN

BOARD MISSIONS BY THE REV. WILLIAM E. STRONG, D.D., AND THE REV. ERNEST W. RIGGS, Secretaries I N THIS year 1929, the West al conduct of the Christian move- Africa Mission of the Ameri- ment are now distinctly under can Board in Angola is the field control of nationals: where the increase in discipleship Evidence is increasing that the has been most notable. Men and Turkish Government is sincerely women have been coming by hun- and progressively trying to build dreds to confess Christ and to seek a modern state. It is not hostile to admission to the church. The mis- Western ideas or agencies if they sionaries, pastors and church Iead- recognize Turkey's sovereignty and ers are overwhelmed with the task are calculated to cooperate with of training. The fact that the mis- Turkish aims. The year has seen sion is to celebrate its jubilee year many favorable actions of the gov- in 1930 enhances the joy over this ernment toward missionaries, as token of success. educators, doctors and personal The Madura Mission of the workers. There is a growing ap- American Board has had a special proachableness and spirit of in- committee this year studying the quiry on the part of the Turks, condition and needs of work for both men and women, adults and women in its area. It was felt that young people. Conditions are not efforts to reach girls and women uniform in all places or among all and to train them for Christian in- officials but the attitude is on the fluence in home and in community whole promising.

were insufficient. The inquiry has On April 1, 1929, announcement shown that the numbers of girls was made of a new law granting being educated in the mission suffrage to women. It was an- schools is disproportionately small. nounced that they would not only Plans are being formed to meet be permitted to vote but that they this situation and to stress more also could hold office. This fol- effectively the Christian culture of lowed the general attempt in the the womanhood of the land. early months of the year to teach The large North China field of everyone the new letters. Women the American Board has made gathered together in classes for changes this year in organization this purpose, and in the homes, which give increasing responsibil- shops and streets adults struggled ity and control to the Chinese with the new learning. One of our Church. The care and use of what missionaries estimates that during has been mission property (save the first four months of the new missionary residences) are put in year the number of literates among the hands of the governing board women increased by fifty per cent.

now called the Promotional Board American mission schools for girls of the churches, which is predomi- have correspondingly increased in nantly a Chinese body. The lines popularity and influence.

of work, oversight of churches, In May, 1929, the Turkish De- headship of institutions and gener- partment of Education for the first 11

time sent a student to study in the have been issued and it has been United States. He is a graduate made perfectly clear that our help of one of the missionary colleges along the line of practical arts and in Turkey and is to secure his doc- home economics is welcome. An torate in philosophy. This is sug- individual attempt to prevent pugestive of the idealism which pils from entering one of the mis- Turkey seeks in this country. sion schools last September was met by public protests not only to Another contact with America the local school authorities but to came through· the extended visit the Ministry of Education at Anmade by the Minister of Health to gora. At Adana the city council the United States during the late awarded a prize to the pupils of spring and summer. He came as the mission school for their orderly the guest of the Rockefeller Foun- conduct, their neatness and their unique exhibition at the time of a public celebration in the city.

In other lines than education our missionaries are finding their way slowly but surely. Playgrounds are crowded with eager youngsters learning discipline for the body.

Two missionary doctors have been added to the medical force in Tur- key and find hearty cooperation from the government. A family magazine being published jointly 'l'URKEY LEARNDW THE NEW ALPHABET by Americans and Turks in Con- stantinople is receiving broad recdation to study our systems of pub- ognition and has already probably lic health and hospitalization. In the largest sale of any magazine in a letter to one of the secretaries of the country. While not religious the American Board he says: "I in a technical sense it is clean and am anxious to cooperate and main- wholesome reflecting Christian tain our friendly relations with ideals throughout. your institutions in all that is necessary to facilitate the work in my Sometimes the missionaries in country." Turkey are criticized for doing so much for and with the Turks when In these and many other ways the chance to preach Christ by increasing confidence in American word of mouth is still limited. idealism is being demonstrated and There is true reason in this. To American schools and hospitals re- use the words of Dr. Watson, Presceive increasing tokens of friend- ident of Cairo University: "Alliness. During the year several most every religious term and new permits for missionary schools adjective bears a false meaning. Our supreme problem is religious and moral reality. . . . .. There is no effective way of getting our meaning across apart from ac- tion."

IN JAPAN AND

BY THE REV. JOHN R. EDWARDS, D.D.

Secretary, ~Methodist Episcopal Ohurch I N CONSIDERING the religious tion. Korea is a nation of farm- movements of 1929 in Japan ers, and a survey conducted two there seems to be only one- years ago brought out the terrible "The Million Souls for Christ Move- economic needs of the peasants.

ment." Originally this came from Even before this survey, some of the daring vision of a genuine mod- the mission boards were sending ern prophet, Toyohiko Kagawa. For out men having special training years he has been doing social in methods of rural church work, Christian work among the sub- and some missionaries were ex- merged classes of Japan's great perimenting with improved agri- centers, and through those years cultural equipment. About a year his emphasis has been upon ago, the National Young Men's changed lives which lead to Christian Association sent out changed conditions. He conceived Mr. Francis O. Clark, an expert the idea of securing a "million along these lines, whose task is to friends of Jesus," and the dream secure the cooperation of inter- captured the hearts of Christian ested missionaries in a nation-wide Japan so that the churches have effort to raise the economic level rallied to the slogan and the man. of the country people. Better ag- The National Christian Council, ricultural methods, improved seed, the directing agency for the fed- cooperative marketing, and similar erated churches, is backing the subjects are the means used.

movement, and evangelistically The Mission has completed the minded leaders from all denomi- plan begun by Bishop Welch in apnations are throwing themselves pointing Koreans to every official into carrying the dream into real- post in the church. All thirteen ity. The boldness and Christian district superintendents are now adventure inherent in a plan to Koreans. Missionary appointments reach a million people for Christ are only to evangelistic work. through the agency of the comparatively few Christians now ac- The General Conference has aptive are dominating the minds and proved the following statement: hearts of professing Christians. The year is proving an inspiring The supreme and controlling aim of Foreign Missions is to make the Lord one. Jesus Christ known to all men as their Korea presents problems and Divine Saviour, to persuade them to become his disciples, and to gather movements all her own. Although these disciples into Christian churches owned and administered by Japan, which shall be, under God, self-propa- the people, their needs and their gating, self-supporting, and self-gov- reactions are very different from erning; to cooperate so long as those of the Island Empire. necessary with these churches in the The outstanding effort of an in- evangelizing of their respective coun- terdenominational nature is cer- tries, and to bring to bear on all hu- tainly the emphasis being placed man life the spirit and principles of upon work for the rural popula- Christ.

13

A NEW PLAN IN THE

EPISCOPAL CHURCH SOUTH BY THE REV. W. W. PINSON, D.D.

T HE one outstanding depar- couraging. At the above rate about ture of the Mission Board in fifty per cent of the Board's total this quadrennium is in its cul- income was from this source, show- tivation and finance. It is a step ing how important it is.

towards putting the missionary The cultivation has been equally budget on a voluntary basis, and successful. In addition to millions was taken because of the practical of pieces of campaign literature, a impossibility of maintaining the book'for study has been issued and work through participation in a circulated each year. These books budget shared by all the benevolent have been prepared by the secre- boards of the church. It was found taries and have dealt with the im- that $1,000,000 must be secured by portant phases of the missionary some means outside this general situation. The remarkable sale of budget. This must provide for a these books is one of the most hope- church-wide appeal on the merits ful features of the movement. The of the cause, for a voluntary offer- first year 72,000 were sold, in 1928, ing that would express the interest 108,166; in 1929, 110,335.

of the people, and for adequate So far as I know, critics of this cultivation, through which the plan have no adequate substitute facts and needs might be made to offer. It scarcely need be said known. there are critics. It may be that at The General Conference of 1926 the General Conference, which authorized the inauguration of a meets in May, 1930, there will be plan by which the Board was to an attempt to repeal the action au- have free access to the churches thorizing the plan. If so, the alter- during January and February of natives proposed will no doubt be each year. All avenues of approach that the board withdraw from the were left open for such methods of Budget of Apportionment to the CUltivation as the board might various benevolent interests and adopt, with privilege of asking for rely alone on voluntary offerings, a voluntary offering with a million or that it seek a vast increase in its dollars as a goal. share in that budget, and rely on This plan is yet in its experi- the income from that source. The mental stage, but the results have latter is impracticable, and would been gratifying. It has saved the cripple the Board almost fatally.

. day for the Board in this difficult The first, with all risks involved, period, and the secretaries look up- would have the advantage of put- on it as the ,bright hope for the ting the cause on the conscience of future. Only two full years have the Church. It is there at last that elapsed since the inauguration of the cause of missions rests. Of all the plan. The first year the income causes it depends on the love and from this source was $787,933. loyalty of the people. Spontaneity The second it was $653,405. For rather than constraint is charac- the year 1929 the prospect is en- teristic of missions.

14

MISSION IN

BY THE REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, D.D.

Prc.'fident of the Moravian Rocictv T HE largest mission field While some of these chapels are under the care of the Foreign doubtless primitive they testify to Missionary Society of the the value the Indians place upon Moravian Church in America is in the Gospel of salvation through Nicaragua among the Creoles, Mis- J esus Christ~ which they have rekito and Sumu .Indians, not among ceived through the Mission. the Spanish-speaking Caucasians. This mission is eighty years old, so After the inauguration of the naturally there is a large body of new President of Nicaragua, he Christians of even the second and invited Bishop Grossmann to visit third generations; but there are him, and Major Utley of the United still thousands of unevangeIized States Marine Corps sent the Indians in Nicaragua and Hon- Bishop from the East to the West duras, and· each year reports a Coast to Managua by aeroplane, large number of adult baptisms. thus enabling him to make the The net increase last year was 361. journey in a few hours, which The total number of baptized con- otherwise would have been a hazverts actually enrolled is 12,410, ardous and painful journey of besides a larger number of ad- weeks. The interview was folherents. lowed by results very favorable to the Mission. The work was greatly hindered during the years of the revolution- The settlement of the long ary fighting, as several of the sta- boundary controversy between tions were in the war zone, but the Nicaragua and Honduras threw work went forward. In his recent several Moravian Mission stations report, the superintendent, Bishop into Honduranian territory, and Guido Grossmann, wrote: "In when the Moravian missionaries spite of all drawbacks and hard- sought to visit their Indian conships, nine new church buildings verts they met with strenuous ophave been erected and dedicated position from local commandantes. during the year. Each one has So Bishop Grossmann paid an been built by the people themselves, official visit to the President of who have displayed much interest Honduras with happy results. in their labor. This is especially true of the church at Bilwas In this mission field the Mo- Karma. It is a fine, well-con- ravians have 13 stations, 25 outstructed edifice, which would call stations and 16 preaching places, forth favorable comment any- served by 24 foreign missionaries, where, and is an ornament to the by five ordained native ministers Wangks River. With the excep- and their wives, 65 native evantion of the hardware, everything gelists and assistants and 265 nais of native production. The tive helpers. There is a large field timber was grown and cut in the open here and the only serious obvicinity." stacle to great advance is the lack of men and means. For these we seek and earnestly pray.

15

CHURCH IN THE U. S

BY THE REV. EGBERT W. SMITH, D.D., Secretary T HE special effort made by Bible teachers are trained, is not our Church in 1928, reaching usually crowded because educated an average foreign mission natives cari make five or ten times gift of $3.74 per member, has been more money in the service of the followed this year by a falling off Congo Commercial Companies than in receipts compelling us to "go in the ministry. But President softly." Our nine missions in Crane writes: Africa, China, Japan, Korea, Mex- As for the Bible-school, we are overico, and South America, are this run with students, over 200 men and 150 year, in accordance with the instructions of our Executive Com- women, We have not gone out of our mittee, making a thorough restudy way to get these students. But we have been literally besieged with applications for entrance.

and reappraisal of all their policies From Brazil and Mexico come and methods with a view to the similar reports, while in China the elimination' of what experience has recent upheaval is now seen to proved inadequate and the secur- have been God's plowshare uping of the utmost efficiency and turning that hard soil for a mighty fruitfulness along aU lines of mis- harvest. A new openness to the Gospel is everywhere evident. One sionary endeavor. missionary writes of seventy-one Following our General Assem- coming for examination at a single preaching point. Says another: bly's initiative, our Committee is urging aU our missionaries to make Where I expected to find the usual this year memorable for evan- dozen or so coming up for membership, gelistic effort, stressing the Sa- I found 150. viour's last command, "Go ye and make disciples." Already the year Writes another: is notable for the spiritual awakening evident in nearly all our mis- We have a crowd every time we open the church.

sion fields. From Japan comes Says another: this official report: In two days' visiting in the country district, I found in several places whole Never before was there a time when families destroying their household idols the people seemed so anxious to hear the and declaring their faith in Jesus. Gospel, many coming to our doors inquiring the Way of Life. Another writes of 400 inquiries From Korea one of our mission- in his field and adds: aries writes: In many places I preached to crowds Last Saturday and Sunday the Chris- in the streets. In one place three of us tians had to sit or stand out side the preached to a crowd of over 150 till we building which was filled and jammed were exhausted. After three hours, the with non-Christians, as Mr. Kim people still stood and wanted to hear preached the good news to aching hearts. more. The Chinese evangelist told me he frequently had similar experiences. The From Africa comes the news people seem open to the Gospel as never that all our schools are full and before, many realizing that there is no . hope for China except in the Gospel.

turning away applicants for lack Each quotation is from a differ- of room. Our Bible School, where ent Station, showing how wide- native evangelists and women spread is the awakening.

16 STATES BY THE REV. ALLEN R. BARTHOLOMEW, D.D., Secretary T HE past year has been one of Seven of our missionaries are unusual surprises and emer- in the United Mission in Mesopo- gencies in our three missions tamia. Evangelistic work is reach- -Japan, China and Mesopotamia. ing out into new areas. Two book- The workers abroad have given shops have been opened, one in anew to the supporters at home an Hillah and the other in Mosul. example of the Christian spirit The American School for Boys at which makes men strong in trial Baghdad has among its 400 stu- and challenges a greater trust in dents 14 nationalities and 16 re- the God of love. ligious sects. It is known as "a Special services were held in little League of Nations." A board- March and September at Sendai, ing department was opened in a in honor of the Fiftieth Anniver- building erected on rented ground. sary of the founding of the Japan The Bible has been faithfully Mission. There has been a gratify- studied in all the classes. There ing increase in the number of self- were 18 graduates-four Moslems, supporting churches. Many· stu- two Armenians, one Assyrian, four dents in our institutions have ac- Chaldeans, and six Jews. The cepted Christ. A gift of $50,000 Girls' School at Baghdad has had by a noble woman, the largest ever a good year, enrolling 115 pupils. given, for the new North Japan College Chapel, was a happy sur- By action of the General Synod, prise. Five new missionaries have the Board is to serve as the agency been added to the Mission. of the Church for the relief of our sister churches in Europe, co- Doors which had been closed for operating with the Central Bureau two years were reopened upon at Geneva, Switzerland. much of the work in the China Mission. A brighter day is dawn- The finances of the Board have ing. New Year's Day, 1929, saw been in a more encouraging con- 15 of our missionaries again on dItion than in former years. Care the field, and nine others have re- is being exercised in keeping the turned during the year and were expenses within the income. warmly welcomed by the Chinese. The new educational policy under The number of Japanese who the direction of the Church of emigrate each year is steadily in- creasing. Of the more than 120,- Christ in China was introduced. 000 that will leave this year, Brazil will get the largest quota, ten thou- United school work is being done sand. Other favored places are the at Changsha and Wuchang. The Philippines, Peru, Central Amerevangelistic work has gained a new ica, and the islands of the South Seas. Specially organized corporafervor. One missionary predicts tions in Japan help these colonizers that the next five years will wit- to their new homes. To Manchuria ness a large ingathering among and Korea, the Japanese, because the Miao tribes in West Hunan. of climatic conditions, dislike to go.

17 3

FOREIGN MISSION

BY THE REV. JOSEPH C. ROBBINS, D.D., Foreign Secretary BURMA, with its abounding murderer and a bandit chief. He natural resources, lying, as it came under the influence of Judson does, between India and at Moulmein, and in May, 1828, China, is one of the richest and he was baptized by George Dana most strategically located prov- Boardman, at Tavoy. He became a inces of the Indian Empire. Great veritable apostle to the Karens, changes are now taking place. winning thousands to Christianity. There is everywhere evident an in- There are now nearly 200,000 tense nationalism, marked by an Christian Karens in Burma. Last increased interest in politics and year, a deputation from America, education, and by a renaissance of with 2,000 people of the different Buddhism. The demand for politi- races from all parts of Burma, cal separation from India is prac- gathered at Tavoy to celebrate the tically una.nimous on the part of centenary of the baptism of this the Burmans, who claim that his- first Karen convert. At a continuatorically, racially, geographically, tion of the Centenary Celebration economically, and religiously there in Rangoon, the Governor of the is no justification for the existing Province, Sir Charles Innes, said: political connection with India. In- This is a great day for the Chris- tian Karen community of Burma. dia is Aryan, Burma is Mongolian; Christianity among the Karens is no longer dependent for its life on in- India is Hindu and Mohammedan, spiration from outside. It has taken Burma is one of the great Bud- root and draws a great part of its sustenance from the Karens themdhist countries of the world. Final- selves. Karen churches are to a large . extent self-supporting and self-govern- Iy, B urma completely separated ing. The work is carried on largely IS through the Karens themselves ….. . Christianity has proved a powerful from India by almost impassible lever for raising the moral as well as mountains and by the Bay of Ben- gal. Burma, with a population of thirteen million people, thinks she has a just case in urging political separation from India.

The peoples of Burma are also the material condition of the Karens. With them education goes hand in manifesting today a g row i n g hand with religion. Where there is a .knowledge and appreciation of the church, usually there is also a school, life and teachings of Jesus. From and some of the schools I have seen a missionary viewpoint, the out- have surprised me by the excellence of standing event of the past year was their buildings, and the thoroughness the Ko Tha Byu Karen Centenary of their equipment. The more so be- Celebration. Adoniram Judson, pi- cause the Karens are not usually rich, oneer missionary to Burma, had and money has frequently been sub- been in Burma a number of years scribed at considerable personal sacri- before he knew there was such a fiee. A community which is ready .lInd willing to spend money on its schools people as the Karens, a wild, jun- needs have no fears for the future, gle race that lived in the mountains and I have no doubt that the Karens of the Province. Ko Tha Byu, the are destined to play an increasingly first Karen convert, had been a important part in the life of Burma.

18 An interesting recent develop- intensified by the work of the semiment in missionary work in Burma nary and college evangelistic bands, is the remarkable response of the led by. missionary Dyer. Burma Kachins, one of the wild races of had a delegation of forty young northern Burma, to the Christian men and women at the Quadrenmessage. This race is definitely nial All India Student Conference moving from its old traditions and in Madras in December, 1928. A animistic religion into a new day Burma student evangelistic band of education and Christianity. The has recently crossed the Bay of three organized groups of Kachins Bengal and held evangelistic meet- -the Namkham Association, the ings in some of the mission schools Myitkyina Association, and. the of India. Bhamo Association-have each petitioned for additional missionaries Adoniram and Ann Hasseltine to take advantage of the present Judson lived six years in Burma response of these people to Chris- before they won their first convert. tianity. The Kachins themselves That lone believer of 1819 has now are taking a large initiative in seIf- become a multitude. The Bible has support and in evangelistic and ed- been translated into most of the ucational work for their tribe. languages of Burma, and there are now planted in all parts of the There is today a new spirit of Province strong churches of misevangelism manifest among the sionary passion and evangelistic Christians of all the peoples of Bur- zeal that are a prophecy of the day ma, and this spirit has been greatly when Burma will be won to Christ.

JUDSON COLLEGE, BURMA SOCIETY BY MISS MINNIE V. SANDBERG, Foreign Secretary A SIGNIFICANT event of the bodies and the opening of a new past year was the laying of one, at the same time developing , the cornerstone of the Ad- Moanza and Leopoldville as regu- ministration Building and of the lar stations.

Woman's Building of Judson Col- This year has also marked the lege, the only Christian college in sixtieth anniversary of the Girls'

Burma. The College has a faculty School at Dngole, South India.

of 32 Americans, Burmans, and In- Soon after Dr. Clough arrived in dians, and a student body of 278. Dngole, his wife Harriet opened a With the completion of the build- primary school on the veranda of ings, at a cost of a million dollars, her home, with only six pupils in on the new site at Kokine, the Col- attendance. This was the first lege will have a complete material girls' school in a region of about equipment. 7,000 square miles and among more The cornerstone of the new than a million people. Education Woman's Hall was laid by Lady for women was then a thing quite Innes, wife of the Governor of unknown. During the past year Burma. The building will provide the enrolment was 336, with 200 a home for the 75 young women living in the boarding home. There who are students at Judson Col- has been a constant effort to mini.

lege, two of whom are doing grad- mize the difference between life in uate work for their Master's a little village and in a big station Degrees. like Dngole. To this end, simple Fifty years of Christian effort in projects suited to Indian life are Congo called a number of visitors carried out. Hygiene and domes- from America to celebrate the J u- tic science are related to the home bilee of Christian missions in that life in the boarding department land. Following this meeting the and work with the hands has an missionaries of the Baptist Boards important place. Gardening, spin- in the Congo met for conference at ning, weaving plain cloth, net-mak- Sona Bata. After two years of ing, rope-making, book-binding and study a comprehensive plan for poultry-keeping, all have their part the development of the work of the in the daily life of the school. All mission was adopted. This pro- the cooking and housekeeping are gram calls for the reorganization done by the girls. Food supplies of the work in the turning over of are sold to the cottages by a com- two stations to other Christian mittee of the older girls.

Eternal Goodness, grant us to walk before Thee in the glory of a lighted mind, serving our fellows with hands skillful and love-anointed. Dwell within us with the spirit of power and the deep peace of a triumphant hope; then we shall serve Thee in fruitfulness and joy. And when the day is done, and our work is ended, and the night falls, may the dimness of our evening be the dawn of Thy eternal morning. In His name, Amen.

-JOSEPH FORT NEWTON.

20

CHURCH IN

BY THE REV. WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN, PH.D., Secretary D EVELOPMENTS d uri n g the Church have become more 1929 in the Amoy Mission, acute and are being studied mutu- the oldest of the Reformed ally and with harmonious results.

Church in America, have been The Arcot Mission in India is characterized by great uncertainty looking forward with keen inter- because of undisciplined troops est and elaborate preparation to coming from without the area of the commemoration of the comple- the Mission and, through Commu- tion of seventy-five years, in Janu- nistic propaganda, so disturbing ary, 1930. The emphasis is being conditions that the only wise course placed upon the enlargement of the seemed to be for all missionaries of Christian community and Church inland stations to remove tempora- through earnest, persistent evan- rHy to the port city of Amoy. This gelism, in the hope that at least brought about interruption, not 3,000 members will be added to the only to evangelistic work, but also Church as the Jubilee offering of to medical and educational work, the Mission, thus raising the Chris- particularly the latter, since there tian community to a membership is a fresh insistence upon the gov- of 25,000. Encouraging progress ernment "recognition" of schools to this end has been made during upon the basis of omitting religious the year. The financial objective is exercises and Bible instruction the raising of Rs. 75,000, repre- from the curriculum. For the pres- senting Rs. 1,000 for each year in ent the schools continue under a the history of the Mission. This modified status, having freedom of fund has been raised primarily by management and conduct, but the voluntary contribution of one without the status of government month's salary from each mission- "recognition." No special disabili- ary, catechist and teacher, and by ties seem thus far to be attached to contributions in kind from the vil- this modified procedure. These may lage Christians.

develop later. A Deputation from the Board From its earliest history, mis- will be present at the JUbilee Ex- sionaries of the Reformed Church ercises, and will also visit the in South China have promoted the other mission fields of the Church.

organization of a united church as- The Japan Mission, concentrat- sociating themselves with the mis- ing upon the Island of Kyushu in sionaries and Christians of the the south of the Empire, is length- English Presbyterian and London ening its cords and strengthening Missionary Societies in the same its stakes in the field of village area. The momentum of seventy evangelization. A new and effec- years in the life of the United tive organization has been formed Church of South Fukien has aided for the cooperation of Japanese in the recent organization of the and missionaries in the promotion United Church of Christ in China. and direction of this united effort.

By this larger union the problems The major achievement of last of the relationship of Missions and year was the reconstruction of 21

Ferris Seminary, Yokohama, which year that the persistent Christian was destroyed by the earthquake testimony of our missionaries is of September, 1923. The comple- having its effect in the conversion tion of the main building, bearing of individual Mohammedans. There the memorial name of Miss Kuy- is a readiness not only to listen to per, the principal, who lost her life the story of Christ but to regard in the earthquake, and its dedica- Him as a unique Teacher in the tion in June, 1929, occasioned great spiritual realm. There is less tendrejoicing. The cooperation of pu- ency to compare Him with the pils and parents, the alumnre and Prophet Mohammed, with conse- Government officials, political and quent antagonism, and a larger educational, has been remarkable. willingness to consider Jesus Christ as a true interpreter of God. Another major achievement in which the Reformed Church Mis- The building of the Jubilee sion has participated has been the Girls' School in Basrah and the notable advancement toward as- growing strength of the Boys' sumption of the support and ad- High School in that station, are ministration of theological educa- giving our educational work a tion, particuJarly in Tokyo, by the place of increasing importance, Church of Christ in Japan. The while the medical work in Bahrain, Synod at its annual meeting in Oc- Kuwait, Muscat and Amarah, the tober accepted the offer of the two coastal and river stations, increases theological schools in Tokyo to influence in winning attention to pass themselves over to the juris- the Christian message and its diction of the Church, with diminishing subsidies of the associated fruits. missions, Presbyterian and Re- The United Mission in Mesopoformed. It is hoped that a strong independent Divinity School in tamia, in which the Reformed Tokyo will be developed within the Church in America cooperates next ten years, the basis being the with the Reformed Church in the two in Tokyo associated with the United States and the Presbyteri- Meiji Gakuin and with the Church an Church in the U. S. A., strengthand work of the late Dr. Uemura. ened its staff and its work during the past year. The steady evan- The Arabian Mission among gelistic work carried on through Moslems in the very cradle of Bible shops and coffee shops in the Islam has been developing slowly cities of Baghdad and Mosul and but surely. While the organization Hillah, and the increasing strength of the Church in this hard field has of the Boys' and Girls' Schools in not yet been brought about, there Baghdad, have been notable feahave been evidences in the past tures of the past year, and the out- look is encouraging.

AVIATION IN BRAZIL Brazil is rapidly becoming convinced of the advantages of aviation. Last year the Companhia Viru;ao Aerea Rio Grande ftew its planes 108,860 kilometers and carried 1,530 passengers. The Condor Syndicate's planes flew 366,224 kilometers, carrying 5,224 passengers. The letters carriej by the Compagnie Generale Aeropostale (a French aviation company serv- ing Brazil) totaled 8,112,820, and its kilometrage rose from 69,415 to 481,185.-New York Times.

OF THE HOME MISSIONS

BY THE REV. WILLIAM R. KING, D.D.

l1a:c('utive ~~'ccrct(1;ry of the Ooun(,~il T HE' work of the Home Mis- given sections. Considerable inter- sions Council for the year est is being developed in this effort.

1929 has proceeded along the Second, the meeting in January usual lines with gratifying results. of the three large commissions There is a growing spirit of good- that are preparing for the North will and Christian comity among American Home Missions Congress the denominations, and an increas- which is to be held in Washington, ing desire on the part of the de- D. C., December 1-5, 1930. More nominational boards to work out a than one hundred carefully selected finer interdenominational coopera- men and women, who constitute tion. In addition to the regular these commissions, met in Atlantic lines of work, through the various City for two days in January to re- standing committees and the State view the work of the previous year Home. Missions Councils, the out- and to make plans for further standing events for the year have study and research during 1929 been in connection with the Five- and 1930. This meeting revealed Year Program of Survey and Ad- the interest that is being taken in justment. Four things may be the coming Congress and gave mentioned as the most significant promise of a great epochal meet- events of the year in this program. ing in Washington this year.

First, the organization of state Third, the Council, with the co- and regional councils and commis- operation of the Council of Women sions. Two new State Home Mis- for Home Missions, the Federal sions Councils have been organized Council of Churches and the Comduring the year-New Mexico and munity Church Workers, is mak- Arizona. The Home Missions ing a survey of the entire United Council is cooperating with the States to discover the conditions in Quadrennial Extension Program small towns and rural sections with of the Federal Council of the reference to overchurching, inade- Churches in an effort to secure in quate churching, and overlooking.

every state an inclusive State This survey is under way in fifteen Council of Churches. Two of the states. One State, New Ramp- State Councils-Montana and Ore- shire, has been completed in which gon-have voted to join in a State 83 towns were found to be over- Council of Churches as soon as churched, 33 towns inadequately other state interdenominational churched, only 15.4'10 of the popagencies will agree to cooperate. ulation of the State is in the mem- First steps have been taken toward bership of the Protestant Church; the organization of interdenomina- 33.1 % is Roman Catholic, and tional home mission commissions 50.9 % is totally unchurched. Some in certain rural regions, which striking instances of overchurching shall be charged with the local re- were found, communities of 1,000 sponsibility of coordinating the to 1,500 people with as many as home mission activities of these seven Protestant churches. Seven- 23

teen towns with a total population the United States. By the estabof 8,709 have 50 churches, or an lishment of a Joint Committee of average of one for every 161 per- r.ine, three each from the Home sons. The aggregate church mem- Missions Council, Federal Counbership is 1,317, or an average cil of the Churches, and Commembership per church of 26. munity Church Workers, a plan These conditions in New Hamp- has been devised to care for the inshire are typical of conditions that terest of the independent comobtain all over the country. munity churches of the country, so as to hold them in connection Fourth, the fourth outstanding with organized Protestantism and event of the year is the cooperative the regular going order of the agreement that has been effected churches. with the community churches of HOME MISSIONARY WORK OF PRESBYTERIAN WOMEN BY M. KATHARINE BENNETT BOl>rd oj Nationa! Missions of the Presbyterian Onurah in the U. S. A.

T HE year 1929 has been San Juan, Porto Rico. At the marked by a fine building former, a new hospital of 75 beds program for the schools and has been built and the former hospitals cared for through the small hospital building has been Board of National Missions of the remodeled as a Teachers' Home.

Presbyterian Church. Teachers' In Porto Rico, a splendid new homes at Wasatch Academy, Utah, Nurses' Home, named Sellew Hall and at Cardenas, Cuba, make pro- in memory of her whose gifts made vision for retaining married men this possible, will care for one hun- on the staffs and for housing more dred nurses and increase the hos- comfortably some single workers. pital capacity. Smaller buildings Allison-James School, Santa Fe, and repairs in many places increase New Mexico, and Farm School, efficiency and the comfort of the North Carolina, have each dedi- missionary workers.

cated a new dormitory to replace As the mission field is surveyed, buildings that had to be abandoned. the constant adaptation of service Sheldon Jackson School, at Sitka, to changing needs becomes a factor Alaska, has a much-needed Indus- that is of interest and importance.

trial Building, making possible the Local conditions are as varied at teaching of more varied types of mission stations as elsewhere, and work and thus preparing students there must be at all times the study better to meet the needs of the Ter- of these and a flexibility of pro- ritory. Tucson Indian Training gram to meet them. There is great School, Arizona, proudly adds to encouragement in the increasing its campus a Graduate Home for leadership and cooperation of local boys who, having finished grade groups which point toward the work at the school, will attend the final assumption of full responsi- city high school. bility by them – the desideratum Medical service is being much toward which all service must enlarged at Ganado, Arizona, and strive.

MISSIONS AND CHURCH

IN THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH BY THE REV. JAY S. STOWELL Director of Publicity and Promotion DURING the fiscal year ending gelical Congress held in Havana in October 31st, the program June was attended by several of of work extending over the our secretaries and by representa- United States and into Hawaii, tives from our churches in Porto Alaska, Porto Rico, and the Do- Rico and the joint enterprises of minican Republic continued on a the Dominican Republic. It was relatively even keel with encourag- an occasion for broadening hori- ing reports from all parts of the zons and gaining new strength and field, but no resources were avail- courage for the work ahead.

able for the undertaking of urgent During the year a number of new projects. Porto Rican churches destroyed . Because of limitation of funds by the hurricane have been re- and as a matter of policy, special stored. The immigration of an in- emphasis has been placed upon the creasing number of Porto Ricans development of self-support. Ad- into the United States is creating vance steps have been made in in- a new challenge. Several Porto terdenominational cooperation at Rican congregations have been a number of points. Notable among built up and Porto Ricans are now these projects is the plan for han- settling in neighborhoods formerly dling the school work for Spanish- occupied by other national groups speaking boys in Albuquerque including New York's Little Italy.

jointly with the Presbyterians, re- Our Department of Evangelism suIting in a practical federation of has given specia) assistance to the Harwood Boys' School with the churches in locating and reclaim- Menaul School. Cooperative enter- ing nonresident inactive members.

prises in government In d ian At present it is promoting "preach- schools, in the Dominican Repub- ing missions" and other evangelical lic, and in many local fields, par- enterprises, and aiding churches ticularly in larger parishes in in their preparations to make this rural areas, have been continued 1900th anniversary of Pentecost a and extended. notable year in the field of evan- The great influx of Filipinos into gelism.

Pacific Coast states has created a An unusual departure this year new challenge and opportunity, has been the launching of a new and, during the year considerable periodical of church administraprogress has been made in culti- tion known as "The Pastor's J ourvating this important field. Much nal." It has met an amazingly of this work for Filipinos is now cordial reception on the part of the handled in American churches. pastors and has seemed to fill a An important conference of Fili- very definite and long-felt need.

pinos and Filipino workers was Two new superintendents of de- held in San Francisco in 1929. partments have taken up their re- The Hispanic American Evan- sponsibilities this year-Dr. F. W.

25

Mueller, Superintendent of the Unfortunately, our fiscal year Department of Church Extension, ending October 31, 1929, closed succeeding Dr. W. L. McDowell; with a deficit of. approximately and Dr. C. A. Richardson, Super- $200,000, so that some curtailment intendent of City work, succeeding and readjustment of work will be Dr. M. P. Burns. necessary in the year ahead.

MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A. AMONG THE MORMONS BY THE REV. ANDREW J. MONTGOMERY, D.D.

Director, TrHl'1t and CountlJ D('pa1~tl1u:nt A RECENT study of the mis- ary work in reachable outstations. sionary map and forces of There is only one county in Utah, Utah and southern Idaho, and none in southern Idaho, in the home of nearly four-fifths of which Protestant churches have the followers of Joseph Smith and not established missions or 'visited.

Brigham Young, may cheer those the Mormon villages through Sunwho are intloi~ested in the work of day-school colporteurs or by sum- the Protestant Church in our Gali- mer itineration. The larger Prot- lee of the Gentiles and the cities estant churches have also a and villages of our Samaria. resident bishop, superintendent or There are 200 Protestant min- executive who visits the missions isters in this region, 75 in Utah aided or supported by the church and 125 in southern Idaho. Over which he serves and scores of other fifty of these ministers are resi- adjoining settlements.

dent pastors of self-supporting Beside these ordained or com- churches, ten in Utah and forty in missioned ministers, the Protestant Idaho. Ten teach in the Protes- churches have three academies and tant colleges and academies. The an interdenominational college in churches also support ten Sunday- Utah and two academies and two school missionaries or colporteurs colleges in' southern Idaho. Sixty inside the Mormon lines. These teachers are at work in these acad- men help us keep in touch with emies and c'oIleges in Utah and little fellowships beyond the fre- nearly as many in the academies quent ministry of settled mission- and colleges of Idaho. In one acad- aries and do an effectual service in 'emy, which has an enrollment of the hinterlands of the Mormon over 200, sometimes as many as area. forty per cent of the pupils are of Besides these traveling mission- Mormon heredity or training. Sev- aries, the Protestant churches have eral churche,s also support com- over one hundred ministers who munity workers, kindergartners are partially or wholly supported and deaconesses, usually in fields by the various church boards and otherwise unoccupied. There are are resident in dominantly Mor- at least fifteen of these good wom- mon communities. These mission- en who are doing missionary work aries minister not only to the little in our Samaria under the direction flocks in the towns or villages in of the boards of the Protestant which they reside, but do mission- churches.

ANNIVERSARY OF THE WOMAN'S

FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH BY MRS. C. C. PEALE, Cincinnati, Ohio T HERE recently closed in Co- people, was taken with some doubt lumbus a meeting unique in as to its wisdom. The President the annals of missionary ac- of the Chamber of Commerce said tivities. It was the annual meeting to the women of Columbus, "There of the General Executive Commit- are not enough people in the United tee of the Woman's Foreign Mis- States interested in Foreign Mis- sionary Society of the Methodist sions to fill this hall." He sat on Episcopal Church, but combining the platform Sunday night and with it the celebration of the six- saw hundreds of people unable to tieth anniversary of its organiza- get in. It became necessary for tion. the police and firemen to take charge of the situation, and for Mrs. F. I. Johnson, President of three days literally to guard the the Federation of Woman's For- entrances to prevent a panic.' The eign Missionary Boards of the streets were thronged with earnest- United States and Canada, was the faced women with notebooks in moving spirit of the anniversary their hands, hurrying to imbibe the days. For two years her ingenious knowledge being given by specialand inventive mind worked out ists, missionaries, nationals, and the details. It has been said of her men and women from every dethat she "specializes in the impos- partment of Christian activity. sible," and where others were faint-hearted and felt that the ob- The scene in Memorial Hall can stacles were too great to be over- hardly be described. It might be come, this little dynamo of human compared in miniature to the great energy never faltered in the task. Centenary held a number of years To her, more than any other wom-. ago and, like a miniature, it was an, is due the honor for the over- delicately wrought out showing whelming success' which crowned the evidence of a woman's hand her labors. and planning. A large painting made in sections by school girls of Women came by the hundreds Japan almost covered the ceiling. and thousands from every section Other paintings used as a backof the United States. Situated as ground and representing many Columbus is in the heart of Meth- countries, were displayed as misodism, every city and hamlet sent sionaries brought the story of the large delegations until the local progress of the Gospel. committee in despair ceased to register the throngs. By actual Booths lined the walls, some of count, 5,713 were present, but them filled with Oriental displays many "did not register and there and others representing the eleven were probably 8,000 people in at- branches, showed the resources tendance. from which missionary money is Memorial Hall, seating 4,000 secured. The Communion Booth 27

with its mahogany table from might be described-a woman with Japan, prayer rugs from South toil-worn hands weeping over the Africa, communion cups from little cup. "I wanted so much to China, delicately and intricately be a missionary," she said to a wrought linens from Mexico, brass friend, "but I could not fit myself plates from Korea, silver pitcher so I have kept a child for years in from France, and rugs from Bul- one of the schools in China. Pergaria and Africa, was the center haps this cup is from that school." of reverent interest. The last night was thrilling. A The unpacking of the "Love great map of the world was at the Gifts" in the basement of Memorial back of the platform with lines of Hall transported us from prosaic electric light converging at Co- America to the mysterious Orient. lumbus. As cables were read by Queer-shaped hampers, baskets of nationals, the light ran down to different kinds, trunks and boxes Columbus, Calcutta, Tokyo, Hamyielded up their treasures. Hand- merfest, Lovetch, Algiers, Singawork from the schools brought a pore, until all the countries had vision of dusky faces bent intently sent their messages. Then the over their work. Hundreds of circle of light ran around the whole pairs of cunning Chinese shoes world and it was complete. When with cat faces, gifts of brass from Senor Mario Cappelli, the conse- Korea and India, woven baskets crated singer, sang, "If with all and trays, costumes from many your hearts ye truly seek Him," lands, linens from Lingayen, form- and facing an illuminated cross ed a bewildering array that made poured out his soul in "The Old the work fascinating. Over it all Rugged Cross," and the "Taps" the odor of far-away lands, cloves were sounded for the close of this and spices, made us think of the wonderful meeting, we were ready docks in Boston; and to crown all for the "Reveille" which was the gifts, the lovely silver bowl from beginning of a new epoch in mis- Burma which, on the last night, sionary work. The watchword for was to hold the anniversary gifts the new decade is "Forward-Toof 112 women-$112,OOO-what a gether-To the Unfinished Tasksight that was! To Know Christ and to Make Him Known." The missionary cause The Sunrise Communion Serv- has received an impetus which ice was a scene never to be for- will tell mightily in the coming gotten-the tall candelabra of Indian brass shedding a soft light, years. the organ playing softly, and the The city of Columbus was deeply thousands of women in solemn procession receiving the bread from stirred by the crowds and the inthe twenty-two laquer trays and terest shown in a religious gaththe wine from the porcelain cups- ering. Even the taxicab men said the gift of the women of China- they could not understand why peoand to be carried away. Eight ple would stand so long to get into hundred women were standing in a missionary meeting. Governor the rain at 4: 30 A. M., waiting for and Mrs. Myers Y. Cooper gave a the doors to open. The service con- beautiful reception at the Executinued three hours and 5,000 com- tive Mansion and attended many muned. Many touching scenes of the sessions.

A brilliant array of speakers

BAPTIST HOME MISSION SOCIETY

were on the program. Bishops Tupper, and others charmed every- Nicholson, Leonard, McConnell, one by their gifts of speech and Welsh, Warne, Hamilton, Oldham, song. and McDowell; Dr. J. M. King, a colored man, Mr. Cuadra from the Mr. Homer Rodeheaver led the Philippine Islands, Dr. J. M. M. vast throngs in song which con- Gray, Dr. John R. Matt, Mrs. tributed greatly to the success of Henry Peabody, Judge Florence every service. Mrs. Thomas Nich- Allen, Mrs. Ella M. Boole, Presi- olson showed herself to be a master dent Soper, Rollin H. Walker, Dr. in the difficult art of presiding S. D. Gordon, and others. over such a large assembly. Her words were like "apples of gold in A group of Nationals among pictures of silver," and she rose to whom were Miss Lillian Wu, Miss every occasion with a dignity which Carol Chen, Mrs. Induk Kim, Miss was beautiful and charming. Avelina Lorenzana, Miss Helen BAPTIST HOME MISSION SOCIETY . BY THE REV. CHARLES L. WHITE, D.D.

n/T OUR doors, throng the peo- ness, vice, crime, and degradation. pIes of every land. In the Like Jesus Himself in the days of work of evangelizing these old, the workers in these centers new Americans, Baptists are ex- make themselves a part of their pected to have large responsibili- neighborhood, a healing part, a ties. The magic growth of the helpful, hopeful, and saving part.

cities, with populations from forty Many are the stories of self-sacri- to sixty per cent of foreign birth fice and unheralded heroism on the or parentage, has created large sec- part of the workers which come tions where thousands of people from these life-saving stations are without church privileges. every year, and into the thousands Our foreign-speaking pastors and run the number of lives which, Christian center workers report a through the ministries of these response to the Gospel on the part workers, have caught sight of of these racial groups that should Jesus as their Saviour and have hearten everyone who finds it a yielded themselves to Him.

joy to build with Christ. The educational work of the So- From the experimental stage of ciety is facing far-reaching deci- ten years ago, our center work has sions. The rapid development of already passed into that stage of our schools for Negroes into col- its development where we can point leges and the greatly increased to definite permanent results and cost of carrying on a college bring where we know with a fair degree us again to the question of the fu- of certainty whither we are going. ture of some of our schools. Thirty We now have forty-four institu- years ago, $10,000 a year would tions which claim the distinction maintain a school of 400 children of being full-fledged, half-grown, below the twelfth grade. Now or budding Christian centers. Many $40,000 will not maintain a school of them are nothing less than life- of 300 college students. Yet the saving stations set in the midst of appropriation of our Society for stormy communities of ungodli- these schools has hardly changed

in these years. We have, however, commodated in the present buildsecured partial endowments for ings. A choice piece of land of fifty three or four of them, and students acres has been purchased for the pay much more tuition than for- Baptist Academy in Barranquitias. merly. We have also reduced the In Mexico the laws do not allow us number of schools to which appro- to hold public worship in rented priations are made. buildings or private homes. There- fore the Home Mission Society is The mission schools for negroes, called upon to help provide church as well as the other institutions of buildings if the Gospel is to be learning maintained by the Society, planted in new centers. The exare evangelizing agencies, minis- penditure of $50,000 per year for tering to their respective student ten years would scarcely enable us bodies, and by the directed activi- to overtake the building needs of ties of Gospel bands, to neglected our Baptist churches in Latin outlying communities. Practically America. all of our schools devote special attention to the training of preach- The Next Step in Home Missions ers and Sunday-school teachers either in special courses or sum- The ever-recurrent problem of mer institutes. There are more how to induce the foreign-speak- students in the regular theological ing groups and churches receiving department of each of the four financial aid to assume larger fi- largest schools-Virginia Union nancial obligation, with the conse- University, Shaw University, quent measure of self-determina- Morehouse College and Bishop Col- tion, is a vital one. This work lege-than for several years past. should be persistently carried for- ward and every group and church The Home Mission Societies enjoying the gifts of the general conduct mission work in six Latin denominations should at the earli- American countries-Cuba, Porto est possible moment come to self- Rico, Haiti, Salvador, Nicaragua support.. Heartening progress has and Mexico. In Haiti the language been made in this direction during is French; in all the other fields the past ten years. The next ten it is Spanish. The Home Mission years should see many advances in Society has under appointment to bringing groups and churches to these fields eleven English-speak- self-support. Just because a soing missionaries and 122 French or ciety has been working for a hun- Spanish-speaking pastors. Of the dred years is no reason why it latter, twenty-nine are supported should continue to do its work for- entirely by churches on the various ever. It must always justify its ex- fields. During the past year there tension of life by its extension of were 1,236 baptisms in these six work. countries, and the total offerings from the churches amounted to BIBLE DISTRIBUTION $74,632. The American Bible Society dis- In all of these countries there tributed eleven million Bibles in 1928 in 182 languages. Four and has been a change in the moral a half million Bibles and Bible por- atmosphere favorable to the tions were distributed in China alone. preaching of the Gospel, and the . people are coming to hear it in larger numbers than can be ac-

CHRIST OF THE AMERICAN

BY THE REV. CHARLES L. GOODELL, D.D.

Secretary of the Oommission on Eva,ngelism and Life Service of the Fedet'al Council of the Ohurches oj Christ in AmC1''ica I T IS now some four years since nobody. We may slightly para- "The Christ of the Indian phrase the poet's words and say- Road," by E. Stanley Jones, made a real spiritual sensation That one Face rather grows, throughout the country and the And decomposes but to recompose, world. It is interesting to know Becomes my Christ that a proper successor to that book Who feels and knows. has been written by Dr. Jones entitled "The Christ of Every Road." Matters of creedal statement This book dwells especially upon have long been fought over in the coming of the Holy Spirit and America. When we remember the Pentecost, and is peculiarly timely polemics of the last century and in view of the nineteen hundredth more, and recall the names of those anniversary of Pentecost, which is who stoutly withstood each other now engaging the attention of the in the fields of debate, we cannot Church: With the advent of the help thinking of the great revelanew year, this book will be in the tion which must have come to them hands of the people. when the a n gel of grace had washed from their eyes the sleep of death and they stood in common fellowship before their Lord.

The Editor of the MISSIONARY Their swords are rust, their bones are REVIEW OF THE WORLD suggests to dust, me the propriety of a brief article Their souls are with the saints, we trust.

on "The Christ of the American There is a growing conscious- Road." This I am glad to under- ness that Dean Inge was right take. Every few years a new re- when he said that Jesus did. not ligion is being promulgated. This· come to bring a religion but to be year is no exception; a liberal a religion; that He brought us a preacher in New York is standing religion that does not have to be sponsor for the new religion of defended but defends itself; and Humanism. One can not help re- that while we are interested more calling the answer of Tallyrand or less in creedal statements and when a man of his day told him he have no doubt that some of them was launching a new religion and are better than others, we are thor- would like his advice as to the best oughly satisfied that in the last way to do it. The answer was, "I analysis the best creed is the blind would advise you to be crucified man's creed-"This I know, that and to rise again on the third day!" whereas I was blind, now I see."

Whatever may be said about the It ought not to be difficult for all deflections and the indifference of communions to get together on that the Church, there is no question basis, and the unity for which we throughout America as to the su- long will probably come about in premacy of Jesus Christ. It is not no other way. Doctrines may di- a question of Christ or somebody vide us, but a common experience else; it is a question of Christ or through Christ will make us one.

31

Then we can say, "Is thy heart as lives of the buffeted millions we my heart? If it be, give me thy are hearing His words, "Come un- hand." to me all ye that labor and are The attitude which is more or heavy laden, and I will give you less apparent in the thinking of rest." You have been bearing your America today is the attitude that burdens alone and they are too these great questions which center much for you. "Take my yoke up- in Christ must be settled by ex- on you and learn of me, for my perience. Nothing stands the acid yoke is easy and my burden is test but faith in Jesus Christ. The light."

testimony of Dean Sperry, in his In the application of this blessed lectures before the Colgate-Roch- fact, we feel that a new day is ester Divinity School, is signifi- dawning throughout our country. cant. Speaking for that "vague If you are thinking of the great society known as 'Liberal Protes- missionary movements which have tantism,''' he says, "As for wor- so blessed the world and which ship, we are vaguely aware that at need as never before the motive of this point we are unexpert and defi- a divine urge, it is here you will cient; therefore we redouble our find it. Jesus Christ is saying, "Go busyness in the hope that work is quick, everywhere. Lo, I am with the substance of prayer. We try you even unto the end of the to make two blades of grass grow world." If you try to keep your where one grew before, without religion, you will lose it. If you stopping to ask the meaning of give yourself and your life in ut- this endeavor in sight of the time termost surrender to the needs of when some wind shall blow across a world ruined by sin, you will the world and no blade of grass save your own life and the lives of will grow more." The pendulum those to whom you minister. You has swung so far to the things are talking about social service, the which are of the earth earthy, and betterment of all classes and conour busyness has so absorbed us, ditions of men. You cannot face that we are calling a halt. We them in your own strength. You have been straining every energy will grow weary and utterly fail. in feverish anxiety to annihilate You must have a wisdom that is space and time. To cut a second greater than any which grows in from the record is enough to put purely human service. If you want a man or a horse on the front page; to minister to men who toil with but the answer from the bystander brain or brawn, you must bring to is, "If all that means the reaching them the spirit as well as the pracof the graveyard so much sooner, tice of the Carpenter of Nazareth. what is your hurry?" What is the If you want to minister to those end of it all? Alas, on the human who question your sincerity, you side, a few short planks from the must join the Society of the Towel joiner's hand in the windowless and the Basin, whose charter memchamber of silence and death, and ber was the Man who girded a on these lips of ours, so avid of towel around His loins and washed praise, there will rest at last but a and wiped His disciples' feet. If puff of dust. you want to take away the scandal It is here where the Christ of of the Church and bring men from Every Road comes in. Over the the highways and the byways of

THE CHRIST OF THE AMERICAN ROAD

life, from the seats of the mighty psychology and pedagogy, but are and the cottages of the poor, into they walking more closely with vital relationship with God and God? Do they know more intiduty, you must do it as Jesus did mately Him who said, "I am come it. It is the personal touch, the that they might have life and that yearning of heart for heart, the they might have it more abundantpassion which sent our Lord to ly." The psychology of conversion gaze on a ruined city that would or prayer is no substitute for those kill Him in a few days, and weep experiences. The study of the numthere with a love and longing too ber and authorship of the books deep to measure as He cried, "0 of the Bible is no equivalent for Jerusalem! how oft would I have the translation of their message gathered you as a hen gathereth into good and honest hearts. "The her chickens." words that I speak unto you, they are spirit and they are life." And We are coming to realize that that is the purpose which must lie the supreme message of Jesus is behind all our Christian religious not the message of a teacher but education. It is a matter of great of a Saviour. The Sermon on the joy that many of our leaders in Mount was not by any means His Christian education, like Dean greatest deliverance to the world. Athearn, lately Dean of Boston It was only His inaugural, spoken University School of Religious Edwhen those who listened were not ucation, and Dean Weigle, of Yale able to comprehend deeper spir- School of Religion, are emphasizitual truths. His greatest sermons ing this great fact on every proper were those preached to individuals, occasion. Jesus Christ is himself and that supreme message which the Way and the Truth. A weary was last upon His lips before those world standing at the cross roads lips, moistened with the vinegar of is not asking for a new signboard malice and purple in the agony of to point the way, but it is looking death, had cried, "It is finished." for a living message from Him with pierced hands and a wounded Here, in the matter of religious education, we in America are face heart, who alone can guide it into to face with a lesson which we must all truth. not overlook or forget. If secular education is falling down at the At this particular time there is point of character, the same thing an expectancy upon the face of the is also true of our religious educa- Church which she has not worn tion. Taking the country at large, for many a day. It has been quite there are thirty per cent less chil- the fashion for spiritual leaders to dren in the Sunday-school today say that it was time for a new outthan there were thirty years ago. pouring of spiritual power. For But this is not the saddest thing many years there has been a feelabout it. The percentage of those ing that a Pentecost was overdue. who are corning from the Sunday- With a unanimity that is most enschool into vital relationship with couraging and a yearning that is Christ and membership in the inspiring, the Conferences, Assem- Church is also increasingly less. blies and Synods of the Churches have united to make the present No doubt our teachers are better year, the nineteen hundredth annitrained than those of a former gen- versary of Pentecost, a time when eration in matters of philosophy, 3a

the Church should listen to the last Such in substance was the holy message of its Lord and wait for challenge which did thrill and will a new enduement of spirit and thrill the Church till the end of power. If Pentecost was necessary time. It is this Christ who must for the birth of the Church, other walk with us. Once He fell in with Pentecosts must be necessary for discouraged disciples who walked its continued power, and it is this and were sad on the way to Em- enduement which will vitalize the maus; but a little later their hearts whole Christian Church. burned within them as He unfolded The supreme day of the year is to them His holy promise. The Church of our day has been walkneither Christmas nor Easter, ing with leaden feet in a dusty blessed and glorious as those days path. The cares of this world and are; but they both take their the deceitfulness of riches have beauty and significance from what happened on Pentecost. After the choked the Word, and it has stood resurrection, the disciples were still shivering around altars where the a discouraged and timid company, fires had gone out. Some perchance meeting behind bolted doors. But have even been ready to propound when the day of Pentecost was once more the dreary skepticism fully come, there came with it that of John's disciples, "Art thou he power which changed the hearts that should come, or look we for of doubting, helpless men and made another?" With patience unspeakthem invincible by the indwelling able, the Christ has' been saying to of that .spirit which Christ said all such, "Look about you. The would be His alter ego, His other blind see, the deaf hear, the lame self, the spirit of Truth which walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the poor rejoice in a Gospel as would abide with them forever. mighty as their need." It is this Christ who journeys with us. It is Who is the Christ who is to be He alone who is adequate to the the Christ of the American Road? needs of our complex civilization, It is the Christ who is revealed to to the materialism of a nation each individual through the Holy grown rich in things beyond any- Spirit. We are talking about the thing which the world has ever rediscovery of Jesus. How is that seen, whose temptations to the mato be brought about? Not through terial and the sensual have been some ancient papyrus dug from greater than any other generation Egyptian sands or uncovered in has ever known. It is this Christ some ancient library. "He shall who is saying, "All power is given bring to your remembrance all that unto me in heaven and in earth. I have said." "He shall lead you Go ye, therefore, and teach all nainto all truth." He shall give you tions. . . . .. And, 10, I am with you wisdom and strength. Through Him you shall be mighty and pre- alway, even unto the end of the vail over all that is against you. world."

"A great empire and little minds go ill together. We ought to elevate our minds to the greatness of that trust to which the order of Providence has called us."-Edmund Burke, in the British Parliament.

CHURCH AND CONGREGATION AT POINT

SOME OBSERVATIONS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN ALASKA BY THE REV. HERBERT BOOTH SMITH, D.D.

Posto'r, imtnltnud Prc8 bv t erian Church, LOB Angeles, Oalifornia I T IS easy for the tourist to gen- impressions which may be worth eralize. A European whose passing on to others whose knowl- knowledge of America was edge of Alaska is confined to the confined to the country between geography class in the fourth Niagara Falls and the Statue of grade. Liberty would not be able to write One thing which is patent to the a "Guide to the United States." No casual observer is the need of comore can a Californian who has operation between the variou~ spent one month in Alaska, travel- Protestant denominations. Alaska ing from Seattle to Fairbanks and is a big field to cover, with its 600,- points en route claim a thorough 000 square miles and its popula- acquaintance with the land north tron, native and white together, of of Fifty-four Forty. And yet if about 60,000. This means ten you have kept eyes and ears open square miles of elbow room to each and talked with a score of repre- inhabitant. If the 30,000 white sentative leaders from missionary folk are going to give a true picto Governor, you do gather certain ture of Protestant Christianity to 35

the Indian and the Eskimo, they considerable number of Lutherans ought to work together more fully were enrolled in the Northern than is now the case. Of course Light Church, which was none too there is considerable cooperation strong even then. Our Lutheran already, but more is needed. You brethren saw fit to come in and or- will find many Alaskan towns with ganize a church in that city which up-to-date store buildings and mod- drew away to its membership the ern theatres but hopelessly inade- Lutheran folk already happily quate churches. What a sorry ac- working in the former fold. Is count religion gives of itself when this a wise expenditure of home Ghrist's cause is represented by mission money? Mr. Young, the three or four one-room frame Juneau Methodist leader, told me buildings in a town of three thou- that the Canadian plan was the sand, say, whose ministers live on solution of Alaska's Protestant a starvation wage, comparatively problem. Perhaps it is, but that speaking, and preach to a handful cannot come at once; and my sug- of souls each week. Take Juneau, gestion would seem to be the first the capital, for example. The step. The situation at Fairbanks only self-supporting Presbyterian was a much finer. illustration of Church in' the territory is the Christian comity. . The Lutheran Northern Light Church of Juneau. leaders came there on a tour of in- They have a comparatively new vestigation with a view to organ- building which cost about $35,000, ization. They were fair enough with a membership of 140 or there- to hold a friendly conference with abouts. The Methodist Church the Presbyterian pastor and others, across the way is an antiquated as a result of which they concluded frame building and their church that there was no field for another roll numbers about forty. They Protestant church and hence they have a better manse, however, than left the work in its present status the Presbyterians, a reasonably quo. The children of this world ·odist friends could see their way are not always wiser than the chil- clear to dispose of their lot, valued dren of light. One wishes that our at about $10,000, and unite with Episcopal brethren might see their the Presbyterians, a reasonably way to a finer spirit of coopera- strong work could be developed. tion, especially in view of the over- My thought would be that in a tures emanating from that com- town where the Methodists had the munion today in behalf of the re- stronger work, the Presbyterians union of Christ's divided church.

should not establish a church and Take the situation in Sitka as a vice versa. This has been done at case in point. St. Peter's-by-the- Ketchikan for example, whose Sea is a charming little Episcopal Methodist Church numbers Luth- building which has had no rector erans and Calvinists among its for some time and where, accord- flock. Bishop Rowe and Dr. Tor- ing to my information, no services bet, both of the faith of Wesley, had been held for years. The Pres- agree with me in this general posi- byterian Church has had a school tion, though we might differ as to there for a half century or so. The details. time came when tbe need of a As an example of what should church building was urgently felt.

not be done, take Juneau again. A Application was made for the use

1930J SOME OBSERVATIONS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN ALASKA

of St. Peter 's Church in order to sibly different kind. One of my avoid duplication, but a decided pleasant boat acquaintances was negative was the answer. Bishop Father McElmeel of the Mission Rowe is a man highly regarded at Nulato, way out on the Yukon. throughout all the territory, to be Handsome and genial, cultured and sure, and he may have had wise refined, he would be at home in any reasons for his refusal. But a social group in New York or elsemere Presbyterian cannot see the where. And yet he volunteered need of standing on technicalities for this .work five years ago and in Christian work on this far-flung he loves it. He could hardly wait battle line. A somewhat similar to get back to his dogs! A brother situation at Wrangell might be Jes uit of his said to me : "Ah yes, discussed at length. In the attrac- we give our best men to the hardtive town of Anchorage the Lutheran and Presbyterian Churches ( ,or stand on opposite corners of the same intersecting streets; both of them small and struggling. Why can they not get married? What is the use of passing resolutions about unity in our great conventions unless we begin to practice its precepts in our sparsely settled communities in the home and foreign field? In the present stage of affairs we can expect no sympathy from the Roman and Greek priests in Alaska, but surely we Protestants might unite.

Christ's Ambassadors VISITING PARISHIONERS IN ALASKA A second fact which forces itself est places," and I pondered over upon one's attention is the heroism the words. of Christ's ambassadors. One reads with admiration of the sacri- Well, we Protestants too have fices made by early traders in our saints and our heroisms, search of business success. In though we do not deal in haloes. 1838, for example, the Hudson Bay One hesitates to mention names; Company made a desperate at- but there is that man who put his tempt to establish a trading post wife and baby and household goods at Dease Lake. Four men passed in a rowboat and rowed them up an awful winter SUbsisting on the river to begin work in a native animals and moss. At one time village. When she was taken ill they had to eat their parchment she had to be driven by dog-team windows and their last meal be- for weary miles across country to fore giving up the effort was the find a doctor. There was that lacings of their snow shoes! But other missionary who was one of thank God, the servants of the three trustees for some Indians Cross are capable of equal, aye, who located a gold mine. Being greater sacrifice, though of pos- offered 250 shares (which later were worth $250,000) he refused

the same; although he was so poor One mIsSIOnary acquaintance he had to borrow his salary in ad- who has a wife and four children vance to pay his wif.e's passage to to support on the princely salary the States to visit their daughter. of $1,700 and manse, told me he He was one of Christ's fools. sometimes wondered whether he and his family were really worth An advertising man met a bach- all the money they were receiving elor missionary at a remote point from the Board of National Mison the Stikine River, who begged sions! Selah. him to stay a week with him as he ALASKAN BOYS Lay Leadership was so lonely. His chief earthly A third lesson one can learn is delight was an old-fashion~d bath- the importance of lay leadership. tub he had recently installed, the One of the needs of the church toonly one for miles around. day is a more consecrated and effi- cient laity. Many of our American I know a Sunday-school mis- churches would have to go out of sionary who answered my question business if the ministers should all about hardships in this way: "No, die. Alaska, however, has learned we haven't made any sacrifices to lay responsibility upon some of here. Of course, we lost two dear her elders and stewards and to children who could have been hold them accountable for results. saved if we could have afforded to When I visited the native church give them the care they should at Juneau, most of its members have had, but we haven't made any were away; but they were carryreal sacrifice." No sacrifice, mark ing their Gospel with them. One you. summer their pastor told his peo- ple as they left for the canneries to use every opportunity for getting groups of people together for wor- ship. In the fall they reported one hundred services held in three months. In the Klawock Church there occurred a vacancy of eight- een months between ministers and yet Mr. Bromley found a Sunday- school of one hundred members when he took charge and a field where Sunday services had been regularly held. At one native serv- ice I attended the lay preacher was blind and yet he proceeded with great efficiency. He had memorized his hymnbook and could lead all the songs with a good voice, quoting also whole Bible chapters from memory. One California clergy- man wondered whether his own of- ficial board of sixty members could

SOME OBSERVATIONS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN ALASKA

carryon as well if similar duties to be an officer in a certain church.

were laid upon it. The pastor of this church is prob- There seem to be two theories on ably the most gifted churchman in which church leaders have acted, Alaska. This elder said to me, leading to opposite conclusions. "The people will do everything for One is that the missionary should Doctor Blank but come to hear him learn the Indian's language and preach." Congregations of twenty- try to "think native" as fully as five to thirty people are accounted possible. The other is that the large up in the Northland. You churchman should confine himself soon learn that a minister's in- to the English, insisting that the fluence is not to be measured by his Indian is an American and must therefore learn the English lan- guage, think for himself and stand on his own feet. Naturally the second method would seem to de- velop more initiative.

Humorous mistakes have; of course, resulted from the efforts of interpreters to translate Gospel ideas into the vernacular. Rev.

David Waggoner told me of one of his assistant's interpretations of Psalm 23. He heard the man say- ing in Thlingit: "The Lord is my goat hunter." Since they know nothing of still waters except in the valleys, he put it this way: "He knocks me down on the moun- tain and brings me down to the valley." Still another translator counselled his auditors thus: "Eat, drink and be married, for tomor- row you die!" A little Haidah girl THE "PRINCETON" SPREADING TIlE evidently had her own version of GOSPEL IN ALASKA the Lord's prayer, which ran as follows: "Forgive us our debts as crowd. One of the most useful and we forgive our dentist!" A small active m~m out "to the Westward" Miss at Cordova asked at the close preaches to eighteen usually and ot evening prayer: "Mother, is yet he is a power for God. He God a fish?" "Why, no, child!" goes to cannery and copper mines, "Well, then why do we say so often, wherever men are found; and as long as they don't come to his place Halibut be Thy name?" of business he goes to theirs. He Personal Evangelism builds his life into the lives of those You can write down a fourth about him. One of my Skagway thing in your notebook and that friends probably does as much is the importance of personal work. good in preaching to the prisoners A judge who has lived about a half in the town jail as he does in century in the Territory, happens speaking to his church folk who

are as yet out of jail. He told me attractions of this great frontier how the poor chaps sent for him country as the authoress was who to come and how some of them had made her hero go overland all the straightened up as a result of his way from Washington State to the Aleutian Islands. Some folks seem visits. to think it still belongs to Russia All this is borne out by a thing and are surprised to hear English spoken there. One dear lady said which happened as the result of she wanted to see what an Alaska President Harding's visit to Alaska stamp looked like on a letter. Anin 1923. He appeared fully as other tourist wondered when her much interested in the natives as bags would be opened for examinain the whites, and asked what could tion by the customs authorities, be done to help in the solution of and who the President of Alaska their problems. He was told that was. a new boat in which the Sundayschool missionary could visit the Such persons ought to read of people in their fishing camps would the dramatic incident of Friday be a great boon. Mrs. Harding evening, March 25, 1867. Secreand Mrs. John Grier Hibben, wife tary Seward was playing whist of the president of Princeton Uni- with his family when the Russian versity, were great friends and minister was announced. Baron were also among the visitors in- Stoeckel said he had received a discluded in the Presidential party. patch from his government by It was proposed that they head a cable stating that the Emperor movement to raise $40,000 for such consented to the cession of Alaska a boat, the same to be named after to the United States of America the President. But, as will be re- upon payment of $7,200,000. "Tocalled, the President passed away morrow," said he, "I will come to in San Francisco on his return the Department and we can enter from Alaska and Mrs. Harding on the matter of the treaty." Mr. died some time after. So that the Seward said, "Why wait till tofund for a smaller boat was largely morrow? Let us make the treaty raised through the good offices of tonight." The Russian replied, Mrs. Hibben and the vessel was ap- "Your Department is closed. You propriately named the Princeton. have no clerks and my secretaries On this trim little ship the apostle are scattered all over town." Mr. of the personal touch makes his Seward answered: "Never mind way from one camp to another. that. If you can muster your lega- The little dining-room becomes a chapel and the devout Indians as- tion before midnight, I will be semble for worship and sacrament awaiting you at my office." The there. It is another case of fol- result was that by four in the lowing the people to their where- morning the treaty was engrossed abouts rather than expecting them to come out to church. and signed and ready for trans- Another observation may be mission by the President to the mentioned and that is the need for more intelligent knowledge of Senate. Alaska by the Christians of the homeland. Most of us are as igno- Frequently the thought came rant of the geography, climate and over me as our steamers ploughed their way through the various beautiful channels of the inside

WEEK OF PRAYER

passage, that if the traveling WEEK OF PRAYER world knew the matchless beauty The Federal Council of the of Alaska's snow-clad mountains Churches of Christ in America rising sheer from the water's edge, joins with the World's Evangelical there would not be space enough Alliance of Great Britain in apon the boats of the four steamship pointing a Universal Week of lines to satisfy the people desiring Prayer, beginning Sunday, Janto go. Here is an ocean voyage uary 5. A suggested devotional without the danger of seasickness program will be circulated throughand a foreign country, in some out all English-speaking lands and senses of the word, two days out will be translated for use in other from Seattle. Here are the largest countries throughout the world. glaciers in the habitable world to The year 1930 promises to be sigbe seen in a temperature congenial nificant in the history of the to the normal American; and here Church. Most of the denominaare canneries whose output in a tions are. planning to observe it as single year amounts to ten millions the nineteen hundredth anniverof dollars. In fact, when Russia sary of Pentecost, and. have desold Alaska she gave away "valleys clared their purpose to make it a yellow with gold, mountains full year of intercession for the o~t­ of copper and coal, waters alive pouring of the same Power whIch with fish, and fur-bearing animals was bestowed upon the disciples in and scenery as sublime as any in the first century. the world." Suggested themes are: In similar fashion our people ought to know something of the Texts for Sunday Sermons, January 5: spiritual needs of the great North country. They ought to be taken Behold how good and how pleasant it on pilgrimages of investigation is to'dwell together in unity ….. for under the guidance of their pastors there the Lord commanded the blesswhere possible, that they may see ing, even life forevermore (Psalm 133).

That they may all be one, that the world may believe that Thou hast for themselves the desperate needs sent Me (St. John 17, 20-21). of some of these parishes and the Endeavoring to keep the unity of th;e pitiful inadequacy of the equipment Spirit in the bond of peace (EpheSIwith which Christ's servants have ans 4, 3). to work. Time and again as I sur- Blessed be the Lord God, Who only veyed some need, I wished for the doeth wondrous things: and let the whole earth be filled with His glory. Amen an.d Amen (Psalm 72, 18-19).

presence of some of my parish- Monday, January 6: ioners to whom God had given of Christian Unity; Thanksgiving and Confession. this world's goods in the hope that some special object might appeal Tuesday, January 7: The Church Universal.

to this one or that one, and the Wednesday, January 8: International Friendship and Cooperneed be met. If any who read these ation. lines shall be persuaded to make an adventure of a summer trip Thursday, January 9: Foreign Missions.

thither and should regret the same, Friday, January 10: if they will communicate with this Family, School and University Life. author he will put his hand down Saturday, January 11: Home Missions.

into his pocket and—criticize them Copies may he secured from The Federal for their poor taste. Council, 105 FJast 22d St., New York, at $1.50 per 100.

FIRST MISSIONARY TO SAIL

AMERICA BY THE REV. OTIS CAREY, D.D.

1110r Forty YCtW8 Mi88ianM"V of the A. B. O. P ..ZlI. in Japan I N ANSWERING this question vessel in which he sailed was cap- one perhaps thinks of the Jud- tured July 23, 1803, by an English sons and Newells, who sailed Guineaman and afterwards taken from Salem, Mass., February 19, possession of by an English Man- 1812; or recalls the statement in of-War and carried into Barbadoes, some books that Mr. and Mrs. Nott, from which place he went to Cu- Mr. Hall and Mr. Rice sailed Feb- racoa, and being entirely destitute ruary 18 from Philadelphia. Their and incapable of prosecuting his ship, however, did not leave the voyage, he came to this city and waters of the United States until has cast himself upon the care of February 24, and by that time the the Society."

Salem boat' was well on its way. The directors voted "to take him The inquiry is not confined to under their care," and appointed a American missionaries. An old committee to provide his board and volume of The Baptist Missionary lodging in New York, his passage Magazine, published in Boston, in- to Amsterdam, and needed clothing cludes a letter dated May 21, 1804, for his comfort during the voyage.

that tells of the arrival in New May 30, the committee reported York of three missionary families that it had unexpectedly found a of The Baptist Missionary Society vessel going directly to the Cape of of England who, being unable to Good Hope. The directors there- get direct passage from their own fore authorized them to procure country to India, had come to take passage in it, and Mr. Schmidt was an American boat. This they did soon on his way to the land for soon after the letter was written. which he had set forth nearly two In them the answer to our ques- years before. Nov. 2, his Mission tion would appear to be found, sent a letter from Good Hope tell- were it not for some items con- ing of his arrival and thanking the tained in the old record-books of Society for what it had done in his The New York Missionary So- behalf. Thus, unless some earlier ciety, which tell of another person, candidate appears, our question whose date of sailing was a few must be answered by the name of days earlier than theirs. At the Mr. Schmidt.

meeting of the directors of this It may seem that the accounts of Society, April 23, 1804, there was these English and Dutch persons introduced Erasmus Schmidt, a have little to do with the history of missionary of The Netherland American missions; but during Missionary Society. He had been their sojourn in this country they, appointed a catechist for work in by addresses in the churches and South Africa, had embarked for in other ways, increased and wid- that country in September, 1802; ened the new interest that Chris- but "after being twice blown off tians were taking in giving the the coast of Africa to Brazil, the Gospel to those hitherto without it.

42

UNION IN SOUTH

BY THE REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., New York ~MONG the notable events of the uniting Churches that all actions of the year was the annuaI the united Church will be regulated by meeting of the Continuation the principle that it should maintain fel- Committee appointed by the World lowship with all those branches of the Conference on FaI.thaO nd dr er that was held at Lausanne, Swit- Church of Christ with which the unitzerland, in 1927. The meeting was ing Churches now severally enjoy such held in the Maloja Palace Hotel, fellowship, and that it should constantly seek to widen and strengthen this fel- lowship and to work towards the goal ~~ i~~ ~~~~;~o~f ic~:1~t~ody of all parts near St. Moritz, Switzerland, (3) It is also the hope of the uniting whose owner, Sir Henry Lunn, of Churches that their union will be a London, had made generous pro- means to the greater progress of the vision for the meeting. Fifty-eight Gospel in India, in fulfillment of the members were present, represent- Master's own prayer when He said, ing practically all of the historic communions of the Protestant and "That they may all be one . . . that the the Eastern Orthodox churches world may believe that thou didst send throughout the world. me." The result of union should be not merely greater fellowship and peace The special event of interest within the Church and greater eagerness from the viewpoint of missionary for the proclamation of the Gospel of Christ but also a greater release of divine' power and greater effectiveness for the establishment of His Kingdom on earth.

work was the "Proposed Scheme of Under the heading of "Faith and Union prepared by the Committee Order," the report avows "the of the Church of India, Burma and faith which the Church has ever Ceylon, the South India United held in Jesus Christ the Redeemer Church, and the South India Pro- of mankind …… being Himself vincial Synod of the Wesleyan God incarnate" ; "accepts the Methodist Church, for presentation Scriptures of the Old and New Tes- to the governing bodies of those taments as containing all things churches in India and elsewhere." necessary to salvation and as the This was presented by the Angli- ultimate standard of faith"; and can Bishop of Bombay in a printed the Apostles' and Nicene Creeds pamphlet of seventy pages. "as witnessing to and safeguard- The purpose and nature of the ing that faith."

union were defined as follows: The usually difficult problem re- (1) The uniting Churches are agreed garding bishops is solved by an that in every effort to bring together agreement that the United Church is to have "the historic episcopate doniveidoerdgamniezmatbieorns, othfe Cfhinrailst'asimBomdyustinbtoe the union of all who acknowledge the in a constitutional form as part of name of Christ in the Universal Church, their basis of union, without inand that the test of all local schemes of impIy, t union is that they should express locally tending thereby to or 0 exthe prin<!iple of the great catholic unity of the Body of Christ. Their desire, press a judgment on, any theory tihnerSeofourteh, Iins dsioa ttohaotrgiatniszhealtlhegiCvehutrhche concerning episcopacy." Indian expressiou of the spirit, the On membership and the validity thought and the life of the Church Universal. of the ordination of all ministers in the uniting churches, the plan (2) It is the intention and the hope of provides as follows: 43

"All persons who at the time of the judge details of the proposal, but union are communicant members of any of the uniting churches in the area of it declared: the union shall have the privileges and We welcome the statement with which responsibilities of communicant members it is prefaced that "unity of the Spirit of the United Church, and as such shall must find expression in the Faith and be at liberty to receive communion in Order of the Church, in its worship, in any of its churches." The Bishops of its organization and in its whole life." the dioceses concerned "shall be accepted We believe with them that their union, as bishops of the United Church"; and if carried out on right Jines, would re- "all the other ministers of the uniting sult in greater fellowship and peace churches in the area of the union shall within the Church and greater eagerbe acknowledged as ministers of the ness and effectiveness in the proclama- Word and of the Sacraments in the tion of the Gospel of Christ. United Church, each retaining the standing which he had before union in his In this connection, reference own Church ….. The United Church will seek to be in full communion with the may be made to the general fact churches of the Anglican Communion, that the movement for closer union and equally to be in such relations of and cooperation of the people of communion and fellowship with other God both at home and abroad has Churches as are now maintained with made notable advance during the those Churches by the South India United Church and the Wesleyan past year. Some long desired un- Church in South India." "For the thirty years succeeding the ions have been consummated, not- inauguration of the union, the ministers ably that of the Established and of any Church whose missions have United Free Churches of Scotland. founded the originally separate parts of the United Church may be received as A considerable number of pending ministers of the United Church, if they movements are making encourag- are willing to give the same assent to ing progress, and some new ones the Basis of Union and the same promise to accept the Constitution of the United have been inaugurated. It is evi- Church as will be required from persons dent that there is a growing feeling about to be ordained or employed for· the first time in that Church. After this that the time has come to make period of thirty years, the United more earnest and vigorous effort Church will consider and decide the to carry out the prayer of our Lord question of such exceptions to the general principle of an episcopally ordained "that they may all be one."

ministry." It is significant that the· move- Our space limits do not permit ment for union has made greater further citations. The whole re- progress on the foreign field than port deserves thoughtful and at home. Face to face with the prayerful consideration. It is tremendous problems of the nonarousing deep interest throughout Christian world, missionaries and the whole foreign missionary field native Christians have felt the abas well as among the home solute necessity of getting together churches of America and Great in order that they may unitedly Britain. The plan is to be passed press their efforts for the evangelupon by the governing bodies of ization of the millions of people the uniting churches in India and who have not yet heard of Christ. elsewhere, and it is of course pos- We are gratified to add that the sible that difficulties may yet de- Continuation Committee of the velop. It is significant, however, WorId Conference on Faith and that the various interests con- Order is planning to make a special cerned in South India have agreed feature, at its next meeting, of the to the plan by a large majority. unions that have been consum- The Continuation Committee at mated in Japan, China, the Philip- Maloja did not feel free to pre- pines, and other mission fields.

BEYOND OUR SPIRITUAL .INCOME

BY THE REV. D. J. FLEMING, D.D.

Pro!e880'l' oj 111is8io'nsJ Un'ion Theological Seminary, New York A TRIP of five weeks inspecting in recreation or study back in the missions in the Antilles is States. Young women can be bound to leave many impres- found for these posts who are sions. One of them is indelibly drawn by the novel beauty of made by the great majority of the tropical lands, by palm-fringed workers-you cannot help but take plazas, by great stretches of sugar "knowledge of them that they have cane, by ancient forts recalling the been with Jesus." In their tender romantic history of daring pirates concern for the people, in resource- or of the conquistadores of Spain, fulness, in creative love they are by the romance of months in an embodying the God-life. There is environment full of reminders of something about the way they an old civilization. But the head touch their patients or introduce of this school tells us that teachers their old pupils or share their with a warm, vital Christian life vision for th'e future that is con- which they are eager to share are vincing. Before them mountains very difficult to secure. Why is it are being removed-certainly they that from our Sunday-schools and care enough to long that they Christian colleges such a near and should be removed. In such per- strategic opportunity should not sons is manifested love-and love be overwhelmingly met? is of God. Not every worker produces this impression. But the A similar question arises as one divine life is there, and where this is shown through a hospital-the quality of life is, rivers of living outstanding medical institution in water are flowing. a whole republic.. There are the beds-a hundred of them. There But another impression follows are the patients. But at the .top hard upon the first-an impression there does not seem to be an apgailled not so much from our own preciation of the spiritual signifiobservation as from statements cance of this potentially impormade by those earnest spirits we tant institution. Why cannot the have just been describing, viz., that churches of three of the largest our American churches are living denominations of the United States beyond their spiritual income. turn out a consecrated Christian Here is a lovely girls' boarding director for this hospital?

school not more than four days There were other places where away from New York. Most of it was the Christian nurse that the future wives of the evangelical was lacking. Plenty of efficiently leaders of an island people are to trained workers could be found come from this school. The knowl- . who would go to these near-by edge of Spanish is not absolutely islands for the novelty, or for a necessary. Teachers from the job, and who would spend their north would be accepted for terms off-time at the club and come in of three years, or even of one late at night. From a professional year. Each summer could be spent standpoint they do their work. But 45

why did we so often hear the la- missions. But never before have ment that it is hard to get nurses I been so struck with the apparent with a missionary passion? spiritual poverty of our home churches. Possibly this impres- We saw buildings and institu- sion was due to the proximity of tions. Relatively these are easy Cuba, Haiti, Santo Domingo, and gifts for a great land with eco- Porto Rico to the United States. nomic surplus. But the personnel Separations need not be long. fully to run the institutions-the Adaptations to an alien civilization life amply to suffuse these build- are not so severe as in the Orient. ings – was sometimes lacking. The language is much easier to Wanted missionary minded teach- master. And yet even here those on the spot say that we are underers, doctors, nurses! When we manned with contagiously Chriscan buy the land, put up the school tian lives. buildings, and provide the latest X-ray apparatus or operating We are convinced that in Christ, room, but do not raise up enough embodying as He does the selfot those who are eager to use this revelation of God to man, there is material equipment for the deepest truth of inestimable significance to Kingdom purpose it is a fair ques- every human being. God grant that we may show that belief by tion whether we are not as Amer- allowing His power to demonstrate ican churches living beyond our itself by its great out-workingspiritual income. beginning with ourselves.

I have been twice around the world in close touch with Christian DEATH OF MRS. A. F. SCHAUFFLER T HE cause of missions sus- was a Director and liberal support- tained a heavy loss in the er of the Seacoast Mission, and oth- death, August 28th, of Mrs. er Christian and philanthropic A. F. Schauffier, of New York. She enterprises. She was one of the was a remarkably devoted and gen- stockholders of the REVIEW, reguerous friend and supporter of mis- larly attended their meetings, and sionary work at home and abroad. manifested keen interest in every Prior to marriage to the late Rev. department of the magazine. A. F. Schauffier in 1884, she was active in Sunday-school work and Her interest in foreign missions in the Woman's Branch of the New was deep and strong. She was York City Mission. These activi- widely read in missionary literaties she continued for many years. ture. She was familiar with all In 1902 she became Secretary of missionary books, and she bought the Woman's Branch of the City almost every new one that ap- Mission, in 1915 its Director, and peared. Her resume of recent mison her retirement in 1925 at the sionary literature at the monthly age of eighty-two, the Board of meetings of the Woman's Mission- Managers elected her Honorary ary Society was remarkably able. Chairman. In her summer home She poured out her money for miswith her sister, Mrs. John S. Ken- sions without stint, giving largely nedy, at Bar Harbor, Maine, she to her denominational boards and to several undenominational agen-

DEATH OF MRS. A. F. SCHAUFFLER

cies, and constantly sending checks nedy, on her 86th birthday, closing and other presents to missionaries an earthly life of not only excepin various lands. Her mail was tional length but exceptional useheavy, but she read every letter, fulness. She was a woman who ana her sympathetic heart united to a rare degree, beauty and prompted generous response to ap- strength of Christian character. peals. There are buildings in several missions that she erected, and Christian workers in many parts hundreds of missionaries have sub- of the world sorrow in the death stantial reasons for knowing her of this devoted servant of God. personal interest in their welfare. But sorrow is mingled with thanks- She regarded her money as a sa- MUS. A. 1<'. SCHAUFFLEIl cred trust and she found her greatest joy in using it for the advance- giving for the abundant good that ment of the cause of Christ and the she did and the gracious influence assistance of Christian workers. of a life unreservedly consecrated She gave. away practically all of to the cause of missions. The alaher income, except the amount re- baster box of ointment is broken, quired for her modest living ex- but the place is filled with the odor of the ointment. May we not say penses, and in her will she of her passing from earth what bequeathed most of her property Bunyan wrote of Christiana: to missionary agencies at home and abroad. Her skill in presenting "Now the day drew on that she missions to young people was hap- must be gone. And behold all the pily illustrated in a missionary banks beyond the river were full of horses and chariots which were service in the Sunday-school of Oli- come down from above to accomvet Church in the tenement house pany her to the city gate. So she came forth, and entered the river, district of the East Side in New with a beckon of farewell to those York, at which she presided. She that followed her to the riverside."

represented mission stations on the A. J. B. foreign field by candles, and in her explanatory talk to the children she said:.

The secret of all successful work for children in missions is for the leader to be full of enthusiasm and information. Tell over and over again where the money. goes, and what it accomplishes in the field. The best exercise we ever had in Olivet was when a large map of the world was spread on the platform and twenty children came up, one by one, carrying lighted candles which were placed on the stations to which the money from Olivet is sent, while the leader explained how the light from Olivet was shining in Africa and India and brightening places which, but for Olivet, would be dark. The children looked and listened and never forgot the lesson learned.

Mrs. Schauffler passed to her heavenly home at the summer home of her sister, Mrs. John S. Ken-

OF THE

The Editor's Visit to Asia including visits to missions in Bom- bay, Poona, Miraj, Ahmednagar, Hy- The Editor of the REVIEW, Mr. De- derabad, Vellore, Madras, Madura, and lavan L. Pierson, with Mrs. Pierson, Donhavur in South India. Visits to sailed December 2 for an absence of North India stations are to include about a year, during which time they Lahore, Ambala, Lucknow, Allahabad, will visit missionaries in Asia. Their Nowgong, Central Provinces (where itinerary is approximately as follows: Mr. Pierson's sister died), Benares and Calcutta. Sailing from Calcutta, Leaving New York on the S.S. Em- they will visit Rangoon, Burma, Bang- kok and Chengmai, Siam. From thence they will go by way of Singa- pore to Hongkong and Canton, China.

The length of stay in China will de- pend somewhat on the political situa- tion, but they hope to reach Shanghai about April 1 and from there to go on to Nanking, Hangkow and Changsha, later visiting Pautingfu, Tsinanfu, and Peking. Journeying northward through Mukden, Manchuria, they ex- pect to reach Korea about May 15, visiting Sunchun, Pyengyang, Seoul (where there is a Bible school erected to the memory of Dr. Arthur T. Pier- son) and Taiku. From thence the route lies to Japan by way of Shi- monoseki (where Mr. Pierson's sister, Mrs. Frederick S. Curtis, and her hus- band labored for many years) to Na- gasaki, Kobe, Osaka, Kyoto, Hatchi- man, where the Omi Mission is located, Tokio and Yokohama.

DEJ.AVAN L. PIERSON The specific dates for various points are not definitely fixed as their plans press of Australia December 2, going are somewhat elastic in order to have to the Mediterranean by way of Ma- liberty to follow the leading of God deira, Algiers, Naples, Athens and en route. They expect to return via Haifa. They expect to be in Egypt, Hawaii and San Francisco and to December 25 to January 1; then to reach New York about October first.

go by aeroplane to Baghdad to visit In this journey Mr. and Mrs. Pier- the United Mission in Mesopotamia, son are carrying out a long cherished including a visit to ancient Babylon desire to see on the field and at their and Ur of the Chaldees and sailing work the missionaries in whom they from Basrah to India, January 11. have so long been prayerfully inter- About seven weeks will be spent in ested and to the advancement of whose India, from January 18 to March 5, cause they have devoted so much of 48

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

their lives. Mr. Pierson has labored follows to the editor of one of his indefatigably and self-sacrificingly for church papers: many years to make the REVIEW a means of increasing interest and gifts A genuine bargain, this book-the and prayers for the world-wide work Annual Report of the Board of Foreign of the churches, and to bring to the Mission~osting but twenty-five cents missionaries in many lands messages -in bulk, with its 347 pages; in quality, of cheer and information regarding with its score of sepia cuts and outline the work and problems of missionaries maps, showing results of our missions in other fields which they might not throughout the world today; well- otherwise have means of knowing. He printed, thoroughly edited; in interest, has rendered a service of inestimable leading the reader on a mental and value to the cause of Christ and has spiritual journey through the great made the REVIEW indispensable to mis- countries of Asia, Africa and Latin sionaries and to their supporters in America, with accurate news and inter- the homeland. While he has become pretations of human life which are one of the best informed men regard- comprehensive and even profound and ing missionary work he has not hither- always sympathetic. It is well worth a to had opportunity to visit the Asiatic quarter and a few evenings' reading, fields on which the foreign mission- this best of our mission study books. aries labor. He and Mrs. Pierson set Our eyes are opened and our hearts' forth on thei~ journey with eager an- faith revived, as we read in these livticipation, and we are sure that the ing pages of those who are coming to results of their tour will be further the help of the Lord against the mighty. enrichment of the value of the REVIEW. He has promised to write a series of What Mr. Cooke wrote of the annual letters regarding their experiences report of his denominational board and observations which will be pub- might be said of the reports of other lished in the REVIEW, and will be read boards. We hope that our readers with keen interest. who have not seen the reports of their church boards will write to their Sec- During his absence, the editorial retaries for copies. They will find the chair will be occupied by the Rev. Dr. volumes packed with interesting and Arthur J. Brown, as explained in the important facts regarding the world- December number of the REVIEW. He wide work of their respective churches. is confident that readers will follow Mr. and Mrs. Pierson with special The Scope of Modern Foreign prayer that God may give them a safe journey, bring an abundant blessing Missions to the missionaries, and in turn receive rich reflex blessing for them- Statistics are said to be dry; but selves. surely not those that epitomise the onward sweep of the Kingdom of God "The Best Mission Study on earth. It is heartening to remind ourselves of the figures compiled by Books" those high authorities, Harlan P. Beach and Charles H. Fahs in the How many members of home World Missionary Atlas. They show churches read the annual reports of that throughout the non-Christian their Boards of Home and Foreign world of today, 29,188 foreign mis- Missions? They are supposed to be sionaries and 151,735 native workers dry and uninteresting. But a Penn- are conducting Christian work in 4,- sylvania pastor, the Rev. William B. 598 stations and 50,513 outstations; Cooke, who had taken the trouble to 36,246 churches with 3,614,154 comread the annual report of the Foreign municants shine like stars amid the Board of his denomination, wrote as darkness of the non-Christian world. Adherents swell the number of the 4 Christian community to 8,342,378, and an uncounted host stands upon the threshold of the Kingdom; 2,440,148 pupils are being educated in 50,079

missionary schools ranging from kin- that means only one in 80 of the popdergartens to great universities; 858 ulation. In Siam, only seven of the hospitals and 1,686 dispensaries 18 provinces have mission stations, treated in a recent year 4,788,258 pa- and two men and their wives are trytients in the name and spirit of the ing to cover a field as large as Ver- Great Physician. Millions of pages mont and New Hampshire with a popof tracts, books and periodicals are ulation larger than that of St. Paul. annually published. The Bible is be- In the whole non-Christian world there ing distributed in 853 languages and is only one missionary for every 36,- dialects at the rate of over 11,000,000 727 of the population. Dr. Arthur copies a year. The British and For- Mitchell's heart almost broke as on a eign Bible Society prints five tons of night ride on a Chinese river he saw Bibles every day, and the American city after city and not a man to tell Bible Society since its founding in them of the true God. "What can we 1816 has issued 70,082,448 volumes. do?" cried a lonely worker in Africa, The breadth of Christ-like sympathy "but pray without ceasing to God that is movingly exemplified in a great hos- He will bring the needs of Africa so pital for the insane, 104 leper asylums, vividly before the Church that it will 32 schools for the blind and deaf, and make our weak hands strong in deliv- 361 orphanages. For this vast and ering the message of a living Saviour varied work the churches of Europe to a dying people!" "Say not ye, there and America' in a recent year gave are yet four months, and then cometh $69,555,148. harvest? Behold, I say unto you, lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; The very recital of such statistics for they are white already to harvest." impresses one with the magnitude of the enterprise. Dry though they A. J. B. sound, to him who knows their meaning, as a missionary once said, they SUMMARY OF INCOME AND EXare clothed with the flesh and blood PENDITURES OF NINETY-TWO of those whose life work they repre- BOARDS IN NORTH AMERsent. ICA IN 1928 It is a wonderful record when one Reported by Mr.. Leslie B. Moss, considers the comparatively brief peri- Secretary of the Committee of Refod in which missionary work has been erence and Counsel of the Foreign conducted, the difficulty of inducing Missions Conference of North Amerpeople to change hereditary beliefs, ica. the limited resources of mission boards and their support by only a part of the Income from living donors $33.867.920.50 membership of the home churches. IuC'ome from other sources 6.584.084.31 Foreign Missions are not only the vastest but the most successful of the 1'otal income ………… . $40.452.004.81 varied enterprises of the Christian Church. One thanks God and takes Exppnditnres for: courage. Africa . . . . . . . . ~2,ti77.362. 45 Near East and But when one thinks of the work North Africa. 2.467.441. 64 yet to be done, exultance gives way to India …….. 6.735.462.24 anxiety: 164,700 Christians in Japan! China …….. 6,559,448.45 But 66,000,000 people in Japan of Korea …….. 1,508,065.93 whom forty million have never heard .Tapan …….. 3.709.168.58 of Christ; 800,000 Christians in Philippine Is- China! But 438,000,000 people in lands …… 833.716. RS China and only one missionary for Latin America* 4,380,844,29 every 52,000! Nearly five millions Countries not who tell the government census takers (Iesignated by in India that they are Christians! But boards ….. 2.988.772.10 'l'otal r,xpendltures for recurring purposes……………… 31.760.282.56 New property. eqllipmeht, und other special purposes ….. $8.691.722.25 * Reports not received from home mission boards conducting work in Latin Americ.ll.

BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 Fifth Avenue, New

President of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions A Sunday-school method for develop- (5) What other denominations are at work in this field? ing knowledge of the bigness of the (6) What more needs to be done? church's responsibility for making (7) What more can we do? Christ known; also of the results thus far achieved. In addition, it will lift IV. When your denominational divi- sions are pasted on the outline the interdenominational horizon. map, have a talented boy to Devote ten minutes to this method paste on all other divisions, naming each as he does so, and on each of the twelve missionary Sun- the denominations at work in days. each. Let him close with state- ment of amount per capita METHOD given by your denomination to fulfill the command of the I. Very large map of world with world's Saviour to spread the geographical divisions in out- Gospel of Redemption through- line. (This to be hung up for out the earth, (pastor needed). the missionary period each month and taken down im- KOTE :-This win mean research and hard mediately thereafter. It must work. If the classps ure rightly approu('hed in be kept fresh and clean.) pr~senting this method of visualizing the work hoth at home and abroad, they will gladly un- II. Geographical divisions of each dertake a pie('e of study Which will appeal to them as worth the cundle. The young folks continent in colors made out are tired of huving the Christ's work handed of paper or cloth, durable to them on a platter of ease; they know that enough to hold up well after this is not the way in Which it will he ac- being pasted on the outline complished; they are champing the bits for map. hard jobs, while the majority of so-called mis- siomrry leadcl"S' are treating" them either as III. Assign definite geographical divi- children or "uninterested youth." On with sions to definite classes, each hard tasks for our splendid youth! Thpy will to be reported on at a specific measure up! 'Ve nre the ones at fault.

date at which time the presi- MOTHER INDIA'S CHILDREN dent of the class or other chosen one pastes its division By MISS LAURA DEWITT SOPER, on the outline map in the pres- ence of entire school; report Bakersfield, Calif. to consist of following items Scene: given by as many different in- dividuals as possible: A wayside shrine, in any setting typical of India. (1) What Home or Foreign missionary work has our denomination in Characters: this world geographical division? Mother India, ragged, travel-stained, (2) Where is our work? exhausted. A Poet, dressed in flowing robes, (3) Name of one worker. white hair and beard hanging loose, sandals.

A Warrior, in fighting garb of (4) Approximately how much in- kahki, with turban, knife, and short vested by our local church in this sword.

division? (pastor's help required at A Priest, in saffron robes and carry- this point). ing rosary.

51

A Chela, with begging bowl. Future-Has she no children who A Scholar, dressed in semi-European will care for her? fashion, alert, important. A Skilled Craftsman, bearing a bowl Mother India-(Proudly) Yes, I of carved brass. have many children who have wrought A Far.mer, with rice and grains tied splendidly for me. They are noble in knotted cloth slung over his and illustrious. For me they would shoulder. lay down their very lives. A sma!/' group of women, dressed in saris and bringing with them beautiful Present-Then where are they? silken scarves. Why do they not come to you in your Outcaste Man, dressed poorly but need? neatly in white dhoti, blue cotton coat, and dark turban. (Select this char- Mother India-Ah, I am old, so very acter most carefully.) old, and they are young. Their days The Present, wearing a classic white are filled with the cares and hardrobe draped with gray gauze scarves. ships of youth. In a little while, in a The Future, classic robes of pure little while, when they have time they white. will come.

As curtain rises, Mother India is Present-But in the meantime you discovered feebly trying to worship at will perish. Can we not call them to the shrine. She falls in a little ex- you now? Is there none to find them? hausted heap beside the road. Enter the Present and the Future. The Future-I go to call them. At my Present discovers Mother India and bidding they will come, bearing loyal goes over to her. The Future waits gifts for their beloved Mother. In a at one side of stage. few moments I shall return with them. Do you in the meantime minister to Present-Oh, poor Mother India. her needs. What has happened? Why are you here beside the road, so weary and FUTURE LEAVES PLATFORM disconsolate? The Present kneels beside Mother Mother Indiu—-Daughter, I have India, helping her to recline more journeyed far and the weariness of the comfortably; straightens her garyears is upon me. ments; and ministers to her tenderly. The Future returns leading all of Present·-Whence have you come, Mother India's c;hildren. The Poet, Mother? the Priest, and the Scholar approach Mother India. The Warrior and the Mother India-I have come from the Craftsman stand a little at one side. far boundaries of my own past. Out The women group themselves at her of the misty beginnings of civilization feet or crouch near her head. The I come, seeking fulfillment and peace. Farmer stands deferentially at the I have come at last to the end of the far side, and the Outcaste man stops, journey here by this wayside shrine. barely inside the stage entrance.) Present-But how ragged and dusty Pt'esent-See, Children of India, your garments are! your beloved Mother lies here by the roadside, exhausted and ill. Can we Mother India-They have been torn not aid her? on many a briar and drenched with many a storm. Poet-Oh, beloved Mother, it grieves us to see thee thus stricken with weari- Present-Why do you not rise, ness and pain. Too long hast thou Mother? It is the hour for prayer. gathered dry sticks in the forest; too long hast thou cut the sheaves of Mother India-Alas! I can no longer brown grass on the barren hillsides. rise. My strength faileth me. Arise, cease from toil, take the while lotus of love which flowers in our Present (To the Future) Oh, what hearts for thee, and walk with us the shall we do? We cannot leave her here upon the road to perish alone.

METHODS FOR WORKERS

paths of blessed peace. (He lays a hold the bowl which my hands have flower beside her.) carved. This, Mother, is yours. You are hungry and thirsty. Eat and drink Mother India-Ah, beautiful is your that strength may return to you. flower, my son. My heart is made glad by your offering. (She touches it Mother India-How shall I eat from reverently, but does not lift it.) your bowl of loveliness when my bags are empty? Since I have been on my Warrior-CStepping forward brisk- journey, my rice has all been eaten ly), Nay, what cares our Mother now and my water skin is empty. I faint for flowers of love and paths of peace? with hunger. The world is knocking at her portals to carry away her treasure. She has Farmer-Here is grain, Mother, and need of strong arms and brave hearts. here are fruits from the trees in my Mother, arise and lean upon me. I field. Let mine be the hand that fills shall turn away those who would op- your bowl. pose you. Come, let me help you rise. Scholar-CLording it a bit.) Dh, Mother India-Nay, but I am tired, foolish brothers and sisters, while we son. Your swords have clashed in my argue, our Mother dies. Let us make ears so long. Leave me in peace, a litter of our cloaks and carry her to though it be but to die. her rest. Sisters, lift the grain and water skin. Let us make haste. Priest-Flowers of love and sword of warfare a.like are vain. Come with (The children all crowd around. me to the Shrine, Mother. There shall From their shawls and sticks they you make offering to the gods ….. . construct a rude litter. Mother India is lifted upon it. The litter is lifted Chela-(Pushing in suddenly from to the shoulders of the Warrior, edge of crowd.) Better that you should Farmer, Craftsman, and Scholar. The fill the bowl of this priestly son of women gather up the bowl, the flower, yours. Give to him that he may bless and the veils which have fallen, and you. Perchance a deed of generosity the grain and fruit. (The Priest leads may win merit to raise you from this the way.) (The Dutcaste remains at dusty bed. one side.) (The Poet following.) Mother India-Leave me to die. Priest-Come, let us take her to the How can I give to you that which I holy waters of the Ganges. There behave not? side the blessed stream, waiting in prayer, our Mother shall find healing. Women-Deal' Mother, we bring veils for your shrouding. It is not Mother India-Not, so, my son. fitting that you should lie here before Each year have I made the pilgrimage the sight of all who pass by. These to Benares or Hardwar, but behold, I ragged garments should be covered am no whit better. that you be not mocked in your sorrow. Place your arms about our Priest-Then let us carry you to shoulders and we shall raise you. Lean the hills, to Badranath, the most upon us and we shall lead you into sacred, where Mother Ganges springs the seclusion of our home where you as a tiny rivulet from the cool arms may rest undisturbed by the curious. of the glacier. The way is long, but we, your sons, will carry you. Mother India-Daughters of the gentle voices and the tender hands, I Mother India-Not so, not so. Two would go with you but I cannot rise. hundred miles beyond Hardwar into These limbs refuse to bear me further. the frozen hills! The weariness of death is upon me. Carry me not to Women~CSpeaking with veiled the hills. I am weary, weary, so weary. faces to the men.) Brothers, behold our Mother is ill and unable to rise. Warrior-Let us leave her here in Cannot you help us carry her to our the care of her daughters for a time home? while we unsheathe our swords and drive the stranger from her home. Craftsman-Before you take her Behold, from the far corners of the away, let me make a gift for her. Be-

earth, the foreigner has crowded in Outcuste-You speak truly. I would upon us until there iSJlo place left for not lead. I can only point to One who our beloved Mother to lie down to has called to us, "Follow me." He is rest. Let us to battle! able to lead us where there is healing Present-Peace, brother; too long for all, even for such as I. Have I has the sword been unsheathed in this not followed Him and learned of His fair land. They that live by the sword strange power?

shall also perish by the sword. Not Scholar-Do you say you have thus can you serve your Mother in her learned? How can that be ? You who need. have brains only for the menial tasks!

Poet–Bring her hither, my broth- Have not our holy books made it a ers, to the retreat where we poets and sin even to read their sacred pages in philosophers live. She shall lie at ease your presence? How then do you talk upon the green grass, where perfumed of learning?

fountains cast up their rainbow spray. Outcaste-It is true, brother, that We shall plant hedges of hibiscus and through the centuries we have been fragrant jasmine about her that she stupid and ignorant. I have been as be not tormented by the sight of the poor dumb beast until this great misery …… . Teacher of whom I tell you has made Farmer- (Interrupting.) And me to understand many things. I have would you then carry her away from read in the Blessed Book ….. .

us? In the years when the crops fail, Priest-CAstonished.) You have when disease walks through our vil- read the sacred books?

lages, or when poverty bends us low Outcaste-Nat your sacred books, shall we not be able to come before brother. The Book that tells of this our Mother for comfort and counsel? Great Physician ….. .

Scholar-Hush, villager, your com- (THEY SET LITTER DOWN AGAIN AS plainings trouble her. What have we THEY ARGUE.) to do with the voice of misery? Let us go forth to tell the world of her Mother India-The Physician! The glorious achievements. Hearing of Physician! Where is this worker of these all will love her and she shall miracles? Will He trouble to heal be exalted among the nations. me, a woman?

Future-Is there none among you Outcastf!–Yes, mother, He is tender who can lead? Poet, Priest, Scholar, and compassionate toward all.

can you not rally your brothers and Mother India–Then take me to sisters about you, or will you argue Him, my children, before I die.

together hopelessly while the Mother Wome11!–Come, let us find Him lies dying before you? Who will take quickly while there is hope. Forward, my hand and lead us to a place of brothers.

hope? Warrior-But who shall point us Outcaste-(Humbly.) Oh, my the way? Can you tell us which path brothers and sisters, hear me. I am to take, Poet?

poor and humble. No lotus blooms in Poet-Not I. The paths where my the tanks of my village; no bowls of feet wander are pleasant but lonely.

carven brass or scarves of silk can I I know not where this wonder worker bring in offering to the Mother whom lives.

I too love. My grain and my fruit she Warrior-Thou, Priest! Cans't thou must not eat, for I am untouchable. tell us?

But I have heard of One who can heal Priest-I have heard of Him, but her illness and I can guide you to the I know not where He dwells nor the dwelling place of the Great Physician. way of discovery.

Priest-(Scornfully.) You? What Warrior-CTo Scholar.) Then it is can you do save follow? We are the for you, learned one, to lead us. For- ones whose destiny it is to lead. ward and we shall follow.

Scholar-Alas, I have searched but Outcaste-(Turning to speak to the the way is clouded with the mists of little group just before they leave the uncertainty. I, too, would find the stage.) Teacher, but I search in vain. When we have found him, let us Future.-Oh, Children of India, lay kneel before Him and offer Him the aside your confusions and your pride. devotion of our hearts, for He is This lowly one among you bears testi- worthy. And His name is a name mony to the One who alone can heal above all names-Jesus the Christ. the grievous ills of the beloved Mother. He has followed and found the Teacher (Mother India rises to sitting posiand Healer for whom the whole world tion and lifts her joined hands high.) waits. Follow and He will lead you to the Teacher's feet. (To Outcaste.) Mother India-Jesus ! J esus ! the Humble one, speak plainly. Where Christ! He it is that shall heal me of dwelleth the Blessed One? How shall this weariness. To Jesus be praise! we find Him and how is His name called? Come, I will go with you to All-CAs they pass out of sight.) find Him. (She stretches her hand to Jesus! Jesus the Christ! to Jesus be the Outcaste who takes it as he steps praise! to head of line.) END. Outcaste.-His dwelling I know. It is not in the shrine or in the retreat. NOTE :~-Use with the presentation of tho It is out among the restless weary ahuve demonstration, the two Indi.a songs found ones. He dwelleth in a house not in the Methods Department of the December made with hands. The way I know issue. for He led me and I followed and found peace. Come and we shall guide WONDERFUL WORK you to Him. We will lay our Mother at His feet, for He will heal and raise It's wonderful work, they're saying, when her that she may shine forth like a men put over a scheme, jewel among the nations. But the wonder of all was the laying of Warrior~(Fingering his sword.) the outlines and the dream, And shall we meet with dangers upon the path, or shall we need to force our The bringing to birth of the fancy, the way into His presence? setting the heart aglow Outcaste-Dangers and trials there With visions of use and beauty that the will be, but with swords and fightings work might be builded so. we may not approach, for He is the Prince of Peace. It's wonderful work, they're saying, of the things men do each day, All-(Shouldering the litter again.) Let us go forward! (They move off But the wonder began in the dreaming with the Outcaste and the Future lead- of the light, the truth and the way; ing, the Present following last.) And somewhere the heart and the spirit, Mother India-Now shall I find rest the hope and the faith and the trust and healing. The strong arms of my sons are carrying me where there is Of a dreamer were forming the structure life and light. My daughters are with that the builder lifts from the dust. me. Their loving devotion brings joy -B. B., in "Baltimore Sun." and refreshment to me. With my children about me to uphold me I shall (The above method of progress is find the healing for which I long. dedicated to the young missionary worker who is dreaming great dreams Scholar-And when we have found of the possibilities of Christ's rule in the Teacher, how shall we address the hearts of folks and is fearful of Him? By what title shall we honor making them known lest he may be Him? called a dreamer.) TELEPHONE ANNOUNCEMENT Purchase two toy telephones. Place a table and chair at one side of plat- form or room and another chair op- posite. One announcer sits reading. The other announcer comes into the room, takes up the phone and calls a number. A bell rings. The reader takes up her phone, and during the conversation, an announcement is made of the next missionary meeting, and an invitation given to attend.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York WHAT CHINESE WOMEN ARE The government in China today is DOING standing for the political equality of men and women. Women are very By TING SHU CHING and KATHARINE generally being employed in govern- E. VAUGHN ment offices, many for clerical work and a few holding higher positions In these days which are on the bord- which necessitate the carrying of a er land of the period of reconstruction, good deal of responsibility. During full of activity along political, eco- the last twenty years women have taken an active part in the furthering of the revolution and as the nation settles down to the business of recon- struction there is every reason to be- lieve that an increasing number of government positions will be open to women who are qualified to serve their country in this way.

In Development of Rural Life A second concern is for the women in the country districts. U nti! recent- ly the Women's Movement has had to do mostly with a relatively small group of women, who have lived for the most part in the larger cities. It has felt this weakness, but it is looking now toward the time when country women TING SHU CHING shall be included in its activities. Much publicity is being given to the nomic and social lines, the question fact that some eighty-five per cent of arises of how much part Chinese wom- China's 400,000,000 people are living en are having in the up-bUilding of in country districts and villages, septhe nation and with what phases of it arated from each other and isolated they especially are concerning them- from the rest of China through lack selves. of means of communiCation. A direct result of the revolution has been that we are fast becoming more aware of this eighty-five per cent in the coun- try and that they are at the same time becoming more conscious of their own In Governmental Aft'airs strength. Much attention is being paid to The presence of women delegates at the third national conference held rural education. Popular education classes are being organized even in in Nanking in the spring of 1929, in- remote villages and learning to read dicates that they are concerning them- and write one thousand of the mast selves with the government. "Woman commonly used Chinese characters in delegate makes brilliant speech for four months time brings new life to women's rights," appeared in the head- the women in country districts.

lines of one of the conference reports. Churches and groups such as the Y.

56 W. C. A. are gladly joining in China's tional gatherings. Most recent was effort to bring education to the masses, the Pan-Pacific Conference held in especially to the women, looking to- Honolulu in August, 1928. Two Chi- ward the time when they may be bet- nese women went as delegates to that ter educated and more helpful citizens. conference to represent China in con- In Economic Independence sidering problems common to all coun- tries bordering on the Pacific.

Economic independence is a third In China, the National Council of concern of China's women today. The Women, organized for the development number of women who earn their own of women along lines of general knowl- living is constantly increasing. Most edge, social, economic and internation- professions are open to them, many al interests takes its place beside sim- are successful business women and the ilar National Councils in thirty-eight social service field has much to offer. other countries in affiliation with the In addition to these openings for International Council of Women. The trained workers there are endless fac- Young Women's Christian Association tories offering means of livelihood for as an international organization joins the less skilled. The development of the association in China with associa- large scale industry in China has given tion centers in forty-four other coun- work to many women. Cotton spin- tries and is an international fellowship ning and weaving, silk reeling, match for women who believe that Christian packing, cigarette wrapping, hosiery principles are at the root of right so- and embroidery works are all possible cial and economic development. Stu- means for at least a partial livelihood. dents in China are linked with student That the conditions under which movements in other countries through such work is done are far more satis- the World Student Christian Federa- factory is the concern of a steadily tion and the Christian movement it- increasing number of women who ap- self brings together Christian women preciate too, the need for education everywhere. Two years ago the Wom- for women and girls in modern indus- en's International League for Peace trial plants in order to prepare them and Freedom sent two representatives for the part that will be theirs in to China, one from England and one China's developing Labor Movement. from France, to acquaint themselves In this emerging Labor Movement with the problems of Chinese women women are being given a chance, but and to assure the women of China of there are as yet few qualified to take the sympathetic interest of women in it. To quote from a Chinese industrial the West.

worker: "The workers as well as those The status of women is changing who are interested in their welfare and it is changing with much less look forward to a genuine movement agitation than has often been possi- headed up by their own leaders and a ble for siIT,lilar changes in western working women's union to work for countries. The methods by which the women's welfare especially under the changes are accomplished are new to leadership of women with industrial the thinking of Chinese women.

employment." Group life and group thinking are in In International Aifairs contrast to the more individual think- ing when women remained so ex- A fourth concern is international in clusively within the walls of their own its nature. Chinese women are coming homes. New problems bring with more and more to have connections them the need for cooperation and for with women in other countries and to the sharing of responsibility. While consider with them questions which numerically speaking it is true that touch on the interests of women the the majority of the women of China world over. Chinese women have been may be living lives little, if at all, af- represented. in a number of interna- fected by the events of the last years,

it is also true that with each step in in charge of Miss Adams and Miss the economic development of the country the results of the revolution be- White. come more far reaching and touch the lives of far more people. It is the * * * ** concern of the women of China today Among those who spoke at the to prepare themselves for the time when the help of the Women's Move- meeting of the Executive Committee ment will be most needed in the reconstruction of the country. were Miss Josephine Schain, secretary NOTES FROM THE MEETING of the National Committee on the of the Executive Committee of the Fed- Cause and Cure of War. Miss Schain eration of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America, 419 Fout·th gave a brief review of late develop- Avenue, New York City, November 7 and ments in connection with the World 8, 1929. Court and stressed the importance of The annual meeting will be held in Atlantic City at "The Breakers," Jan- keeping in touch with our senators uary 10-14. The theme for this meeting will. be: ."Spiritual Factors in a and congressmen that they may know World of Facts." our desires in regard to the World Miss Elinor White and Miss Alma Adams will be in charge of the wor- Court and World Peace. ship service throughout the Conference, with Miss Sarah Maloy at the Miss Bessie MacMurchy, a member piano. Saturday evening the speakers will tell of the interesting World Con- of the Executive Committee from ferences, the Havana Conference, the World Y. W. C. A., the Institute of Canada, speaking on international re- Pacific Relations, and the Paris Conference. lations work from the point of view Rev. Henry P. VanDusen and Miss of Canadian women, said in part: Helen Calder will have charge of the Sunday morning service. There will "The fact that Canada is a member of be a Vesper Service Sunday afternoon when Miss Bertha Conde will speak. the League of Nations gives much Sunday evening will be given over to four outstanding missionaries who help to us in our peace work. The will speak on "The Spiritual Implications of the Task." League of Nations Society which has Monday morning will be chiefly local branches in many places sends taken up with business, and in the afternoon "The World Federation of out a ·great deal of literature which Christian Women" and the Day of Prayer will be the chief topics for keeps us in close touch with all that consideration, and Miss Margaret Applegarth will have a Story Hour. is being done by the League. The Monday evening will be a gala oc- missionary magazines use this macasion, with a dinner and speeches by the Nationals of various countries, and terial constantly, putting it in form the closing session Tuesday morning will be a business session, ending with for the local women." a season of "Worship Through Music," Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, chairman of the Committee on International Rela- tions, brought many valuable recom- mendations from her committee, among which are the following: 1. That again we endorse the World Court and use our influence for the ratifications by the Senate of the new Protocol.

2. An active Campaign of Education concerning our relations as a government to the present situation of the World Court, and to the Naval Disarmament Conference to be held in London in January.

3. That the office of the Federation do everything in its power to secure a strong 'delegation of outstanding church women for the Cause and Cure of War Confer- ence in January, and that this Committee cooperate in ways deemed most effective.

4. The endorsement of the Treasure Chest Friendship Project.

5. That the Federation and Boards study carefully the report of the meeting of the Committee of the International Missionary Council, held at Williams- town in July.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22d Street, New York Executive Secretarlj, Council of Women for Home Missions SONSHIP opened by singing hymns, followed by God came down from Heaven a Bible story, reading or recitation of verses by the pupils, prayer, then study To teach me how to live; and recitation period from thirty to forty minutes. Memory work was God came down from Heaven often, but not always, followed by play period of ten to twenty minutes and To teach me how to give; singing. We assigned several Psalms for memory work, and each was aided 'God came down from Heaven in selecting Scripture verses of out- standing merit. To help fix them in To teach me how to die; God came down from Heaven To o lift my dreams on high. small, I am big, nor poor nor Since He has thought me worth it all!

-Anne M. Robinson.

WITH THE INDIANS memory we selected verses for each one with initial letters of his name. September, 1928, Miss Helen M. We spent some time memorizing the Brickman's service as national director good old hymns. of Indian Work, Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home "We offered a prize for best work Missions, began. It is a pleasure to and two prizes were earned. Two present excerpts from reports that girls, one Pima, a Baptist; the other have come to her from local directors Navajo, a Presbyterian, had perfectly of religious education at Government recited all work assigned.

boarding schools and to let our readers "One night I said, 'Tomorrow is see the countenances of those serving. your night to go to the park to the Miss Brickman's picture appeared in band concert; if you wish to go we the May REVIEW. will not have Bible school.' They said, 'We want to have the school and will Mr. J. C. Ross, religious work direc- not go: I insisted that any who wished tor at Albuquerque and Santa Fe, to go to the concert do so and we would writes: "We conducted an interde- have school for the others. Only one nominational vacation Bible school in girl went; all others were at school. June, at request of the pastors of some We asked them as closing time drew of the Albuquerque churches, for chil- near whether or not they wanted dren of the congregations partici- school to close, so they could have more pating, several children from other time for play in the evening. Everychurches and quite a number gathered one said, 'We want the school to hold in who had no church or Sunday- longer.' school connection.

"Immediately after closing this work we opened an evening school in the "Mrs. Ross arranged a little mis- girls' sitting room at Albuquerque In- sionary pageant, with candles and dian School. Meetings were held five flags of many nations for the closing evenings each week from 7 : 00 to 9: 00. evening. One character was to be an The children were so eager we could American Indian and carry the United hardly get them to go when closing States flag. No one was willing to act time came. With exception of one girl the Indian. At last a Hopi boy said given an outing after she enrolled and he would. He costumed and rehearsed.

one little boy who came only a few He also costumed on the evening of times and then dropped out, we had the play, but instead of filing in with almost perfect attendance. the others, jumped out of the window.

"We had no stated program; usually It was easy to get a Japanese, a Turk, 59

an Austrian or anything else, but no one wanted to play the Indian.

"Saturday follcwing the close, in a truck from the school, we went up the Rio Grande to a nice grove; there had a fine afternoon. Weiners, onions, pickles, coffee and watermelons were served.

"Three weeks in August were spent similarly at Santa Fe. Neither group was willing to quit when closing time came. Nearly all attending were earn- est in study and pleasant in disposi- tion. Only those who wished to come J. c. noss A. A. VAN SICKLE were there; no urgency was used. We have made the usual trips to Santa Fe though we need hymn books badly we this fall and are finding the same have done nothing about them. The hearty cooperation that has always hymn books furnished by the school been extended. They did not get the are not allowed to be taken from the additional grade added, so we lost our Chapel.

leaders among the pupils. Others will "Had a busy day yesterday, taught develop, however." six classes; will have a busy day to- In the July issue there was a pic- morrow, Sunday."

ture of seventy-six young people of Rev. J. M. Hinds, pastor of the Con- Haskell Institute, Lawrence, Kansas, gregational Church in Genoa, Nebras- who were received into Protestant ka who serves part time at the school churches at Easter. A September there, sends an interesting calculation: letter from Rev. A. A. Van Sickle, our "Looking over record of attendance at director, says: weekday religious instruction at Genoa "For the past month I have been just Indian School for a recent month, I about swamped, and it looks as if I find total attendance at classes 1,015.

would be for some time yet. Our work Expense was $33.33, or 3% cents per is starting out in a fine way. There is unit hour of worship and instruction.

such a good wholesome spirit mani- Should we include two addresses at fested by the whole student body this Sunday evening assembly at the school year. There never has been in the his- (average attendance 525), expense tory of the Indian a s.tudent body as would be cut in half or would be prac- large as the one at Haskell which is as tically 1Y2 cents per unit hour. On far advanced educationally. Most stu- this basis it cost the church in Genoa dents here are high school and junior twenty times as much to provide unit college grade. We are trying to make hour under the same leadership and our religious program a regular part much of it identical in character."

of the whole school program, and I A Sisseton Indian, Mr. Isaac Grey- think we are getting somewhere with earth, is religious work director at it. We have over 450 Protestant stu- Pipestone, Minn., and Flandreau, S.

dents enrolled in our religious educa- Dak., also serving the rural depart- tion classes this year. ment of the International Committee, "We have chosen for textbook, 'The Y. M. C. A. in work with the boys and Bible: Story and Content,' by Calvin young men on reservations.

Weiss Laufer. We have arranged for The "Personals" column, November three students to use one book. Since REVIEW noted appointment of Rev.

they recite only once each week we Floyd O. Burnett as director of re- think this will be satisfactory. If it ligious education at Sherman Institute, is not we may need enough more books Riverside, California. We hope later so that two students use one book. AI- to give items from him.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN fi1

A . GRAHAM ROWLAND ISAAC GREYEARTH FLOYD O. BURNETT J. ~L HINDS Theodore Roosevelt School, Fort showed them how they could build one Apache, Arizona has a new religious side so much longer than the others work director, Miss A. Graham Row- that the whole triangle would be land, necessitated by resignation and spoiled. Perhaps they did not undermarriage of Mil'S Bessie Kniffen. Miss stand all of it but when asked to sign Rowland writes of first experiences: their names if they wanted to join, every girl there, twenty-five in all. "Mr. and Mrs. Fred Young (Bessie signed up and I trust that through Kniffen and husband) left this morn- this organization we can lead these ing. I begin my first report by telling girls closer and closer to our Master. of the chive'fa with which the bridal couple were received. It was my first "This month has been fuJi of new such experience so I guess I enjoyed it faces, new experiences, new places. more than most of them, though every- The children are beginning to accept one was there from superintendent to me now, especially the girls, and we missionary. It began after the lights have many jolly games of 'Cat and went out, with guns, bells, whistles Rat' together. Several teachers have and pans being shot, rung, blown and let me visit their rooms and that helps beaten in front of the couple's room. in getting acquainted with the chil- They finally appeared and rode burroes dren. The employees have been very down the middle of the road to one of nice to me too; I think they will be the other houses. There the whole nice to work with. I have also met the crowd assembled and were 'set up' by employees at White River-the Indian the bride and groom. They were pre- school four miles from here. Two pared with ice cream, cakes and candy. weeks ago, four of us from the Fort hiked over, met a group of the White "The head matron and I met with River employees half way and had 6th, 7th and 8th grade girls and or- supper together. We had a jolly time ganized a Girl Reserve group. I drew and decided then and there to do it a tepee on the board and asked what again real soon. it stood for. I drew a tree and asked what that stood for. Then I drew a "Fort Apache is still wonderful to blue triangle and tried to tell them me and I wonder each day what good what that stood for,-a group of girls just like themselves who wanted to things wiII happen. I feel like the poet have good times together, to learn new things, to have strong bodies and alert who says, minds, to learn more about Jesus and to live like Him. I told them that each The day wiII bring some lovely thing, side of the triangle stood for some- I say it over each new dawn; thing-body, mind and spirit-and Some gay adventurous thing to hold Against my heart when it is gone. And so I rise and go to meet The day with wings upon my feet,

AMERICA viously religion was taboo, but now

is recognized as a fundamental and Peruvian Spreads the Gospel eternal phenomenon of human life. Eminent thinkers like Antonio Caso MR. JOHN RITCHIE, a Scotch mis- and Jose Vasconcelos of Mexico, Mari- sionary in Lima, Peru, publishes ano Iberico Rodriguez of Lima Unian evangelical paper called Renacie- versity, the President of Buenos Ayres menta ("Regeneration"). Some months University, and the poetess Gabriela ago a man in northern Peru, who had Mistral of Chile have all dealt with heard of this paper from a passing religious themes in their recent publitraveler, wrote to Senor Juan Retcher, cations. Protestant Archbishop of Lima, sending for sample copies and for Scrip- In most of the South American tures. After reading them he consti- countries the newspapers and reviews tuted himself an agent for securing readily publish articles on religious subscriptions,' and for his pains has topics. Catholic evangelization is been put in prison twice by fanatical making a rapid progress in the larger authorities. Nothing daunted, he con- cities and the mass of the people is tinues his work and has already touch- taking more and more interest in the ed a whole series of towns and villages life of Jesus. There is, however, one around his own town, Chiquian. disturbing factor – the Latin Amer- Among those he has been able to in- ican peoples are showing strong interest is a young fellow whose father clination for Theosophy and Spiritism. came back years ago from the coast In Chile, Mexico and Brazil, Theosophy with a Bible, telling his little son that has already become a serious rival to the friars did not teach the way of Christianity. – Information Service, truth, but that it could be found in the World's Committee, Y. M. C. A. book he had bought. Lately this boy, now grown to manhood, journeyed on Famine in Porto Rico foot nine days to Huacho, there taking the train to Lima where he marched CONDITIONS in Porto Rico are into Mr. Ritchie's church in sandals vividly described by Governor and poncho, and, doffing his great hat, Theodore Roosevelt in the New York asked that some one be sent to instruct Herald Tribune. The population dehimself and his neighbors in his far- pends mainly on agriculture. Average away mountain town in evangelical earnings are only $150 a year. The truth. Mr. Ritchie affirms that there hurricane a year ago destroyed $80,- are dozens of little groups scattered 000,000 worth of property, fruit trees through Peru that would soon grow and coffee plantations. People from into strong evangelical churches, if the farms who corne into the towns in native preachers could be sent to them. the hope of finding employment and -So S. Times. food make the situation even worse than it already was. Housing facili- Spiritual Springtime ties are "woefully inadequate." Dis- ease is increasing, both because of the DR. JOHN A. MACKAY writes in over-crowding and because the Health World Dominion that the univer- Department lacks funds to cope with sities of Latin America have finally conditions. The Red Cross estimates thrown off the burden of materialistic that 60% of the children of the Island philosophy that has weighed heavily are undernourished, a large number on that continent for so long. Pre- 62

1930J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

of whom are "literally starving." The ganization encouraging and making infant mortality rate is approximately possible, by bringing the cost within two and a half times that of the the means of the average Christian United States. "Tuberculosis is one worker, the reverent study of the of our worst menaces, and under the Bible in the land of its birth. present condition of affairs is fastening on the children, who have no The field department, with headstrength to resist it." quarters in Jerusalem, is the central feature of the Institute's activities. Religion in Canal Zone Its objective is to conduct parties through the Holy Land. Classes are THE religious life in the Panama held at the main stopping places in Canal Zone is rather unique. the Holy Land as well as in the rural While there are two Episcopal churches districts. A short course aimed to and one Baptist church as well as give a sound background to the Holy Catholic churches for the Americans Scriptures from the standpoint of living there, there is a system of union geography, topography and customs of churches affiliated with the Federal the people is the paramount feature. Council of Churches of Christ in The business department, located at America. These four churches are dis- the Bible House, New York, assists tributed at different points on the and cooperates with the work of the Zone, Cristobal, Gatun, Pedro Miguel, field department. – Federal Council and Balboa. These, while having their Bulletin. local church councils, are in turn regulated by a central council and work D. V. B. S. in Palestine in the greatest harmony. Two of the four churches have fine buildings. I N 1928 four Vacation Bible Schools The advocates of church unity can be were held in Palestine; the past proud of the system and its results. year the number increased to four- One of these churches has a Chinese teen. The first school of this kind was Bible class. The four churches unite held in Ramallah in 1925, but in 1929 in a missiouary work being done for they were in most of the important the natives at David, on the Pacific centers of Palestine and Transjorcoast north of Panama City. The dania. The total enrolment has reached Wesleyan Methodist Episcopal Church 674; forty-five teachers have given has missions for the colored people at their time freely in this service. Panama City, Colon, Paraiso, and There is nothing denominational or Gatun. The Baptists have a similar sectarian about the Daily Vacation work for the colored people. In each Bible School Movement, and three of case a superintendent (white) has the schools have been entirely in the charge, with colored pastors in the hands of members of the Greek Ortholocal churches.-C. E. World. dox Church.

WESTERN ASIA One of the most gratifying features of this work is that those who are Toward Understanding the Bible taking part in it-as well as those who are benefiting from it-belong to so To THE many Bible stUdents, many different sections. The teachers clergymen and laymen, limited in are pupils of many different mission time and money but desirous of com- schools; the buildings occupied have ing into a more intimate understand- been lent by different bodies; while ing of the Holy Scriptures, the Travel all branches of the Protestant Church, Institute of Bible Research is render- as well as the Greek Orthodox Coming a service of exceptional value. munity are anxious to help in the movement in one way or another. In Having its genesis in a demand for one school at least a Moslem girl has authentic evangelical leadership in the offered her services as a teacher and historical, geographical and archreo- will help with the teaching of handlogical background of the Scriptures, craft.-Bible Lands S. S. News. the Institute is a noncommercial or-

CHINA and by generous contributions from both Chinese and English in Hong- A Benevolent Railway kong. The site of twenty-five acres on which the school stands was given MANCHURIA is an important field free of cost by the British Govern- for Christian work, made acces- ment. The college provides a Chrissible by the cooperation of the South tian education on modern lines for the Manchuria Ry. Co., some of .whose sons of well-to-do Chinese. Accommoofficials are Christian. This company dation has been provided for one hungives a 50,% discount on tickets to all dred boarders. In the school may be Christian workers living in Manchuria found a large number of non-Christian and passes to those who come in from boys, drawn from the official, comoutside. The three Christian organi- mercial, professional and other leading zations doing the most extensive work classes, both from China itself and are the Presbyterian, Congregational Chinese communities overseas. – The and Methodist Churches. In addition Christian. to these, there are the Anglican Church, the Salvation Army and the Chaplin Memorial Boat Y. M. C. A. I N THE autumn of 1926 the contract At Newchwang, first Manchurian was let for a boat, to be used for port opened to foreign trade, there is evangelistic itineration purposes, as a a well organized, active group of in- memorial to Rev. Maxwell Chaplin, of fluential Christians who hold their Showchow, Kiangan Mission, China, meetings in a rented building. Their who died July 20th of that year from evangelistic spirit is strong and, led Asiatic cholera. This boat has now by their pastor, they are growing in been completed and dedicated. The numbers, as well as working and name Baoling, Mr. Chaplin's Chinese praying earnestly for the erection of name, is cut in large Chinese chara church building. At Darien, where acters on either side of the boat outthe Japanese population is 80,000, the side, and colored bright red. The four pastor and his wife have led their peo- shields of the windows, on the outside, ple to build a beautiful church during are cut with six characters each. their three years of service. They Translated, they read: have increased the membership from a mere handful to 196. There were "The Cross Saves Utterly." 51 baptisms last year. "At a Word the Wind and Waves The South Manchuria Railway Were Stilled." maintains, in the various cities of this land, such constructive institutions as "The Great God, the Living God, a Social Service Bureau, Domestic the True God." Science and other schools, hospitals, libraries and clubs. Manchuria has a "Created Us, Loved Us, Saved Us." Japanese popUlation of 200,000. – A short history of Mr. Chaplin's Korea Mission Field. life, in Chinese characters, hangs on the front side of the cabin. Under it New Public School is a place for his picture. On the op- posite side is a map in colors showing T AST May the new buildings of St. the course of the Hwai River, with L Stephen's College, Hongkong, an the railroad from about fifty miles north of Fengpu to Nanking, all institution of the Church Missionary small rivers in· the district, mountains, Society, were occupied, the foundation lakes, villages where there are groups stone having been laid by the Governor of worshipers, centers where there are of Hongkong in April, 1928. The organized churches and small villages new buildings were erected at a cost stilI unreached by the Gospel.-Presof £40,000, the money having been byterian World News. raised by the sale of the old buildings

1930J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

"'Nouriah Sou.l" CODvention joy far greater respect than would be expected" on a comparison of numbers, THE Pooi Ling (Nourish Soul) declares Rev. Michael Becker, Evan- Convention at Hongkong is more gelical Lutheran pastor in that land, and more being recognized as a fixed as reported in Neues Leben (Ljubl- institution, interdenominational in jana). Pastor Becker stated that he character, and groups of Christian was able to report "generally satisfac- workers, as well as individuals tory conditions" throughout the Prot- throughout the south look forward estant churches of Jugoslavia. "Aside with much expectation to this annual from financial means we are in a posi- meeting. This is a ten days' gather- tion to cultivate evangelical undering of Chinese pastors, preachers, standing and evangelical thought and teachers, Bible women, and a repre- life among the church members and sentative company of laymen from the awaken interest and goodwill for various churches in the district. A Protestantism among the remaining similar convention was more repre- population." As an indication of the sentative, there being some two hun- loyalty and willingness to sacrifice on dred from various parts of the prov- the part of church members, Pastor ince, in addition to hundreds from Becker points out that in his church Canton and its suburbs. Among district 25,000 members of the Luththose from the country were seventy eran Church capable of earning their Bible women .in connection with the own living contribute annually about Federation of Churches, who attended $90,000 for current expenses and in a body, preferring to rise early and $18,000 for benevolences, which inmake an hour's tramp, in order to save cludes the maintenance of a Lutheran bus fare for the offering. The num- deaconess home, orphans' homes, hosber of young people in attendance was pitals and homes for the aged and encouraging.-AUiance Week~y. poor. Out of 70 preaching stations, 35 are vacant. Because of great dis- EUROPE tances to be traveled and lack of ade- quate railways and other means of Buddhist Temple in London transportation, some groups of Luth- erans often remain unvisited by pas- THE first Buddhist temple in London tors for years.-Bulletin. is to be built in the West End. A site has been acquired, and the temple John Eliot's Bible will be modeled on that of the famous Caves of Ajanta in Hyderabad, be- A BATTERED Old Testament which lieved to date from 200 B. C. John Eliot caused to be printed in an Indian language, and which he At a public meeting in Colombo it used in mission work among the was decided to send three priests to American Indians, has been discovered London, where it is estimated there by chance on a musty book shelf in are about 500 Buddhists. A wealthy Exeter Cathedral. Printed in strange Ceylonese, who has given 75,000 rupees characters, the book is dated 1661 and ($37,500) toward the establishment of was published by Samuel Green of the temple, is meeting the expenses of Cambridge, Mass. The entire text is sending the priests. in an American Indian language, and is the earliest instance of pUblication London already has a Moslem mos- of a retranslation of the English Bible que, and the Nizan of Hyderabad has in a foreign tongue as a means of promised five lakhs of rupees (about evangelization. Eliot, named "The $137,500) towards the fund which is Apostle to the Indians," having acbeing raised for building another.- quired the language of the Indians of Revord of Christian Work. the region in twenty-three years of toil among them, published the trans- "Minority" Respected TWO hundred and thirty-five thou- sand Protestants out of a population of 12,000,000 in Jugoslavia, "en- S

lation, said to be the first book printed liberty of Protestant churches in Italy, in the Indian language and the first it is gratifying to note that the Synod Bible printed in America. of the Waldensian Church at its an- nual meeting in September, 1929, A Society for the Propagation of adopted the following message to the Gospel among the Indians was Premier Mussolini: formed in' London in 1649, and annually sent Eliot money to supplement To His Excellency, the Head of the Govthe salary he received from the church ernment, The Honorable B. MU88olini, at Roxbury, Mass., where he settled Rome: after coming to New England in 1631. -N. Y. Times. The Waldensian Synod, assembled in its annual session at Torre Pellice, con- French Mission Hospital stituted by the representatives of all the evangelical Waldensian churches, with THE Mission Hospital of the French delegates present from the principal Southeast Mission, located at Dig- evangelical churches of the world, has nes, Basses-Alps, France, and under learned with great satisfaction of the the direction of the well-known Hugue- promulgation of the law of June 24, not Christians M. and Mme. Henri 1929, No. 1159, on the exercise of the Contesse, has been in operation but religious forms of service, "admitted" in eight months. In that time a number the state; and, while it expresses its of patients have been treated, and gratitude to His Excellency, the head of many conversions have taken place. the National Government, for solemnly The hospital is a distinctly Christian reaffirming, by it, the great principals of and missionary institution, and is civilization, which under our common manned by a staff that is one hundred law, such as the freedom of conscience per cent evangelical and evangelistic. and of worship, equality of all citizens Daily prayers are held, attended by before the law, whatever their religious all patients who are able.. profession, free discussion on religious matters, invokes the blessing of the Al- In connection with this Mission mighty on the Head of the Government there is also an orphanage, where the and on our country, that she may prosper children of Protestant parents are re- and grow great, for the good of all her ceived and brought up in the Christian sons. faith. Recently there came to the mission two little Armenian girls, The President of the Synod, aged nine and eleven, absolutely homeless and friendless. Their father had GurSEPPE FASULO. been killed by the Turks before their very eyes, and their mother, an exile His excellency caused this message in France, had died of cancer. They to be sent to the newspapers throughwere welcomed to this orphanage, and out Italy, and it was circulated everymade a part of the happy family of where and aroused great interest. little orphans who are being brought La Stampa, of Turin, sent a reporter up in the nurture and admonition of at once by automobile, 37 miles, to the Lord.-Evangelical Christian. interview the Moderator of the Synod and gave prominence to his report. Action of Synod o:f the Waldensian First Atheist Univeroity Church, Italy THE first anti-religious university THERE are over 100,000 Walden- in the world was opened at Lenin- sians, comprising more than two grad, October 10, with elaborate cerethirds of the 150,000 Protestants, or monies. Named aft e r Stepanoff less than one half of one per cent of Skvortsoff, pioneer atheist in Russia, the 41,000,000 population of Italy. In the anniversary of whose death ocview of the widespread anxiety as to curred on this date, the new university the effect of the concordat between the began its sessions with 300 students, Vatican and the Government upon the forty-seven being women. The insti- tution, its founders say, is intended to prepare a large body of anti-religion- ists and active propagandists of mili- tant atheism.

In opening the university, Professor Bogoraz of the Russian Academy of

1930J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Science, declared that at the present stone missed, falling into the water.

time, "when the church is attempting Bolshevist persecution is bitter. A to regain its lost power in Russia," a new institution in Russia is the read- relentless struggle based upon strict ing room in the villages. One who has science must be carried on against re- entered many of them says that, apart ligion. Following the action of Lenin- from Soviet propaganda, the only lit- grad in creating an anti-religious uni- erature is of an indecent character.

versity, the Society of Militant Parents who forbid their children to Atheists opened a similar institute in go to these reading rooms are punished Mcscow. The students, who number with imprisonment.-S. S. Times.

more than 400, will have as their in- structors Mme. Lenin, Commissar of ISLANDS Health Semashko, and a number of other prominent Soviet leaders. – N. Another Unreached Tribe Y. Times. T HE Crane Pacific Expedition for the Field Museum of Natural His- tory for Chicago recently visited New Russian Evangelical Activity THE Tartars of Kasan are descend- Guinea, the second largest island in ants of the Golden Horde of Geng- the world. In the heart of the island his Khan and are Mohammedans. The they discovered a people, which they evangelical movement is beginning to claim to be of a stone-age civilization, reach them. A Tartar by the name of who had never laid eyes upon a white Krissof received a copy of a Gospel man. They are said to be "savage and while in the army, and was profoundly primitive, wearing few clothes and stirred by reading it. Coming home brilliant bird – of – paradise feathers after the war he strayed into a prayer stuck in their woolly hair. Some of house of evangelical Christians in the tribesmen paint themselves' in Kasan and was converted. In 1921 he stripes of red, black and yellow, and returned home and started meetings others scar themselves with flints or in his village of Kibech. A revival by fire."-Alliance Weekly.

broke out and at present there are twenty-six baptized members in the New Hebrides Synod T church that he formed, with fifteen HIS Synod met at Aneityum June 16th to 20th. The Rev. J. C. Rae, waiting for baptism. The Gospel has already spread to other Tartar vil- Erromanga, was nominated as Mod- lages, and many Tartars have become erator. Appreciation of money gifts Christians in the Trans-Caucasus, from the Presbyterian Church in Can- Turkestan, Caucasus and the Crimea. ada and an anonymous donor in New In Lake Pskov is an island called Zealand was minuted. Gratification Zalito, inhabited by illiterate fisher- was expressed that there has been a men. So ignorant are the people that marked decrease in the central islands when, in cholera times, physicians of the groups in the supplying of were sent .thither for their assistance liquor to natives. The Synod strongly they were driven out with threats of expressed the view that the interests drowning. A little group of six were of good order demand amendment of converted here and abandoned vodka the Code of native law regarding and ribaldry. When Morgunoff, a morals. The old native law and cus- Christian evangelist, came to preach tom demands a higher standard than to them, a drunken crowd tried to kill the European definitions embodied in him, but Morgunoff's wise and kindly the Code prescribed, and the enforc- words disarmed them. On entering a ing of the lower standard of that code boat to return home, he noticed a on the natives is inimical to their in- woman slipping along the shore who terests. Recognizing immorality as a threw an enormous stone at him. The factor of depopulation in the New woman aimed at his head, but the Hebrides, the Synod urgently presses

the need for reform on the Condo- services held once or twice a month. minium legislature. It also complains At present, in everyone of these scatthat the government is somewhat spas- tered districts there are churches, modic in its efforts to suppress sale of more or less self-supporting, and each liquor to natives. Valiant medical and a center of evangelizing influence.- educational work is reported, and that The Christian. evangelistic work wins converts, and baptisms of adults and young are re- NORTH AMERICA ported at nearly every station. Mr. A. K. Langridge was congratulated on Systematic Bible Study his completion of forty years of unselfish service as honorary secretary AS A PART of the movement for of the John G. Paton Committee Fund. ft the encouragement of systematic -Quarterly Register. reading and study of the Bible, the American Home Bible Institute is Whole Island Converted sponsoring the formation of "Around- the-table" groups in hom e sand GoNAVE is a large island fifty by churches. The course selected for twelve miles, in the Bay of Port- 1930, and now ready for use, is au-Prince, Haiti, about twenty-eight "Studies in the Life of the Christian," miles from the mainland. In one year taking up in order Christ the Great seventeen missionary stations have Teacher, the Christian's God, the been established there, with a preach- Christian man, his fellow man, his ing place and a primary school in each. faith, Book, prayer, service, church, Thus 3,000 believers have been en- home, business world, society, state rolled as members of the congregation. and home, in a series of fourteen The inhabitants, numbering some studies, with :final review. The Insti- 12,000, are abandoning voodoo fetish- tute recommends small groups of three ism and worship of the great serpent to ten members, and the course is so god. The people are eager to learn to arranged that the members may, if read. Last year 100 Bibles, 200 Testa- they desire, take turns in conducting ments, and 2,000 Gospels were bought the sessions. The Institute's creditby them.-Sunday-School Times. certificate, applicable towards the dip- loma, will be issued upon completion Inland AUlitralia of the course on the same basis as for completion of prescribed work in the QUEENSLAND, Australia, has an full curriculum. area equal to the former empires of Austria and Germany, and eight The American Home Bible Institute, times that of Great Britain. In the now in its twelfth year, is an associacapital, Brisbane, there is a popula- tion of Christian workers, having its tion of about 300,000, while over the headquarters at the home of its presiremainder of the State, in cities of dent, Mr. E. W. Collamore, 837 Allison from five to fifteen thousand, and in Street, Washington, D. C., conducting tiny townships and in a multitude of full courses of Bible reading and lonely homesteads another half-million study, and having students in nearly of men, women and children are scat- every state of the Union and in Cantered, a large proportion of these last ada. being emigrants from England. Many live remote from any railhead, and Gains of Japanese Methodists from five to fifty miles from the nearest post office, school or church. I N VIEW of the discouraging returns Twenty years ago the Baptists under- on membership from many of the took to evangelize these back blocks, annual conferences, there is encourageand within a few years six or seven ment in the gains reported by the mission centers were created, with Paci:fic Japanese Mission. Small as it is, it made more of a net gain in mem- bership than the California Conference

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

during the past year. The Conference evangel booklets and 20,436 pocket lost about 200 members, while the treasurys, besides Gospels and tracts. Mission gained 221 members. The This literature is sent free to all Mission also gained 366 Sunday-school teachers willing to cooperate with the pupils and its World service offerings Association in its careful distribution advanced from $2,958 to $3,130. There and use. are 3,681 in its Sunday-schools and 1,825 full members in the churches. All scholars who memorize and re- Three years ago there were 17 Japa- cite the Twenty-third Psalm and John nese pastors on the list, and one sec- 3: 14-21 are given a cloth-bound copy ond generation worker. This year 25 of John, and all who read the Gospel pastors, five second generation work- of John and memorize the Bible verses ers, and five special evangelists were printed on a little tract entitled "Four given appointments by the bishop. Of Things that God Wants You to Know," the four young men who were ordained are presented with a copy of the New at the recent session of the Mission, Testament. two are graduates of Boston Univercity School of Theology. This literature is eagerly received, and numerous reports of blessing are Negro Education coming from teachers. Hundreds of boys and girls are memorizing the por- T HERE are in thirty-nine Negro tions suggested. The Association is and sixty-five Northern colleges and endeavoring to reach at least 3,000 of universities a total of 19,253 Negro these mountain schools this fall and students, while from these same insti- winter at an average expense of five tutions there were graduated with de- dollars each. gree's during the last commencement season a total of 2,160 men and wom- Filipino Students Hold Conference en, according to the August numher of The Crisis. These encouraging rev- THE recent Executive Board Conelations are found in an article in that ference of the Filipino Students' issue entitled, "The Year of Educa- Christian Movement in America was tion, 1929," which is the eighteenth held in Upper Montclair, New Jersey, annual report of progress in education September 13-14, with eleven in atamong Negroes. From the thirty-nine tendance. Every member had some- Negro colleges, most of them located thing to say on the topics discussed in the South, there graduated last year and said it with clarity. Subjects dis- 1,776 men and women, and in those cussed included: How can we secure schools there is a total of 16,982 stu- a sufficient number of well qualified dents of college rank. From northern members for Christian leadership? colleges and universities 294 Negroes How can we help to deepen their graduated in 1929 and there is a total Christian convictions so that when of 2,271 Negro students in these they return home they will actively schools. The figures are the result of lend their services to the churches' a nation-wide inquiry made by The work in the Islands? What responsi- Crisis. bilities and opportunities does the F. S. C. M. offer to its members ?-Bul- letin.

Christian Literature for Mountaineers Decade of Cooperation T HE Bible Institute Colportage As- T HE completion of ten years of serv- sociation of Chicago has recently ice by the Home Missions Council mailed large quantities of its Christian of Montana calls attention to one of literature to 700 or more schools in the most promising experiments in cothe mountains of Kentucky, West Vir- operation in home missionary work on ginia and Tennessee. These shipments a state-wide basis. Organized in 1919, consisted of 12,570 copies of the Moody by representatives of the national Colportage Library books, 16,390 home mission boards, it has concen-

trated attention upon securing a more iliary toward the Student Rotary Loan effective distribution of the religious Fund, and this amount is either in forces of the state, the home mission- hand or in outstanding loans to be kept ary superintendents working out a in circulation as repaid. The school comprehensive allocation of territory enrolment for the present semester is in such a way as to provide for the in excess of 50, making a total since effective churching of all areas. In the first of April of the present year general, the principle followed was of over 100.-Presbyterian Banner. that of assigning a territory to the church nearest at hand and already Centennial Celebrated most interested in the field. What has been done in Montana has been a THE First Presbyterian Church of stimulus to cooperative endeavors in Pittsburgh celebrated early in Nomany other areas. – Federal Council vember the one hundredth anniversary Bulletin. of the organization of its first mis- sionary society. An appropriate his- Eager for the Bible torical sermon was preached by the pastor, Dr. Clarence E. Macartney. MR. UNOURA, pastor of the Dis- The first society was organized in 1829 ciples Japanese Church in Los by Jane Craig, Hannah Laughlin and Angeles, is rejoicing in a new oppor- Susan Irwin. A short time later, the tunity which has opened up. A group Western Presbyterian Missionary Soof mothers who gather in a home for ciety was organized; and Harmar regular sewing classes have asked Mr. Denny, for many years a member of Unoura to come and give them a Bible Congress from Pittsburgh and an elder study twice a month as they meet. in the First Church, was president of Several of these are kindergarten the society until it was changed to the mothers and several are Christians, Board of Foreign Missions of the but none of them have any other op- Presbyterian Church. The first misportunity for such study because, like sionaries sent out by the church were most mothers of small children, they former members of the First Presbycannot come to church early. Eleven terian Church. Among them were were present at the first study.- John C. Lowrie, pioneer of Presby- World Call. terian missions in India; Albert O. Johnson, killed at Cawnpore during Sehool Changes Name the Sepoy mutiny in 1857; John Cloud, a martyr in Africa, and Wells T HE Presbyterian Training School Bushnell and Joseph Keer, pioneers in of Chicago has not only a new en- missionary work with the North vironment in its occupancy of the new American Indians. In the First property at 815 Belden Avenue, but it Church were also organized the is now ready to announce a new name. Western Foreign Missionary Societies, By action of the board of directors and the Synod of Pittsburgh, the Board of approved by the Board of Christian Home Missions, Western Theological Education, the name of the school will Seminary and the University of Pittsbe changed to The College of Christian burgh, together with many other re- Education. Three students have gone ligious and philanthropic societies.- from the school during the calendar Presbyterian Banner. year into the foreign field of missions and one more is now in training. Sev- JAPAN eral other students have been placed in strategic positions as directors of Japan Still Resents American Exclureligious education and church secretaries in some of the best churches of sion Act the denomination, while others have been placed in important positions I N VIEW of the impression in Amerwith the Board of National Missions. ica that the Japanese have ceased Approximately $1,500 has been con- to resent the clause in the Selective tributed through the Woman's Aux- Immigration Act passed by the Con- gress of the United States ir. 1924, it

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

is interesting to note that, at the meet- Setting up as our ideal a Christian ing of The Institute of Pacific Rela- social order in which God is recognized tions in Kyoto, Japan, October 28, as Father and humanity is interrelated 1929, a statement read on behalf of as brothers, we firmly believe in the prin- Viscount Shibusawa of Japan declared ciples of love, justice and fraternalism as that "the controversy arising from set forth by Christ. American immigration legislation in 1924 is not closed. The wound so Believing that this can only be realized needlessly inflicted on our national through cooperation and mutual love on honor is still open and will remain the part of individuals and organizations, open until the matter has been rightly we are opposed to every kind of masettled. terialistic education, thought and move- ment. We reject all social reconstruction "I think it necessary to make this based on class struggle and revolutionary plain statement because there seems to methods. We are likewise opposed to rebe an impression in America that the actionary oppression. incident is as good as forgotten in Japan. This erroneous impression is In conformity with these ideals we addoubtless due to our courtesy and vocate the following matters: reticence on this subject in conversing with American visitors." Equal rights and equal opportunities. Nondiscriminatory treatment of na- Kagawa's Pre~ching tions and races. The sanctity of marriage, equal re- SEPTEMBER 1, more than 500,000 sponsibility of both men and women re- people gathered in the Honjo garding chastity and improvement of Square of Tokyo to celebrate the sixth home life. anniversary of the great earthquake. The betterment of the status of wom- The mayor addressed 2,000 people in en in the educational, social, political and the Honjo Public Hall; he spoke ori industrial world. national diligence and perseverance Respect for the personality of the during the years of reconstruction. child, the prohibition of child labor and Other speakers followed, and the crowd the extension of the period of compulsory became extremely bored. However, education. The diffusion of a thorough the moment Mr. Kagawa, the famous vocational education. Christian evangelist, rose to speak, The enactment of a law making Sunthe atmosphere changed, faces bright- day a public rest day (with the expectaened up and everyone became ani- tion that wages will be paid). mated. For nearly an hour he kept The abolishment of the system of pubhis audience spellbound. His message, lic prostitution and the complete regula- "The Spirit of Reconstruction," was a tion of all similar trades. religious one and the proletarian The promotion of national prohibition. crowd in holiday mood had expected The enactment of a minimum wage, something very different, but none the peasants' welfare and social insurance less Kagawa's burning words went Jaws. deep into the heart of his audience. Legislation and equipment promoting The very same evening his preaching public hygiene. at the Industrial Y. M. C. A. of Honjo Government subsidy for the betterbrought over some thirty-four con- ment of housing conditions. verts to Christianity. The encouragement of producers and consumers cooperative associations. Social Creed for Japan The establishment of a suitable agency to attain harmonious relations between THE All-Japan Christian Conference employees and employers. asked the National Christian Coun- The enactment of a reasonable workcil to formulate and issue a social ing day. creed. The Council's committee there- The betterment of home industries and fore drew up the following tentative the improvement of equipment in facdraft: tories. The enactment of a higher progressive tax rate for incomes and inheritances. The realization of a warless world.

-Christian Intelligencer and Mission Field.

Reaching the Lepers THREE young students in the Epis- copal Divinity School in south Japan, too far from home to return there during the Christmas holidays

last year, were asked by Bishop Lea to attendance. The largest enrolment is undertake a missionary journey to the that of Waseda University which, in- island of Tanegashima, where the cluding its higher department, has Japanese Church has mission work. 11,066 students. Nihon University Their special object was to visit the enrolls 9,857, though quite a large lepers. The climate is supposed to be number of these are in the classes of good for sufferers from leprosy, so the night school. Keio University has that the number on this island is 9,187 students and the Imperial Uni- larger than in some other parts of versity 8,434. Conservatively speak- Japan. The island is forty-five miles ing, these schools enroll a total of long and about ten miles wide. The 100,000 stUdents, or about one twenty- three students divided it into sections fifth of the whole population of 2,400,- and went off separately, meeting at 000 in Tokyo.

intervals to compare reports. It is intended to carry out a very They found the lepers living in careful study with regard to plans for miserable little huts, hiding themselves more effectively strengthening the as much as possible. They had spent places where Christian efforts are al- what little money they had on patent ready being made, as well as for enter- medicines, without results. It re- ing those schools where Christian quired much patience and tact on the work has not yet found an opening.

part of the 'students to reach them Twenty-four schools have Y. M. C. A.

with a Christian message, and with organizations where Christian work is the information that new methods of carried on – including Bible classes.

treating the disease hold out some Two others have the beginning of such hope. A clergyman on the island some organization. In ten others, Bible years ago had made arrangements to classes are held with more or less reg- have the lepers visit a doctor on the ularity and success. No others have island, for injections, but through organized Christian work. – World ignorance and fear few have done so. Call.

The doctor himself believes that the Christian message must be delivered Kingdom of God Campaign first, and urged the students to find a A LAYMEN'S Mass Meeting was Christian worker for these sufferers. held in Tokyo, November 6, in connection with the commemoration of The names of the three students the 70th anniversary of the opening were Paul, Barnabas and John. Two of Protestant Missions in Japan. The were from the northern island of Hok- purpose of this meeting was to mobilkaido, and the third came from Brazil.

ize the laity of the church for the Christian Effort for Students Kingdom of God Campaign, to be F OR some time there has been a launched in January, 1930. feeling among Christian workers in The following five Commissions Tokyo that more direct and effective were set up: efforts should be made to reach stu- (a) Commission on General Affairs, dents in the higher schools. A some- to serve as a cabinet, having general what hasty survey revealed that in charge of all matters relating to the Tokyo alone are fifty higher schools- campaign.

that is, schools above the grade of (b) Commission on Evangelism, to high schools, including several uni- help plan local campaigns, select versities. Of these, fifteen are gov- speakers, organize prayer bands, and ernment schools, four are Christian, make suitable plans regarding other three are Buddhist, one is a Shinto matters.

school-the others are private schools. (c) Commission on Publicity, to Twenty-one of these schools enroll each prepare articles for the press and to more than 1,000 students, while eleven make provisions for broadcasting in- others have between 500 and 1,000 in formation regarding the campaign.

1930J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

(d) Commission on Education, to complishing, and the increasing num- plan for follow-up training of in- ber of entries for examination show quirers and those who make decisions, the rapid awakening of the non-Chris- working through local churches. tian people to the advantages acquired (e) Commission on Social Service, from educating their girls. The to make surveys and plans to follow greatest percentage of increase has up these surveys and to deal with such been made by the two largest com- issues as temperance and social purity. munities-the Mohammedans and Hin- -Foreign Missions' Conference Bul- dus. It is interesting to note that letin. Qadian, perhaps the most bigoted Mo- hammedan village in the Punjab, sent Bibles for Ba.ttleships up thirteen girls for examination.

ON AUGUST 17, in San Francisco Not only Christian, but non-Christian Bay, the officers of the Japanese girls, are qualifying in increasing Training Battleships of the Imperial numbers for graduate work, and indi- Japanese Navy, in full regalia, with vidual examples show marked capabil- elaborate ceremony, graciously and ity on the part of Indian women to cordially received from the representa- take special training.-Woman's Mis- tives of the Japanese and American sionary Magazine.

Christian Churches and the American Bible Society a gift of Bibles to their ]doRleD1 Activity fleet. Vice-Admiral Nomura, in re- NEARLY one-third of the Mohamsponse to presentation speeches, said medans of the world are in India. it was a high honor, the Japanese Rev. F. N. Silsbee, in Darkness and officers felt, to have the Bibles pre- Light, says that Islam is the only resented to them, that he had been many ligion seriously bidding with Christimes to America and knew that the tianity for world-wide dominion, and lofty conceptions and high ideals of that India is a center for its missionary the nation were inspired by the Bible, program. It is the most active in the and that they were happy to receive press of any Mohammedan country, this Book and it was their hope and there being 222 periodicals. About prayer that with the ideals of right- 160 of these are in Urdu, fourteen in eousness and justice of this Bible, English, and the others in various peace would ever reign between the vernaculars. Most of these are' more two nations. He further said that he than newspapers and magazines in the hoped their battleships would never ordinary sense, and many of them have make war, but only be a national police the definite objective of disseminating force for righteousness and peace and and defending Islamic doctrines, not a goodwill.-Indian WUness. few of them being bitterly anti-Chris- INDIA tian. The definite watchword is, "The Islamization of All India." At Karachi Compulsory Education for Women a large meeting of one of the societies AN ALL-INDIA Conference on Re- was held at which circulars appealing f t form in the Education of Women for about 2,500,000 rupees for an en- and Girls has been organized, and dowment fund were distributed. The three annual meetings have been held. following is an extract: "Christian One of the main 'objects of these con- missions have been at work in India ferences is to work towards the com- for some centuries. Their organiza- pulsory education of girls. Only one tion is perfect, their funds are enor- out of each two hundred is now in mous, and their methods of work are .school. Another of the aims is to es- effective. Hundreds of different mis- tablish schools for married women. sions, hundreds of institutions and so- The real progress in education can cieties, and thousands of workers con- best be shown by what the Govern- stitute the strength of the Christian mental Education Department is ac- propaganda. Thousands of Moslems

have already fallen a prey to the Chris- given the use of a house without rent tian missionary, and there are yet for the purpose of the school. The greater dangers ahead."-Moody Institute Monthly. school will not only be a place of teach- ing, but will contain a health center A Large Task and model village home. The ladies of the League are particularly anx- THE Lutheran India Mission com- ious to make this institution a center prises a field about as large as Bel- of village activities. They are taking gium, with a population of nearly 5,- care to make everything within it 000,000. In each thousand of this suited to village conditions and withpopulation there are 898 Hindus, 55 in the reach of all village people. The Christians, 44 Mohammedans, and all teacher will also be the health visitor other religions 3. Of each 55 Chris- and general advisor of the village folk. tians, 21 belong to the Lutheran Mis- She will live the life of the people and sion, the others to the missions of the show them by practical example how Baptists, Church of England, and Ro- life in the poorest village can be made man Catholics. Most of the unreached useful, clean and bright.- Woman's population belongs to the so-called Missirmary Magazine. Sudra castes or the middle classes. They are opening their minds and Changing Methods hearts to the· Gospel and some have been baptized, but the Mission is not rDOinRMIEndRiLa Ywthaes main stress of work prepared to meet the Sudra opportu- laid on open-air nity. It does not have enough missionaries, enough Indian workers be- preaching, either in the crowded longing to the Sudra castes, nor enough money to press forword in this bazaars of cities or to smaller groups direction. met with in the villages. While that Then there is the task of the uplift of the Indian villages. One who has form of endeavor has not been abannever seen a typical Indian village does not realize how much they need up- doned, nor, indeed, is likely to be, yet lift. Missionaries must take the lead in the remaking of Indian villages by there is not so much time devoted to cleaning them up, improving their industries, reforming their social life, it as previously. Various causes have elevating the village women and enlarging the horizon of the villagers.- contributed to this end. The limita- Lutheran N eW8 Bulletin. tions of this method have been real- Edueational League of Women ized; it was seen that street preaching 'rHE Women's Educational League of Delhi is a very active and prac- served to reach only a portion of the tical body. It has taken up with great community and left other classes- unzeal the work of uplift among village women. So far, the work of training touched. The enforced reduction of women who seem to be extremely keen has been done by voluntary workers expenditure necessitated the abandonbelonging to many of the leading families of Delhi. The work has now ment of cold weather tours in the disincreased to such an extent that the League is planning to start a regular trict. There have come other devillage school for women and girls in a neighboring village. A well-to-do mands on the missionary's time. Then, Brahmin widow in the village has too, it has been felt that this was a task which the growing Indian Church could well undertake. A change has come over the nature of the preaching.

It is now less controversial and more experimental.

Institutional work can account for much of the diminution of street preaching. Where a man's connection with a school was once regarded as a subsidiary task, it is now regarded as his main job. Greater attention has been given to vocational schools. At Faridpur in Bengal two missions are cooperating in an industrial school, and the number of such schools has in-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

creased. Similar settlements have Government has seemed quite pleased been opened for girls and widows. with the result. As evidence of this, Even in ordinary schools manual the school received a grant of £50 training has been introduced, and car- ($250.00) to cover expenses. After pentering, spinning or weaving form the fall opening of the school, the In- parts of the curriculum in many spector of Education of the Southern schools.-Missionary Herald (Baptist). Sudan came for a thorough inspection AFRICA of the equipment, the schedule and the quality of the work done. In his re- West African Elijah port to the department he was gen- A REMARKABLE figure in the erous in his commendation, and as a Christianizing of Africa is dead. result the school is to receive this This is William Wade Harris, of Li- coming year a grant of £150 ($750.00).

bera, who worked quite independently Out of this fund some 25 boys that of any mission, and as recently as the Government is sending are to be 1925, 20,000 of his converts in the taken care of, and in addition better French Ivory Coast were awaiting equipment can be secur€d. The Govteachers for further instruction. ernment proposed to bring in boys Bibles had been procured, though few from a distance, and since most of could read them, a primitive form of these boys will be sons of chiefs, the Christian worship had been instituted, influence will be magnified. So far no until a Christian community of 40,000 restriction has been placed on reli- gious teaching. The educational inhad grown up.

Harris' early life is obscure. It is spector has worked out a syllabus of known he had worked on ships and study, and in it religious teaching has later at Lagos, where he attended a been given a very definite place.- Wesleyan Church, probably learning to United Presbyterian.

read there. About 1915 he appeared in his turban and white robes, carry- Christia.nity or COlDlDunislD1 ing a light wooden cross, at Axim on ~~A LARGE number of native South the Gold Coast, but he soon turned Africans are becoming com- west into Ivory Coast territory. His munistically minded, they are adopting message was, "Burn your fetiches, money and goods as their ideal; are warship the one Gad. Get Bibles. increasingly feeling that their wrongs Build churches, and one day the mis- are not going to be righted by peace- sionary will come." ful means alone. They have lost faith, It was not until the end of 1926 that or are rapidly losing it, in the Govern- the old man was found by a French ment; they feel that the missionary Methodist missionary, Pasteur Benoit, has betrayed them, or at least stood at Cape Palmas, where he had been silently by while the unscrupulous living practically penniless in a tiny white man has grabbed their land and hut. He was described as still active, driven them to work; they see the though obviously a very old man.- wide discrepancies in wages paid H. W. Peet News Service. white and black workers for the same work; they see the utter cant and Education in the Suda.n hypocrisy in the liquor laws which THE United Presbyterian School in grant to the white man unlimited the Black Sudan opened August, rights and prohibit liquor to the na- 1928, and during the year ending July, tives in towns. All down the line, 1929, 75 boys, 20 yaung men, and 60 especially in the economic field, the girls were enrolled. Notable during native feels that he is being discrim- the year was an experiment with inated against, and unjustly. Rebel- twelve boys sent by the Government. lion and revolt are not natural to the These boys were in school about five native people. They hesitate to join months. They did very well and the formally an organization such as the

Communist Party. But the general York City has 1,765,000. But Amerattitude which the Communists stand ican Jews are gradually forsaking the for is growing and is becoming in- crowded centers and seeking new creasingly vocal." These are the homes in towns and viIIages, and on startling words of Ray E. PhiIIips of the farms. While two-thirds of the the Bantu Men's Social Center, Johan- Jewish population are found in our nesburg. eleven largest cities, the other third is scattered over 9,701 smaller cities, The man in South Africa who has towns, villages and rural communities. taken the time and energy to look Jews today' are found in 1,121 towns carefully into the native economic sit- having a population of less than 5,000. uation with its accompanying social They are living also in 3,943 villages effects, Dr. Henderson, states, "The and in 3,292 unincorporated rural dissituation is anxious, and there are tricts. There are 110,000 Jews on Borne who fear it is passing out of our farms in 40 different states. – The control."-F. M. C. Bulletin. Presbyterian.

Modernizing EI Azbar The Gospel for Jews EL AZHAR, in Cairo, both the oldest T HE Presbyterian Church now has and the largest university in the centers of evangelism for the Jewworld, is to recast its curriculum. The ish people in twelve cities. The Board old university course of EI Azhar, of National Missions is also encourwhich is said'to go back to the time of aging Presbyterian churches to include Muiz, and has been established from Jewish missions in their ministry. time immemorial, was based entirely Many a church has discovered that on the Koran. The theology, the law, Jews, far from being unreachable, are the traditions of Islam formed almost eager to learn about Christianity and the whole of the education given, in to read the New Testament. Some of the senior course, though reading and these churches have twenty or more writing, grammar, algebra and arith- Jews in their membership. It is estimetic were given to the junior stu- mated that some 1,500 Jews are memdents. No independent thinking was bers of Arne ric a n Presbyterian encouraged, or learning of things out- churches. Of these, sixty-one are minside the realm of Islam. But now this isters. Recently a rabbi of unusual is to be changed. The cabinet, under scholarship and ability has been bapthe inspiration of a new rector of the tized and is studying for the ministry. university, Sheikh Meraghi, has Others are professors in colleges, passed a new organic law for its gov- elders, deacons, and t r u s tee s of ernment. There are to be faculties of churches, teachers in Sunday-schools, Moslem theology, of Islamic law, of presidents of missionary societies.- the Arabic language, as of old, but The Presbyterian. these are to be moved by a new spirit; and to them are to be added new Result of Sound Policy courses of modern languages and modern science, adapted to modern condi- THE Church Missionary Society, tions.-The Living Church. which began its work in Africa about 125 years ago, reports a re- GENERAL markable ingathering. After nearly 100 years in the field, the total number Rural Trend of Jews who had embraced Christianity was 60,901. This was in 1900. In 1927 JEWISH population has long been the number had increased to 488,565; concentrated in towns, and chiefly in 1928 to 519,577; in 1929 to 552,640. great cities. Warsaw has 250,000; The ranks of ordained Africans had Budapest, 169,000; Vienna, 149,000; also increased from 84 in 1900 to 257 London, 150,000; Paris, 100,000, in 1928. The Christians in Southern while of the 4,228,029 Jews in America, 3,553,600 live in 68 cities. New

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Nigeria contributed last year nearly let the nations pay their debts as ar- $500,000 to the work. Sixty-seven ranged (if it is for their good) and European workers were supported then, since the United States would from native contributions in 1926, not feel any loss in canceling them, let and 161 in 1929. These African her put what is paid to her into a fund churches have been taught to support for the education of children throughtheir own pastors and teachers. Now out the world. We would be disposed they are beginning to provide even to subtract from the contracted payfor the foreign missionaries in their ment of the debt, any amounts so spent midst.-Alliance Weekly. by the nations themselves. The fund might be placed in the hands of an Race Relations Sunday international committee – or a plan- etary committee of the foremost men T HE eighth annual observance of in the world, the majority of whom "Race Relations Sunday" has been should be United States citizens-to announced for February 9, 1930. This be administered with the purpose, is an occasion which is coming to be first, of giving education to those chilobserved increasingly in the churches dren who suffered most from the for the purpose of emphasizing the wreckage of the World War; second, meaning of the Christian Gospel for of giving the highest possible training the contacts of the races with each to the teachers of all lands."-Presbyother. Last. year in many communi- terian Banner. ties white ministers and Negro ministers exchanged pulpits on this Sun- Hissionary Distributors day, and in some cases church choirs made similar exchanges. The singing T HE Pioneer Mission Agency, with of the "spirituals" served to give many headquarters in Philadelphia, was a new appreciation of Negro music. organized "to learn and publish the need, and forward workers and means A special message for Race Rela- to other organizations for pioneer tions Sunday has been prepared, work." During the past year more stressing the practical application of funds have passed through the Christian principles to concrete inter- Agency's hands than ever before, the racial conditions that confront the amount for missionary work alone bechurches. A folder of suggestions, ing about $11,000. That which was with sections of interest to ministers, designated has been forwarded as re- Sunday-school superintendents, young quested; the money given for pioneer people's societies, women's groups and work was sent to various missions for interracial groups, will be furnished the opening of new fields or for makupon writing to the Federal Council's ing surveys. Nothing is taken for the Commission on the Church and Race upkeep of the office from funds given Relations, 105 East 22d Street, New for field work.-Report. York.-Bulletin.

War Debt Proposal Stockholm Continuation Committee DR. JOHN H. FINLEY, advisory T HE Stockholm Continuation Com- editor of the New York Times, in mittee has now been transformed his final lecture at Edinburgh Univer- into the "<Ecumenical Council for sity on November 1, suggested that Practical Christianity." At its last America should put what is paid to meeting at Eisenach, Germany, in her in war debts into a fund for the September, the Committee approved education of the children of the world. the establishment of a permanent "If Henry Ford is right, that the centre at Geneva. Steps are being United States would not feel any taken towards a closer cooperation serious loss if it cancelled all its for- with various Christian Youth Associaeign debts," he said, "it seems to me tions.-Information Service, World's that at least this course is possible: Committee, Y. M. C. A.

OOI(S WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be jorwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

Scripture Calendars. Pickering & Inglis. simple. It is found in the fact that Glasgow. 1929. there was greater diversity in primi- Daily Scripture quotations on pad tive Christianity than has been sup- posed, that there did not exist a single calendars give daily messages to type of church order, but that there brighten and nourish spiritual life and were several types, so that the Episequip for service. Five of these cal- copalian, Presbyterian and Independent endars, on attractive boards with col- can each discover the prototype of the ored pictures, offer a variety of style. system to which he himself adheres. The prices range from 18 to Is 6d. The important bearing of this on the Some of the calendars contain only pending question of mutual recogni- Scripture verses, while others give tion of orders in the movement for quotations from such well-known Brit- organic union will at once be seen. ish and American religious teachers Incidentally, the book gives a clear and as Andrew Bonar, Charles Spurgeon, non-technical introduction to the his- F. B. Meyer, D. L. Moody, Arthur T. tory and literature of the first century Pierson and others. There are also of Christianity. "Golden Grain" Diaries (28. to 78. 6d.) and Almanacs (2d. to Is.) D. L. P.

The Primitive Church, by Canon B. H. A New Commentary on Holy Scripture, in- Streeter. 323 pp. $2.50. The Mae- eluding the Apoerapha. Edited by millan Company. New York. Charles Gore, Henry Leighton Goudge This is a thoughtful and scholarly and Alfred Guillaume. 1,598 pp. $3.50.

The Macmillan Company. New York.

study of early Christianity with spe- This is a notable contribution to the cial reference to the origins of the literature on the Bible and it is arous- Christian ministry. Canon Streeter's ing widespread interest. The editors high reputation leads one to expect a and authors are among the most dis- thorough piece of work, and this book tinguished scholars of this generation does not disappoint the expectation. and they have done their work with It is an important contribution to a skill, painstaking care, and deep rev- subject which is being actively dis- erence for the sacred book which they cussed in America, Great Britain and expound.

the mission field. We all know how Particularly interesting features vigorously each denomination insists are the inclusion of the Apocrapha, that its polity and orders are justified and a series of monographs on various by the New Testament, and the result- topics that the authors deem essential ant controversy as to which of the to the proper understanding of the many conflicting claims is the right Bible. We know of no other recent one. The Episcopalian believes that commentary which contains so much he finds episcopacy, the Presbyterian suggestive material within the covers presbytery, and the Independent, inde- of a single volume. The comments are pendency. But while each party has of course usually brief, but they are argued to its own satisfaction it has remarkably luminous. The three edinot succeeded in satisfying its op- tors have provided the principal part ponents. Canon Streeter believes that of the work, but they have associated the solution of the deadlock is quite with themselves a considerable num- 78 ber of specialists in Great Britain and no': an exhaustive commentary, but a practical an inspiring manual for America so that the volume represents members, as well as teachers of adult classes, and it admirably suited to tlie the concensus of opinion of many em- need of devout Christians, who being themselves deprived of fellowship in inent scholars. an active class, want to follow the study of the international lessons. All of them belong to the High R. C. WILLIAMSON. Church Anglo-Catholic party in the What Do We Mean by God? C. H. Valen- Anglican Communion, and all accept tine. pp. 2·13; $2.00. New York. 1929. what are commonly called "the assured This apologl tic for Christian Theresults of the 'literary criticism' of ism does not draw upon the Scriptures as revelation 01 upon ecclesiastical trathe Bible." These presuppositions col- dition; rather does it dig into human experience on its various levels for or their interpretation of many pas- arguments to support the main thesis, that the least we can mean by God sages, and readers who do not concur must be such a conception as can run the gauntlet of modern science, philin the presuppositions will naturally osophy, and religion. "The minimum essentials for the God of religion are not concur in the interpretations. two. As against psychology, we must claim for God the nature of Ultimate Doubtless no human beings could tra- Reality; as against philosophy, we must claim for God the nature of reverse so vast a field as the whole Bi- sponsiveness." Tracing responsive- ness from the lowest levels of life in ble in a way that would be satisfactory plant and animal to awakening per- sonality in man, the author concludes to everyone. Certainly this reviewer that it is conditioned in each stage by the character of the stimulating obdoes not concur in some of the opin- ject. In animals with clearest traces of intelligence, there are closest apiuns expressed. But we gladly recog- proaches to personality only when un- der the constant stimulation of human nize the fine. Christian spirit of the discipline or training, while man, al- ready arrived at the stage of personeditors, and the unwisdom of ignoring ality, depends upon responsiveness in other persons for his progressive exthe views of such influential scholars perience. If mind and personality in man be allowed any place in ultimate who undoubtedly represent a large reality, a quality of responsiveness in the ultimate of science or the absolute constituency. They evidently do not of philosophy is demanded by highest probability as conditioning the remean to be iconoclastic for they say sponsiveness of human personality. God cannot be less than personal as the that they object to "a great deal of character of the system and unity of the ultimate. He may be much more modern biblical criticism which is in- than personality, He cannot be less than responsive in the sense in which spired by a spirit so obviously hostile that term characterizes human beings.

to the Christian faith as to leave no room for real appreciation of its books"; and they declare that "it is not this sort of criticism which read- ers will find in this commentary." It is gratifying to note too that the edi- tors avow their firm belief in the mir- acles of the New Testament, the virgin birth, bodily resurrection and deity of our Lord. A. J. B.

The Lesson Round Table-l930. Richard D. Dodge, Editor. 359 pp., 12 mo., Nashville, Tenn. 1929.

This is a pocket size teacher's manual on the 1930 International Uniform Lessons upon the plan of having each lesson discussed by a different leader among the outstanding ministers, educators and other Christian workers. Joseph Fort Newton, Wm. L. Stidger, Francis J. McConnell, James I. Vance, G. Walter Fiske, Frederick Lynch, Wm. H. Leach, Burris Jenkins, and other notable leaders teach the lesson. Moffatt's Translation is used. It is

In three main divisions, the author ness Life; Entrance and Conquest; deals with the questions, "the reality Early Life in Canaan; the United of the object of religious experience," Kingdom; the Divided Kingdom, and "the responsive subject of Christian the Downward Course.

experience," and "the responsive ob- One excellent feature about these ject of Christian ex·perience." It is a studies is that the great essentials of highly profitable study for all who are faith and life are emphasized and constantly seeking clearer "reason for made clear. They lead the reader to the hope that is in them." a higher regard for the Scriptures and R. C. WILLIAMSON. leave one eager to see the remaining three volumes. HARLAN P. BEACH. Pass on the Torch. Allen Eastman Cross.

104 pp. $1.00. Boston. 1929. The Epistle to the Romans-A Commen- A delightful book of hymns, lyrics tary. H. C. Moule. 437 pp. 5s and free verse by a modern poet. The London. 1928.

poems are all quotable and full of a This book is a new edition of an spirit sensitive to beauty and to God. old work which was so valuable as a A beautiful one is entitled "Into the devotional exposition of the Epistle, Mountain"-Luke 6: 12. that it was thought worth while to The mountain looming in the dark bring it out again. All who know the Is not more strong and still writings of Bishop Moule will recall his "Faith," "The High Priestly Than is thy waiting soul, at prayer Prayer," "From Sunday to Sunday," Upon the conscious hill. and will recognize the luminous char- The waters, dreaming of the stars, acter of the work done by this devout Are not more free and clear and scholarly spirit. There is no in- tellectual debating over minutia. In- Than is thy open heart to Him, stead there is a rich unfolding of Who breathes above thee here. Evangelical Faith. If there were more Spirit who prayest when we pray, pastors studying Commentaries of this Draw thou our souls apart; sort, the sermons they produce would Into the mountain which is God be richer in Biblical content, deeper Bring every wondering heart. in their understanding of life, and "The llook to Know." congregations would not go away from "The Book to Know" is not a large services unfed. JAMES F. RIGGS.

book, but into it is packed a surpris- Power From on High. By John Greenfield.

ingly large number of seed thoughts. Pamphlet. 35<:. Warsaw, Indiana.

Dr. McConaughy learned years ago, The story of the Moravian revival as Bible teacher at Mount Hermon of 1727 which resulted in the conver- School, how to awaken the thoughtful sion of John and Charles Wesley, is mind of youth; here he both stirs and accompanied by a strong appeal for directs the interest of all who would prayer for a new revival. The pambetter know their Bibles. This vol- phlet contains many interesting facts ume is first in a series of four and and has a stimulating spiritual mestakes up "Genesis to Kings: God in sage. Israel," that section which is most D. L. P.

abused and all too little used. Critics A Modern Pilgrim's Progress. Rev. DeWitt will find in this volume that a man Lincoln Pelton, D.D. 136 pp. $1.50. can be thoroughly modern in his New York. 1928.

knowledge and viewpoint and yet be These twelve practical addresses, true to the record in those earlier based on Bunyon's "Pilgrim's Prog- Scriptures. The chapters relate to the ress," deal with the progress of a pres- Book of Beginnings; the Book of De- ent-day Christian. They are inspiring.

liverance; the Books of the Wilder- M. T. SHELFORD.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1917

WALPI-THE OLDEST OF THE HOPI INDIAN

The top of this Mesa is about five hundred feet above the valley and is accessable only by a narrow trail. 'The village was built in 1680

MISSIONARY

EVIEWt£ ~ ~~- = = = ~-~-~——– VOL. JULY, 1917 NUMBER SEVEN XL WOMEN'S WORK IN WAR T HE brunt of the burdens and sorrows of war does not by any means fall entirely on men. Women are bearing a very large share in the bereavements, the manufacture of munitions, the work in hospitals and camps, the financial sacrifice, and in many other forms of service. The moral and physical dangers also threaten women almost as seriously as they threaten men in training camps and in the trenches. Here are some saddening "facts not yet cold," published in the Y. W. C. A. Bulletin for June 3rd. They show the urgent need for preventive and saving moral and spiritual work among women: "In a Texas town where United States troops have been quartered are to-day two hundred 'war brides' (led astray by the soldiers)."

"Forty girls from one New Jersey factory have been dismissed from their jobs because of their condition due to war times.

"From a single High School in N ew York State forty-eight girl students have had to be dropped from the rolls. Soldiers were quartered near."

To meet the need of combating this and other evils which spread rapidly in time of war the Young Women's Christian Association has formed a "War Work Council." The President is Mrs. James S. Cushman, of N ew York; First Vice-President, Mrs. John R. Matt; Second Vice-President, Mrs. John Meigs; Treasurer, Mrs. Henry P. Davison, and Secretary, Miss Martha McCook. The Council has adopted a budget of $r,ooo,ooo, most of which will be spent in America.

The work will be directly for women and only indirectly for soldiers. About one-third of the money will be used in the communities near big army camps to erect buildings for soldiers' wives and families. An endeavor will be made to conserve the normal life of girls in sections where the thirty-two training camps of the Army are to be established. Most of these are to be found south of the Mason and Dixon line, since climatic conditions favor year round training. The War Council will also care for girls through organized clubs and recreation in mobilization centers, near munition factories, in towns where men will be brought together for long or short periods before being sent to training camps.

A third proposition has been made to the Committee from the European nations affected by the war, asking that American trained secretaries be sent to England, Russia, France and other countries for a limited time to pass on to European women who stand almost helpless before the responsibility for their young women, American methoas of work. This will require the sending of a number of secretaries. Already in response to this call two secretaries sent to Russia have arrived in Petrograd and are organizing Russian women to care for their own countrywomen.

This is the first time that work for women in war has ever been taken up so seriously and systematically by Christian women. It should be heartily supported by all who desire to combat the tide of evil forces that threaten men and women and children when war disturbs normal conditions and lets loose thet passions of mankind.

In church work the women have long been an almost dominating force; in world-wide missions they have taken an increasingly large share; among students and employed women they are doing a remarkable work; now they are organized for stemming the tide of immorality in war time.

THE FIGHT AGAINST INTOXICANTS T HERE is strong hope that the war will bring national prohibition in America. This is urged on economic grounds for the conser- vation of grain and alcohol, for the sake of efficiency in the army and navy, and on general principles by those who believe in no compromise with evil. The liquor dealers who, three years ago, were warning the farmers that prohibition would mean a trade loss of 3,000,000 bushels of grain used in the manufacture of strong drink, are now opposing legislation against such waste by arguing that last year only onethird of a million bushels was so used. It is easy to juggle figures to uphold an argument, but it is also easy to see the steady trend toward nation-wide prohibition. Last year made marked progress in this direction.

The Anti-Saloon League expects the year "nineteen-seventeen to be ever memorable in prohibition annals. The Supreme Court decision, sustaining the Webb-Kenyon act, was a challenge to the nation to destroy the liquor traffic as a menace to the public welfare. Congress immediately responded by enacting prohibition laws for Porto Rico, Alaska, the District of Columbia, the anti-liquor advertising and so-called bone dry acts, additional prohibition legislation for the Indians, provided

OF THE

$ I 0,000 extra for the Anti-Alcohol Congress, and added other important legislation. The Churches gave united support to the prohibition leaders in Congress, and are now asked to secure the passage of a resolution to submit national prohibition and other prohibition legislation. There is great need also to protect native races in Africa and other mission fields, and to pass the bills for prohibition in Guam, Hawaii and the Philippines."

The passage of the Hill-Wheeler bill in N ew York State gives to the people of the cities, by petition of one-fourth of the voters in any city except New York, the right to vote on the licensing of the sale of alcoholic beverages.

Suppression of the liquor traffic among Indians has been one of the most noteworthy accomplishments of the Department of the Interior during the regime of the present Commissioner of Indian Affairs, Cato Sells. The Indian is an especially easy prey to the demoralizing effects of liquor, so that a campaign has been waged against everything producing an effect of intoxication, not only whiskey and beer but extracts, peyote, mescal and tulapai. The fines for violation of liquor laws have met the cost of enforcing these laws; among employees in the Indian service the drink habit is now considered cause for dismissal.

The whole Dominion of Canada has just been in the throes of a campaign for Dominion Prohibition. Almost all of the Dominion is now dry. The only exception is the province of Quebec, which is more than 80 per cent. dry, having 976 dry municipalities and 182 wet ones. The leading temperance body in Canada, Dominion Alliance, has a branch in every province. All over the Dominion meetings are being held and parliament is being stirred to action. The Government is being asked to make prohibition effective at least during the' war, with provision for a plebiscite after the close of hostilities. From each of the dry provinces reports come that the law is enforced with the usual benefits resulting.

South America has never been considered very fruitful soil for moral reforms but now Uruguay is joining in the fight against strong drink. Women are working hard to make the country dry. Realizing that it would be difficult, if not impossible, to obtain complete success at once and that the movement requires a starting point, they are asking for a law closing saloons and wine shops on Sundays and holidays. An organization, called the Anti-Liquor Women's League, addressed the Uruguayan Congress, urging the adoption of such a measure. The document is unusually strong and shows how closely the Uruguayan women have followed the prohibition movement all over the world.

May it not be that from the crucible of war will come a larger realization of democracy, a new international spirit of brotherhood, a new consciousness of the sin of compromise with drink and immorality and a new standard for giving of men and money and service in worldwide missions?

MORALS AND RELIGION IN PANAMA T HE importance of Panama to the commercial world only empha- sizes its importance as a strategic religious center. Its small popu- lation is more than balanced by the fact that people from all parts of the world there are influenced in their religious and moral life. The West coast of South America and all Central America is being brought more and more into contact with the Isthmus. Practically all the soldiers of the United States Army sooner or later see service in Panama. Civilian employees of the Canal Zone come and go frequently. This makes the religious work difficult, but multiplies its importance. It impels the attention of the Christian world to the awful vice conditions existing on the Isthmus, and challenges the help of all.

The Rev. S. G. Inman, Secretary of the Committee on Co-operation in Latin America, has recently visited the Isthmus and has investigated the conditions existing among the Panamanians, North Americans, West Indians, United States soldiers, and club houses, in the cities of Panama and Colon. The Zone towns of Ancon and Cristobal are only across the street, and so many Americans visit them that their moral problems cannot be separated. The West Indian negroes live and work in both sections. The problem of the Spanish-speaking population of the RepuDlic can be seen from conditions in its capitol city. The Canal Zone itself is protected morally by strict laws, with military enforcement. The terrible dens of vice in Panama and Colon are, however, more largely patronized by Americans than by any others. Thus the whole moral problem is one, though with as many different approaches as there are people. Mr. Inman quotes the following letter as illustrating the way Ameri- can young men go down on the Zone: "You will be more pained than surprised to learn that I am at present in Sta. Tomas Hospital recovering from the effects of another awful debauch. It seems as though I cannot control myself and I have come to the conclusion that I am rapidly developing into one of the many derelicts that frequent the tropics. I am a hopeless failure, an undesirable, and have exhausted all my possibilities. I earnestly.beg of you to intercede in my behalf with Gov. Harding and secure transportation for me to N ew York. It will make little difference to me whether I have to work my way or not. The main point is that I want to get away from here before it's too late-be only too glad to get away on Wednesday, the 25th, steamer. I'm thoroughly sick of it all. I need different surroundings, a different atmosphere, and what is most important, the restraining influence of a loving mother. I know deep down in my heart that three months at home will see in me a changed and better man."

In spite of these conditions there is only one ordained missionary doing work in the language of the people in the whole Republic of

Panama-this is Mr. Portz of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Panama owes its very existence to the United States. And when one sees what has been done in the way of physical sanitation for that republic, he is delighted, but when he finds that practically nothing has been done for the spiritual welfare of the people, then he realizes the great neglect by American Christians.

Panama may become a moral menace to the world. The people need Christian education. A Union Christian College would help .to educate the people, not only in that republic, but would also reach the five republics of Central America, Colombia, Venezuela and Ecuador. In all of these eight republics there are only two mission schools that go beyond the 6th grade. Panama City also needs a Y. M. C. A. which could do for it many things that are furnished by various philanthropic and governmental agencies in North American cities, such as-libraries, playgrounds, popular lectures, night classes, etc., but which are entirely lacking in Panama.

We should help elevate Panama, morally and spiritually. The 8,000 soldiers who are now there will soon be augmented to 25,000. These soldiers are the largest patrons of the immoral district of Pan- ama. The United States Army even keeps a soldier guard in the dis- trict in order that drunken soldiers and the Panamanian police may not have trouble. The conditions are about the worst in any part of Latin America, but a strong, constructive Christian work would greatly change the moral atmosphere of the community and make better coilditions possible.

LIGHTS AND SHADOWS IN CHINA T HE shadow of coming events in China is sometimes dark and ominous and again, gives promise of victory for Christian ideals. The political turmoil is due to the absence of a strong central government and the lack of experience in democratic methods. Eleven out of eighteen provinces are reported to have revolted against the Peking government. Some wish for war against Germany; others demand peace. The great need is for strong, wise leaders who can command public confidence. The greatness of China, however, makes unity very difficult. The report on June 15th was that General Chang Hsun is practical dictator of China, President Li Yuan-Hung being little more than a figurehead. There is a rumor that general Chang Hsun will attempt to restore the Manchu dynasty but there is little possibility of success in such a move as the Chinese have had a taste of power and independence.

The present need is for strong Christian leaders like C. T. Wang, formerly the General Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. in China, and then president of the Senate and chairman of the Constitutional Committee. Mr. Arthur Rugh writes of a recent visit to Mr. Wang in Peking:

"Yesterday he was presiding over the joint session of the two houses of Parliament drafting the national Constitution, and today 'we sat wrestling with the problem of China's students. I asked his judgment on a certain man for the secretaryship. He said, 'He will be a hard man to get but we will pray for him.' I was glad that the drafting of China's Constitution is led by a man whose natural instinct when facing difficulties is to ask God what to do next."

Some of the future leaders of China are being trained in Tsing Hua, the American Indemnity College. The 550 students are a splendid body of men, selected by rigid examination without fear or favor, from all China. About fifty of them are Christians. Most of the other 500 are far from the Kingdom, but easily led.

The conflict as to the place that Confucianism shall have in the state is still unsettled. Rev. Paul Hutchinson, of Shanghai, commenting on the motion in the Chinese Senate to make Confucianism the state religion, which failed of passage, says: "With the exception of a few members of the literary dass, Confucianism has slight hold upon China. And the Senate, when it failed to adopt the proposed state Church, showed that the ancient philosophy is not to be degraded into a political instrument for the embarrassment of Christianity, which, in its many indirect influences, has done so much to produce the republic of China."

A CHANGE IN THE PHILIPPINES O NE has but to visit the Philippines to realize the progress made since they were released from the rule of the friars. The out- look for Protestant missions has become much more encouraging of late because of the attitude taken towards them by many of the most prominent men in the Islands. At the recent annual meeting of the Evangelical Union of the Philippines, Manuel Quezon, president of the senate, formerly resident commissioner in the United States, said: "We welcome your missionary enterprise most sincerely. We desire for it the largest possible development and expansion, believing it makes for a more virile race and for an advanced type among Filipinos, both intellectually and progressively."

Mr. Quezon's successor as commissioner to the United States, Teodoro Yangco, is known as the outstanding philanthropist among Filipinos, a man deeply interested in the Young Men's Christian Association and other activities for young men. "Mr. Quezon urged me to study the Bible," Mr. Yangco told the Union, "because Bible study is the underlying secret of American philanthropy. He declared that business men of America have been launched into all kinds of philanthropic effort in behalf of their fellow men because America is a land where the Bible is honored and read." This is the land where twenty years ago the Bible was an unknown book to the people and where there was no religious liberty.

COMMENT

QUESTIONS RAISED BY THE WAR T HE first impulse as one views the present world conditions, after nineteen centuries of Christian teaching, is one of exasperation. Why should men use all their God-given skill in concocting schemes to destroy their enemies? Why should the flower of the young manhood of Europe and America be sacrified by wholesale slaughter while women work and mourn and little children weep and starve? Why should a few leaders in a nation determine on a program that involves the multitudes in financial burdens and untold suffering? It seems that a more wise and unselfish program would mean peace and prosperity. Why appeal to brute force when this appeal can never by itself determine or establish righteousness? Have men learned nothing in· four thousand years as to a satisfactory way to settle disputes? One is almost tempted to wish for a modern Elijah to call on God's fire-bolts to destroy evil, as with the sons of Zebedee we ask: "Shall we call down fire from heaven and destroy those who follow not with us?"

But a second thought comes as one looks over the struggling world today. It is that of humiliation and shame. Have Christians so imperfectly shown the power of their Master's love and ideals that men have not recognized the "better way?" Those who bear the name of Christ now live in every land and include one-third of the human race. Have we been so weak and imperfect that we have not commended the love and secret of peace that the Son of God came to reveal and make possible? Has the Church really been a failure? Have Christians been unable to represent Christ? Have the missions and revivals which have been boasted features of the past century been less powerful than socialism and finance in affecting the world? Why have Christians been unable to exert a more constructive influence on national life ? Is it because we have not taken seriously enough our allegiance to Christ and His standards? There is reason for humiliation.

Following on this comes almost a feeling of hopelessness. Who or what is sufficient for the reformation of the world? The heathen nations laugh as they see the "Christian" continents filled with contending armies. The European nations have put an end to piracy and tribal wars in the South Sea Islands but are now engaged in tribal wars on a vastly larger scale. Germany has linked arms with the retrogressive Turks. Russia is a seething caldron. Britain and America are still cursed with strong drink that is destroying more men than shrapnel and bullets. Men wilfully oppose that which makes for their peace. When and what will be the end? Is a cataclysm to mark the twentieth century? Is this pessimism or is it facing the facts? Nowell-informed man can doubt the

truth contained in the charges against Christendom that give rise to the feelings of exasperation, of humiliation and of hopelessness. From a human standpoint the outlook is dark and the best of men can only set faces like a flint and contend for the right, hoping for final victory. But Christians have a brighter outlook, a better ground of hope. This world war is a test of faith and of character. God rules and is 'working out His purposes. These world conditions were foreseen and pro- vided for in His program. Men must learn their lessons from hard experience and be brought by suffering into harmony with the divine ideals and program.

So the growing feeling of Christians in view of the world war is a stimulated hope and renewed zeal. This is the storm before the clearing, the darkness before the dawn, the forerunner of the coming Kingdom. Nations must learn the hopelessness of Godless programs; men must recognize God and His laws. There is no hope in militarism or in pacifism, in autocracy or in democracy, in centralized power or in Socialism, in a league of nations or in individualism. Our hope is in God-in a theocracy. "Blessed is the nation whose God is the Lord." It is worth while to live in a time when God's program is being worked out-but it is important to be for and not against Him.

There are signs that God's program is being worked out. Note the breaking down of those human forces and plans in which men have placed the most confidence-money and diplomacy, science and commerce, secular education and philosophies. In place of being servants these ha~e become masters; instead of being used as highways they have been sought as goals. But there are signs of better things in the new spheres of service and reform brought forward by the war; in the demand for the abolition of strong drink and other social evils. Selfishness is being revealed in its hideousness and sacrifice in its nobility.

Another stimulating thought suggested by the war is the reasonableness of God's requirements. The devotion that men have said was impracticable toward Christ and His Church are unquestionably expected from citizens in serving their country. To-day men forsake wife and family, surrender business and fortunes, devote talents and life itself to advance their country's cause. Men are expected to show their colors, to give prompt and unquestioning obedience, to go to the ends of the earth regardless of the hardships, privations and dangers due to disease or lurking foes. Where a thousand men and a million dollars were deemed exorbitant taxes on the resources of the Church in the cause of Christ, a million men and a billion dollars are voted without hesitation at the call of country. One result of this war must be that Christian men will never again be content with small things and half-hearted service in the cause of Christ. If a college can send nine-tenths of its students into training for the army and navy, is one-tenth too many to send into the ministry? If men will leave positions paying twenty-five hundred a

year for the salary of a soldier at one-tenth that amount, will they consider a man foolish or noble to make a similar sacrifice in the service of God and humanity? If Congress can raise two billions for war in one budget, will men be impoverished by giving a tenth of their incomes to Christian work? If parents will unhesitatingly give sons and daugh- ters at the call of patriotism, will they hesitate to do the same at the call of God?

It is a time to pray that in the stress and strain of war we may learn the lessons to be translated into life in times of peace. "He must reign until He hath put all enemies under His feet."

A TIME OF TESTING P ROSPERITY and adversity are both times in which the qualities of men and women are tested. The war is sifting out the weak from the strong, the selfish from the generous, the foolish from the wise, the traitors from the patriots, the devilish from the Christlike.

Men are still living in ease while their brothers and sisters in France, Belgium and Poland are homeless and starving. Thousands are spending time and money in thoughtless gaity while their fellow men in Syria, Armenia and Persia are hounded and harried like sheep at the mercy of savage wolves. Even generous-hearted Christian men and women are becoming absorbed in the question of autocracy 'Vs. democracy, of a battle of nations and the physical sufferings resulting from the war, while they forget, or do not see, that the only solution for political problems is submission to the authority of God and that greater and even more awful than physical sufferings are the results of spiritual famine and moral degradation.

This war is a testing time. It tests men's powers of 'Vision. Can we see only the suffering near at hand in the cities where we dwell, or have we a horizon as large as the abode of man and glasses that bring into view the famine-stricken hordes of Asia and Africa? Is our vision limited to physical need, or do we look with the discerning eyes of Christ? Can we see the famished and sin-scarred souls as well as the el11aciated and battered bodies?

The war is testing men's powers of hearing. Some are moved by the drumbeat and bugle call, but not by the cry of the children of France and Belgium_ Some hear the call for volunteers for military service on the battlefields of Europe, but have never heard the call for volunteers to serve the multitudes on the frontiers of civilization. Some have ears for the President's message but none for the Lord's commission.

The war is testing men's power to love. The love of self strives for mastery with the love of humanity; the love of personal security is set over against the love of country; the love of a popular cause is set

over against the love of Christ. This is a time to discover whether love is an empty boast or if it is a reality leading to the giving of self and of substance to the Cause. In the Christian life the call is not to "enlist or invest," but "enlist and invest." Love is proved by giving.

The war is a test of strength-physical and spiritual. How many brave young hearts have been rejected because of physical weakness; and how many fine young soldiers have fallen into vice that has de- stroyed their ability to serve their country and their God and has de- stroyed body and soul. Happy the JIlen who have found their strength in God and in obedience to His laws.

The war is a test of ideals. Not only are political ideals and mili- tary ideals being weighed in the balance in Russia and Germany, Greece and Turkey, China and America, but many are reshaping their ideals of church organization and interdenominational service. Is Christ really to be men's perfect pattern and are His principles to be accepted as best for mankind, or is either socialism or militarism to be the basis of human institutions? Where do you get your ideals, from the Creator or from the creature?

The war is testing remedies. Some look to internationalism for the cure for world-ills, and others to philosophy or materialism. Christians know that Christ offers the only cure for the disease that is destroyingthe world; He is the only power that can overcome the forces of evil; He is the only center that can unite all factions; He is the only commander who can lead on to permanent and blessed victory; He alone can inspire and empower men to live spotless and sacrificial lives.

If these things are true, what are His followers going to do in this time of crisis? Can we allow His work to suffer? Thousands of His ambassadors are at the frontiers of His Kingdom-shall they be deserted? Millions of dollars have been invested-shall the investment be lost because funds are not forthcoming to make use of the equipment? Doors are open, and men in China, India, Persia, Africa, and South America are eager to hear and to see what Christ can do for men in times of crisis. Shall His followers fail while patriots are giving their all ?

This is a testing time. The British are standing the test and are giving largely to maintain their missions. Shall American Christians fail? We believe that they will not, but will accept the great opportunity of today and meet great responsibility by great sacrifices. What was said of Christ is true of his followers: "He saved others-himself he cannot save."

The strength of the horne base of supplies has determined the succ~ss or failure of practically every great war in h<istory. In the conquest of this world for Jesus Christ the determining factor from the human side is the strength or weakness of the home base-the churches of Jesus Christ.

and Death in the Trenches*

BY THE REV. JOHN KELMAN, D.D., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND Chaplain in the British Army and Pastor of St. George's United Free Church, Edinburgh I T has been my privilege to spend many of my days during the last months just behind the trenches in France either in the hospitals among the men who have been wounded on the firing line, or in the huts, dugouts, or trenches with the officers and men. Thus I have been able to share, as much as a man can who is not a combatant, the life of those who stand between us and destruction.

This has been the most wonderful experience of my life. Every vestige of artificiality is stripped off from men as they are drawn close to the tremendous realities which are the bed-rock of human life. I thank God for the experience, especially for the revelation of human nature, and how magnificently it can rise to desperate occasions.

The British front is now about one hundred and twenty miles long. When the war broke out we were utterly unprepared. We had neither men nor guns nor ammunition that could stand against the forces sent against us. In many places where guns were set we answered twentyfour hours of bombardment with only three shells, and we held the enemy's forces back from Calais to the sea with a single trench, without a reserve. We were hopelessly, most appallingly unprepared, but we did the best we could. It was that old fighting army, with the old bulldog grip, that held through those ghastly months till they' went down and under, that saved the situation.

Today all is different. Along the hundred and twenty mile front, the depth of this army is at least ten miles (and often more) back from the trench. Every field has a British camp on the right and another British camp on the left. As for guns, they are innumerable. It is said that artillery could stand along the hundred and twenty miles, wheel touching wheel along the whole stretch of it, and still leave plenty for the beginnings of a second line.

And yet all my time at the front I have only seen two guns, and they were visible only because I knew the gunners and was allowed to see them. They are concealed, in the most amazing manner by scene painters from theatres, and artists who paint canvases to .represent the grass and mud and trees. The guns of the enemy are trained along the whole line of Armentiere on certain gaps in the walls, so that workmen going to work, or soldiers passing, come into the direct line of fire. So these gaps are filled with canvases, painted so that there seems to be no breach at all, and men can pass without being seen.

* From an address delivered in New York City at the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, May 11, 1917. .

The bombardment is continual. My ground was the salient of Ypres, now known universally to the British soldier as "Wipers." Not a single roof or /loor but is penetrated by shell down to twelve miles south of Armentieres, to Arras and Bethune. One day in Ypres, for some unknown reason, 1,300 shells were fired into the square. One knocked out seven or eight of the horses of the transport; after that the square was cleared and since then no British troops have been allowed to pass through. In the city behind the square, the Y. M. C. Alive, underground.

THE AIR-CRAFT SERVICE In the aircraft service there remains the last vestige of the ancient chivalry of war. Though the risks are perhaps less than in any other arm, yet they are horrible when you think of the height at which the battles are fought.

One day a plane of ours was up, when there swooped down from nowhere a Fokker of larger size, and poured a volley of shot into the petrol tank, setting it on fire. The flames reached up the hand and arm of the pilot and his observer took the fire extinguisher, crawled along one of the canvas wings, and, balancing himself two thousand feet above ground, played upon the flame and checked it. The pilot, in spite of his burned arm and hand, tilted and volplaned till he righted her, came down on the field, and the two men walked home together.

These things are happening every day. The ancient chivalry survives in the air service. If one of our famous air plane men is knocked out, the fleet of the German air planes comes over and drops a wreath upon his grave, and the next day our /leet goes back to the German lines with a letter of thanks.

The boys who go up in the air planes are splendid fellows, young, fresh, steady of nerve and absolutely fearless.

There are five and a half million of our boys now in the fight or preparing for it. We promised the French 120,000 and we have given them forty-seven times the number. All "the best and noblest lads t~at we have managed to rear this generation are there in the great melting pot of the war, and in the great crucible of the future many things are being transformed. Men meet as brothers, bound together not unly by a common service of the highest and noblest kind, knit together by a common sacrifice and suffering in which man is heart to heart with man. The manhood of Britain mingling there is learning loyalty. The exconvict is sharing the same bell-tent with the student of divinity; and it is a very good thing for the student of divinity, whatever it may be for the ex-convict.

A NEW HUMANITY The new circumstances in which we have placed ordinary men have induced an entirely new humanity. We all know what it feels like to

AND DEATH IN THE TRENClIES

be twenty-two. The boy has done with schooldays, and has suddenly assumed a man's responsibilities. Then all of a sudden this lad, with the burden of the world on his shoulders, finds himself transformed into No. 595,214. Yesterday he was the idol of his mother, his best girl thought he was everybody and his little brothers and sisters worshipped him. Today he is nobody at all, a unit in the machine of war. The government feeds him, clothes him, wakes him up in the morning and puts him to bed at night; tells him what he must eat and what he must not drink, what he must do and where he must be, and if it lets him loose for an hour or two the government watches carefully that he comes back on time. He counts for nothing at all but the sheer weight of his human worth, and he knows it. So the heart of your soldier is transformed by his enlistment into the heart of a little child. His sins are crude and primitive, and his virtues crude and primitive also, sins of passion, virtues of splendid impulse, with a great child for the man- agement of both.

N ever was anything more cruel in appearance, more amazing in result-the heart of a little child set down among the dreariness of the trenches. That is something to make your heart bleed. The musketry and the shrapnel, the wet mud in your eyes so that you can hardly see, mud in your mouth till you can't tell the difference between beef and mutton, mud in the soul of you till everything looks drab, and the whole world the color of khaki, mud in the heart of you till you grow stupid with it all, and all the brilliance of life fades away and leaves you benumbed-the dreariness of the trenches!

Then, added to this is the horror. I am not going to describe it, but I give you my word that the horror of a great war is beyond all imaginable things, and the worst thing you have heard of does not come within miles of the experience.

From the point of view of psychology, there is much that is of great interest at the front. When you have enlisted your soldier you have changed the psychology of the important lad into that of a little child, starved him with dreariness, and made an old man of him with loneliness till you dread to look into his eyes. Men long just to touch each other's sleeves, so that we have difficulty to make them march in open order.

Add to that the strange psychology of death. For most of us, death strides into common life spectral and full of the old evil mist of the macabre, with hideous suggestions of the mere physical side, with the tremors of the spectral associated with death, and with a great authority and power. Overawed by his terrific might, irresistible by poor mortals, we took death for a magnificent thing and thought him great. At the front we are never out of whistle of him. I have never spoken to a congregation of men who would be all alive in a fortnight, seldom to any group who would be all alive in three days. The graveyard was waiting for them. I have looked over the periscope of my

trench across a "no man's land" where 500 corpses in khaki had lain for five months. When death stares into your eyes then you know death and find out his sham. I have met many atheists back at the base, where the fellows relax and have a safe time. But it is curious how their boasted atheism recedes as you approach the firing line, and on the fire-step 1 have never yet seen it. There men understand that death is not a final thing, that it is merely an incidental thing, and behind that parapet of death there lies a "no man's land" in which they will find new service. Tommy, even when he i~ not religious, looking at the fact of death, finds faith in God and eternal life.

A friend of mine was killed. His sister in Edinburgh, a beautiful girl in body and mind, dreamed three days afterwards that she went to her brother, and found him in a big mess room with his companions. She said, "I thought you were dead 1" at that he flung back his head and replied, "Dead, no, we are only waiting for new uniforms, we are going to parade before the King." That, rightly understood, is the gospel of Christ in a sentence concerning immortality: "new uniforms to go before the King." Death has overshot itself, and familiarity has ended men's fear of it. Beyond their fatalism is a splendid character growing in the trenches. The courage of the men is beyond all speech. I think everybody that goes up there is afraid, but not of the thing he is expecting to fear. "When I first went up 1 was afraid 1 would funk it," some of them have said. It is the fear of fear. L have never found a man who was really afraid when it came to the point. Remember, they are not trained military men, brought up to work with gun and bayonet, but they are bankers, clerks, men of sedentary occupations, barbers, hair-dressers, masons, carpenters, salesmen in drapers' shops, suddenly placed in these new extraordinary conditions.

One night the men were told that they were to go over the parapet at three next morning. That is a terribly chilly hour to look forward to and few men slept that night. One poor boy when the hour came had collapsed. The rounding up officer after the charge was given, found the lad lying in the bottom of the trench, with his back pressed into the clay. There was no escape for the boy if found there j to be reported meant execution. So, being a great-hearted man, he picked the lad up, lifted him over the parapet and set him down in "no man's land." Three days later they heard bombs, and looking through the periscope saw that child, out with his pockets bulging with hand bombs, in a shell hole, bombing the front trench on his own account.

AN EXTRAORDINARY SITUATION I spent the last hours of the last year in an extraordinary situation. The general had given permission to hold a watchnight service with his troops in a little hut in the midst of dug-outs (small houses of iron, covered with concrete and then with sandbags), well within gun-

AND DEATH IN THE TRENCHES

shot of the enemy. It was a tragic place to cross because it was ,;the place where the Canadians met the first gas and left 7,000 on the field. The enemy have great microphones that hear great distances, so we went very gingerly, but about 120 fellows gathered there. With their rubber coats and steel helmets, and gas masks hanging in front, they wer,e packed like sardines, as I spoke to them of the love stronger than death. Before I finished the German guns were searching the wood and at last they came so near that it was unsafe to go on. After the bursting of one shell had knocked a bit out of the sentry box, we stopped the service. I stood at the door and shook hands and wished each one a Happy New Year. Never an eye quivered and never a hand shook of the whole of them as they went out into that death-searched wood.

I invited one magnificent-looking man, a boy of twenty-three, great broad shoulders, clear blue eye and rosy cheek to come to my dugout and talk with me. He sat on one bed and I on another, shells coming both ways, and through the night we talked. He had three bars across his chest, but nothing would induce him to tell about them. "I got them for running away," or "I got them because another fellow did something and they thoughtj it was me"-and that was all I could get for a time. At last he told me. The curtain of fire means that every gun within range concentrates on a section of trench, say half a mile long, fifty yards deep, and pours in every ounce of shell it can. On many days it sends five hundred thousand in these barrages. When the whole thing goes to pieces they lift the barrage, and put it forward fifty yards beyond where the barrage was last. In one of these attacks there was a German gun sidewise enfilading and doing havoc, and my man made up his mind that it must be silenced. He fixed his bayonet, went forward to the barrage, sprang into it, forced himself across the fifty yards of fire, fell his length twice and picked himself up, got to the other side and saw the gun emplacement, sprang into the gunpit, fought the gunner and killed him, spiked the gun, sprang out of the gun emplacement, ran back through the barrage under fire of the German machine guns, and came back to his own men, having rescued the lives of all that that gun endangered.

These things are being done, not by professional soldiers, but by everybody, and they are bringing out that magnificent courage which one did not believe existed in any land today. These are some of the fine things that war has done, amid its frightful record of evil things, and for these we are reverently grateful to our God.

THE VICES OF THE SOLDIERS These men have their vices. They are very profane. The tension of war, the strain of three years of it, needs a vent and finds a foolish one.

Then, drink tempts them, but drink is banished for miles back from

the front; other temptations assail them as they assail all masses of single men, and we hear foolish things said that are grossly untrue.

Venereal disease records are that in the home camps the average is less than in peace time, and at the front where I have seen something of these hospitals there were only 4,000 cases. When one remembers that the soldiers in France are well on to three million in number, these things are worthy of note. .

The thing that every mother feels most when her son goes into the war is that her child whose pure eyes have looked into hers unafraid, is going out into horrible experiences which will harden and brutalize him. But the effect of the horrible experiences of war on manhood depends entirely on the motive. If life is taken for a selfish end; if for evil designs these men had lost their consciences and incurred a stain of that sort then the stain would have been lifelong and their lives marred to the very end of time. But they have heard the' call of their country, the call of their homes, the call of their God in a righteous cause, and they obey this call. There is a great moral resilience when the motive is pure, and when men are doing these things for high ends they spring back from the evil things of the war and it all falls from them like a blood-stained cloak.

RELIGION AT THE FRONT The curious thing about the religion of the front is that it is mystical and visionary. A "revival" of religion at the front does riot mean what it meant when Mr. Moody went through the cities. It is not an increase of the knowledge of details of the Christian faith which will bring accession to the churches and Sunday-schools. These are mostly non-churchgoing men, not interested in the things of religion that interested us. But many a man at the front has learned for the first time what we mean when we preach. In the tense strain on his nerves he begins to see strange visions. I have met twenty or thirty cases such as the strange White Christ that goes through the ranks. One boy told me that when he was ordered over the parapet, Christ appeared to him and told him to keep smiling, and said, "As long as you keep smiling you are safe," and he went into three hours' bayonetting with a smile that must have been a more terrific thing than even his bayonet. He was never touched, and he believes to this day with absolute simplicity of faith that Christ kept His word.

Strange things are happening continuously. Make what you will of them. Many of these fellows have come, not by theology but by experience, into the vivid consciousness of Christ. They have seen the great tender hands of the Good Shepherd searching the wilderness for His sheep lost and far off, and I am sure he is finding them there.

What was Jesus Christ to them before-to most of them? A mighty ecclesiastic quite out of their line. To others, a figure two thou-

sand years, more or less, away and belonging to a special class. Now they are going through, so far as we can, suffering such as Christ did for the sins of men. In their experience of sacrifice today comes the great Christ of the Cross, and these men who once lived in self-indulgence realize suddenly that Christ is their brother.

What they will do with this experience, with this realization afterwards, depends on our wisdom in the Church. God knows whether we shall be able sufficiently to understand, to follow, and to rise to the tremendous occasion.

The patriotism that is going into this war has become more than a political thing. We have discovered that the heart of the Union Jack is a blood-red cross of sacrifice. All high ideals are founded on sacrifice; all gladness that is to be real joy knows the feeling of pain and of relief from pain. In love and in patriotism, if they are worthy and noble, there is the blood-red cross of sacrifice.

The nations have sacrificed much and have given of their dearest, and on that blood-red field the foundations of the new world of freedom are being laid.

2.000.000 DIED H,oOO,OOO DIED LAST YEAR IN HEATHEN LANDS LAST YEAR WITHOUT CHRIST IN BATTLE WE ARE RIGHTLY CONCERNED WHAT ABOUT THIS?

OVER THIS Fr()m t he Foreign Christian 11 issionary Socifty.

LIFE OR DEATH FOR TIME OR FOR ETERNITY JESUS SAID: I AM THE RESURRECTION AND THE LIFE; HE THAT BELIEVETH IN ME, THOUGH HE WERE DEAD YET SHALL HE LIVE; AND WHOSOEVER LIVE AND BELIEVETH IN ME SHALL NEVER DIE. John 11 :25, 26.

OF THE NATIONAL WAR WORK

NEW Y. M. C. A . "HUT " AT PLATTSBURGH, N. Y

A Four Million Dollar Task Christian Work for the American Fighting Forces The greatest task that has e~)er been seriously undertaken by the A meriwn people is not the raising of an army or supplying them with lIlunitions and equipment, but it is the effort to overcome th e moral evils that accompany war. This article gives some idea of the task and how it will be undertaken.-EDITOR.

M EN enlisted in the fighting forces of the American army are away from home. They are exposed to new and subtle tempta- tions, and are without that moral steadying which comes through the atmosphere of home and church and through the accepted moral standards of social groups to which they have belonged. Forces of evil have long regarded men in uniform as fair prey, and deliberately lie in wait to entrap them. As a result, all too often "ruined manhood is the highest cost of war." It is to this problem in the large-the conservation of the moral forces of the hundreds of thousands of young men who are about to leave our homes and schools and churches, our shops, factories and offices to enter the camps and thence to go perchance to war-torn Europe-that the Young Men's Christian Associations are addressing themselves.

A million and more men are shortly to be under arms and in the training camps of the United States. The whole membership of the Association brotherhood in America has approximated only three-quarters of a million, and now almost over night the organization is called upon to minister to the multifarious needs of a far greater number of men and to render this ministry in centers where the Association equipment has for the most part hitherto been non-existent.

The task, while enormously great, is not a new one. The Associa~ tions co-operated in the work of the Christian Commission during the Civil War. During the years between 1865 and 1898 methods of Association work for regular army men and for militia men were weli tried

out in the United States and in Canada. During the Spanish-American War another large chapter was written in Association experience of this particular kind in the great camps in the South, in Cuba, Porto Rico and even in the Philippines. Thereafter Association work in the army and navy was put on a permanent basis and has been carried on ever since.

During the Russian-Japanese War and the South African War further significant endeavors were put forth far afield-through foreign secre- taries in Manchuria and through secretaries who went with the Canadian Contingent to South Africa.

With the outbreak of the European War, large plans were made by the Canadian Associations for work among their over-seas forces; the foreign secretaries in India made provision for following the Indian troops to Europe; new life came to the Associations in England through the challenge to a vast new service, while the misunderstandings with Mexico and the sending of large numbers of American troops to the Border brought the Associations of the United States into action for an effective enterprise. .

International and even world-wide in its outreach though the Asso- ciation movement has been, never before has it been called to such heroic and daring service as is now being rendered in Europe. In the 1,600 "huts" in the military camps of England, France, Egypt and else- where and in dugouts in the forward trenches along the fighting line, the Association is serving, while it is meliorating conditions in prison camps in every land where prisoners of war are now massed. No wonder the Rt. Honorable Mr. Asquith declares the Association to be "the finest thing in Europe."

THE WAR WORK COUNCIL In order to meet the vast new demands growing out of the entry of the United States into the war and the calling of great numbers of youth to arms, the International Committee, the State Committees and the local Associations have mobilized their forces, are co-operating and have unified their approach to the problem by the appointment of a National War Work Council under the chairmanship of Mr. William Sloane and with Dr. John R. Mott as General Secretary. During Dr. Matt's absence in Russia, as a member of President Wilson's special commission to that new Republic, Mr.- Fletcher S. Brockman, formerly national secretary of China and now Associate General Secretary of the International Committee, is acting for him. The National War Council consists of laymen, but it has a co-operating committee on religious work which is composed of leading evangelical clergymen. The Council has organized by arranging for Bureaus of Personnel, Materiel, Finance, Publicity, Physical Work, Educational Work, and Religious Work, and with departments corresponding to the six areas into which continental United States is divided in the administration of the United States War

A FOUR-MILLION DOLLAR TASK

Department, and also departments for the navy, for transport forces and for expeditionary forces.

The Co-operating Committee on religious work, of which Bishop Luther B. Wilson is chairman, * is to advise with the National War Work Council on the promotion of all its religious activities in the camps, on the selection, production and circulation of Christian literature, on the relation between the chaplains and the Association secretaries, on the choice of religious work secretaries, on the enlistment of clergymen and other religious speakers to visit training camps for addresses and personal religious interviews, and in general on all matters involving the correlation of its work with that of the churches.

The Religious Work Bureau of the Council is under the directorship of Rev. Robert P. Wilder, son of the founder of this REVIEW, while the Council's Committee on Religious Work Bureau consists of Mr. Ralph W. Harbison of Pittsburgh; Mr. James H. Post of Brooklyn and Mr. James M. Speers of Montclair, N. J. Dr. Robert E.

Speer is chairman of the Bureau's Committee on Christian Literature, Dr. Clarence A. Barbour, President of Rochester Theological Seminary, is Chairman of the Committee on Selection of Religious Work Secre- taries for the Camps, and Dr. J. Ross Stevenson of Princeton Theo- logical Seminary is chairman of the Committee on Selection of Speakers. The raising of the $3,000,000 first thought necessary for the pres- ent year was apportioned to the various states according to their probable ability, and this distributive load was largely accepted by the groups of Associations of the various states, certain states raising even more than their assigned sums. Already the three million dollars have been subscribed, while enlarging expenditures due to increased cost of materials and unexpectedly early calls for starting work in England and France for American troops has made necessary the raising of an additional million dollars for 19 I 7.

The secretaries for service in the training camps are being chosen from among the present employed officers of the North American Associations, ministers, professional and business men, upper class students of colleges, theological and other professional schools, who qualify on high physical, educational and social standards, who show leadership for work of this kind and have the sacrificial purpose. Men like the Rev. Dr. Charles W. Gilkey of Chicago, Professor Henry Wright, of Yale, and Professor O. E. Brown, of Vanderbilt University, are appointed as Religious Work Directors for the buildings at the various officers' training camps.

* Members are: Dr. Peter Ainslee, Baltimore, Md.; Dr. Clarence A. Barbour, Rochester, N. Y.; Dean C. R. Brown, New Haven, Conn.; Bishop Charles S. Burch, New York City; Dr. S. Parkes Cadman, Brooklyn, N. Y.; Bishop Earl Cranston, Washington, D. C.; Bishop Eugene R. Hendrix, Kansas City; Bishop William Lawrence, Boston, Mass.; Pres. W. D.

Mackenzie, Hartford, Conn.; Dr. William H. Roberts, Philadelphia, Pa.; Dr. Robert E.

Speer, New York City; Pres. J. Ross Stevenson, Princeton, N. J.; Dr. J. Timothy Stone, Chicago, III.; Dr. George W. Truett, Dallas, Tex.; Dr. James I. Vance, Nashville, Tenn.

MASSED MILITARY BANDS PRACTISING IN A ARMY Y. M. C. A. "HUT"

This work for men under arms has been fully authorized in an Executive Order signed by President Wilson, April 27th, in which he says: "The Young Men's Christian Association has, in the present emergency, as under similar circumstances in the past, tendered its services for the benefit of enlisted men in both arms of the service. This organization is prepared by experience, approved methods and assured resources, to serve especially the troops in camp and field. It seems best for the interest of the Service that it shall continue as a voluntary civilian organization; however, the results obtained are so beneficial and bear such a direct relation to efficiency, inasmuch as the Association provision contributes to the happiness, content, and morale of the personnel, that in order to unify the civilian betterment activities in the Army, and further the work of the organization that has demonstrated its ability to render a service desired by both officers and men, official recognition is hereby given the Young Men's Christian Association as a valuable adjunct and asset to the Service. Officers are enjoined to render the fullest practicable assistance and co-operation in the maintenance and extension of the Association, both at permanent posts and stations and in camp and field."

At least two hundred buildings will be required, each to serve a brigade and to have a staff of five secretaries. These buildings will provide large meeting rooms for religious services and for entertainments and concerts, correspondence facilities, rooms for Bible anG other educational classes, also games, pianos and phonographs.

As an evidence of what will be involved simply in supplying correspondence paper, it may be said that in a single Association building in England, soldiers have written 3,000 letters in a single twenty-four hours. It is costing the Canadian Association this year $60,000 to supply correspondence paper for their "huts" with their forces overseas. Yet, as one Canadian secretary says: "I challenge anyone to set a money value on what these millions of letters home have meant and will yet mean to the life of Canada."

A FOUR-MTLLTON DOLLAR

DR. F:XNER ADDRESSING UNITED STATE S TROOPS IN A Y. M. C. A. "HUT"

A hymn book is now in preparation for American men under arms, and will include not only the hymns long tested and widely accepted as Christian classics, but also certain of the newer songs of the type used by Mr. Alexander and Mr. Rodeheaver in great evangelistic campaigns. The books will also contain patriotic and fireside songs, and an effort will be made at every camp to have someone responsible for leading in a good night song before the men leave the Association building for their quarters.

Dr. Mott said shortly before leaving for ,R,ussia: "We assume that it is not necessary to emphasize that this whole undertaking should be a pronouncedly Christian and spiritual undertaking, because were it otherwise it would be without interest and appeal to all true Association leaders. Let us humbly, yet earnestly, desire and resolve to render a finer and more unselfish service to Christ and the Churches than ever before through bringing all our energies and means to bear in a prompt, efficient and truly worthy way upon the lives of the one million and more men who are gathering under the colors."

SOME RESULTS The experiences on the :Mexican Border and in Europe have proved the need and the efficiency of this work for the soldiers. The following letters speak more effectually than hours of theoretical argument. The following comes from a secreta ry on the Mexican Border: You ask what men want when living under conditions such as are encountered here. First, of course, they need the creature comforts. When our NO.4-Stewart Building was burning one of the men who had

made large use of the building was heard to remark: "There goes the only place of comfort in the whole camp." Another said: "It was the nearest thing to home we had." Tears were to be seen in the eyes of many when they realized that" the best substitute for home they had was a thing of the past.

The millions of letters written from our buildings indicate how much the men feel the need of the privilege of correspondence tables and supplies. When the day's work is over and time hangs heavily, our moving picture and amateur vaudeville entertainments have filled the need for as many men each night as could possibly crowd into our 4ox80 buildings. The yearnings to be seen on the faces of the hun- dreds of young fellows who crowd to our counters each day to just talk .things over with the secretaries show the great need for fellowship and friendship. Perhaps the greatest need of all has been shown to be the strictly religious one as the men have seemed to realize that here was the one thing that would furnish them help to withstand the evil in- fluences felt on every hand. The first man of Pershing's expedition who came into Building NO.3, Camp Stewart, said: "My name is Quigsbey. I have just returned with the Punitive. Do you have any Bible classes or any other religious services here? I'm very anxious to get into something of that sort again after so many months across the Border. It seems mighty good to be back where we can have these opportunities again."

Any man in Christian work knows how difficult it is to reach the average man religiously in his home environment. Even with the best of speakers and the most complete organizations, but very small percentages usually make definite Christian decisions. Order these same men in large groups to the Border for Army service and we find an entirely changed set of conditions to meet. All the blocks and anchors that hold men at home are gone. The down-pull of vice and temptation is greater than ever and so much more difficult to cope with because of the absence of the usual restraining influences. Under such conditions all kinds of vice show their faces in more gaudy colors and in ways intended to be more attractive to the average man.

You know how keenly we have always felt that a definite organization is necessary for a religious meeting under ordinary conditions. Personal workers are scattered through the audience and every mechanical means we have been -able to devis!;! has been put in practice. Here on the Border the possibilities and requirements have been entirely different. We have not had the personal workers to use in the first place, and had they been here they could not have found their way among the men because of the crowds at our meetings. Many times the speaker has had hard work to find foot space on the platform for his own ust:. But notice the difference. Back home if we secure a few decisions with all our machinery we feel that a great thing has been accomplished. Here after the singing of two or three hymns, or perhaps the playing of

A FOUR-MILLION DOLLAR TASK 50S

some selections by one of the bands, the speaker delivers his message and gives the invitation. The signature cards are passed to the men in the front rows, who in turn pass them to the men further back. There is a time of much confusion and crowding while the signatures are being made. Pencils are furnished to some, while others are able to reach the pens on the writing tables along the sides of the building. Instead of getting back of something or hiding around the corner as though the act was something to be ashamed of, the remark has been frequently heard: "Turn around Bill and let me use your back," and men are seen AN OPPORTUNITY FOR THE Y. M. C. A. AT AN ARMY BASE HOSPITAL all through the audience signing their cards on the backs of their seat mates. After the cards are signed they are handed back by the men themselves to the speaker. A prayer is offered and the meeting dismissed, and then for the next ten or fifteen minutes the speaker is thronged with men anxious to shake his hand and to thank him for the helpful message he has just given them.

We have attempted an elaborate follow-up work in connection with the men who have signed cards at these meetings. Our secretaries have found almost invariably that as they go to a squad tent to find one of the men whose name they have, the fellow immediately comes to the question at hand and is open and ready for a frank discussion of his own personal problems.

Thousands of Testaments have been distributed, and whoever

heard of men lining up as they have here in front of the Association counter and asking for copies of the Word of God!

We have tried to analyze this great difference in attitude and believe the fact that men are living in the mass rather than as individuals has something to do with it. The Association helped large numbers of fine young fellows to lead clean lives while on the Border, even though they have not been definitely reached religiously. This preventative work constitutes perhaps the Association's greatest service, although much less spectacular than certain definite features.

Here is one out of many incidents: Private D–, of E. Boston, was on the Border in October, 1916, with the 9th Massachusetts Infantry. He frequently called at our Army Y. M. C. A. shack in camp as there was no other place to go. We held a brief religious meeting in the building every night at 6.30. It was on October 26, 19 I 6, in one of these meetings that a great flood of self condemnation came over him for long ignoring the love of a devoted mother. He told me that for four years he had lived within ten minutes of his mother, but during that time had never let her once see his face. After the meeting this night he was invited to my office in the end of the building and there he told me his story, which was one of neglected opportunities, gambling, drinking and loose living. I soon saw that an awful burden was crushing him because he had so terribly wronged his pure mother by the manner of his living. In a brief time I was able to show him that One higher than his mother was the one he had abused and sinned against. He was easily brought to see that it was not his earthly mother, but his Heavenly Father against whom he had really transgressed. We at last went to our knees by the old rough table in the room and he tried to pray. The effect of his anguish and distress was shown in the tears that fell and he was trembling from head to foot. When we arose I looked squarely into his splendid face and plainly saw that which delighted my heart. He went to his tent but again had a struggle with himself when he thought of the opposition before him with his associates in camp. The next day was all hustle and excitement as the troops were leaving for home that night, but he came around to the building the second time before he found me at three in the afternoon and with delight said: "It's absolutely all right with me! The boys have our car all tanked up with booze but I told them frankly 'nothing doing' with me. I also told them of my resolutions of last night. Have written Mother telling her that we reach Boston on Sunday and I want her to be ready to go to church with me. It will be the best day of her life!" He wanted introductions to Association men which I took to his train later, together with reading matter and some games. As his train pulled past Camp, I said: "My investment in Army Y. M. C. A. work sure pays big dividends."

P hoto by Curl1ey

LOLA KANTI- A HARV EST WOMEN'S DANCE Th is "Daske t Dance" is a kind of th anksgiving fes t ival at whi ch t rays of f ood a re given a way. T he hai r do n e up in " squash blossoms" sliow~ th e central gi rls· to be of marriagea ble age The Hopi Indians and their Religion BY THE REV. LEE I. THAYER, KEAMS CANON, ARIZO NA Missionary of the Am er ic an Baptist Home Mission Society C ORONADO was the first of the Conquistadores to visit the Hopi villages. Some 2,500 Indi ans occupying ten villages now live much as they did when Coronado first saw them in 1540. They are officially known as the "Moqui," i. e., "Dead," because they do not love to fight, but they call themselves the "Hopi," i. e., the "Good," or "Peaceful." Th ey are the "passive r esisters" among the Indians. This year the government put into operation at Hotaville the last of the day schools, providing school opportunities for every Hopi child, but the pupils had to be brought in by force . Even the U. S. Census of 1910 did not include this village. They oppose every effort tending to undermine their religion, as they believe their rain-making ceremonies alone stand between themselves and starvation.

These Indians are sometimes called "Natural Christians" from the fact that they are kind and hospitable and "not soon angry." One who knew them but superficially would think them truly "without guile." Anger is considered a sin and murder is unknown. They would rather tell a lie than to hurt one's feelings by telling the truth.

They are quite industrious and frugal. When not engaged in some

Photo b)' Curney THE INTERIOR HOPI INDIAN HOUSE The corn is piled up like wood. These Indians try to keep on hand a two-years' supply to provide against drouth religious ceremony, the men are busy with flocks or fields or some productive work at home. In spare hours the women are busy with basket-making or pottery, while the men occupy themselves with carding and spinning wool, weaving blankets, making moccasins, or sewing, for the men keep up the family wardrobe. Maize furnishes 80 per cent. of their diet and is served in at least 20 different styles. They live in an arid region at an altitude of 6,000 ft. so that they have little water for irrigating, but by dry farming they make a crop of corn, beans, melons, squashes and peaches. When sugar is scarce, or for ceremonial purposes, the meal may be sweetened by chewing in the mouth, thus converting the starch into sugar. They are entirely self-supporting and receive little from the government beside protection, education, medicine and advice-the latter sometimes at the point of the bayonet.

The Hopi Indians are very religious. In the eight months, July to March, they have not less than six ceremonies of sixteen days duration each, accompanied by expensive feasts. They spend over half their time in the ceremonies. Not less than 200 spirits called "Kachinas" have been identified in addition to a long list of major deities. In connection with almost everything they do, whether work or play, there is something of religious significance.

They have great physical endurance as shown in the foot races. The runners frequently follow a course in which they wish the water

HOPI INDIANS AND THEIR

SALAKO-MOTHER OF THE SNAKE CLAN She was formerly high priestess of the Women's ceremony, but when she was baptized as a Christian at eighty years of age, she said: "I am through with the old way, I have found peace at last and will keep it."

to run, and thus make the race a prayer for water. Saul Halyve is a Christian Marathon runner. His record for IO miles is 59 minutes; for 263i miles, 3 hours, I minute and 10 seconds.

Among the interesting customs, those of house building are noteworthy. When a kiva, or underground room which serves as temple, council-room, loafing place, and workshop, is to be built, the excavation is made and materials gathered. The chief of that particular kiva, with ptayer meal, outlines the foundation on the ground, chanting the House Song, or prayer to the sun, "Si-ai, a-hai, a-hai, si-ai, a-hai." At leach corner he places a stone, and on the stone a pahu, or prayer stick the

size of a pencil with feathers attached, an embodied prayer for secure walls, addressed to the spirits of the four world-quarters. The stone and pahu are then sprinkled with sacred meal. The stone wall erected and the roof of heavy beams covered with brush and mud in place, additional pahus are placed in the rafters, a prayer that the roof may never fall nor sickness enter.

The Hopi marriage is unique. In order to insure her entrance into the future world at death a girl must have the white wedding robe which is also used as a burial robe. Being buried with this robe, at death, she goes to the end of the trail on a high cliff, spreads the robe under her feet like a cloud and on it descends into the abode of departed spirits. She therefore marries early, and herself proposes to the groom by taking a dish of meal to his home. If his mother or other person receives the meal she is accepted and begins preparation for the wedding feast by grinding large quantities of meal, while the groom weaves the wedding robe. The marriage is completed at the feast by the bride and groom eating from a common dish and having the head washed ceremonially. The husband comes to live at the wife's house, which belongs to her. Perhaps she built it, or at least plastered and whitewashed it. She owns the children and descent is in her line. When displeased she can put his saddle outside the door and he knows he is divorced.

THE HOPI RELIGION – Among Hopi beliefs there are traditions of Creation, Dispersion and Deluge. The original home of mankind was in the center of the earth, a place dark and damp. The people had disfigured bodies and suffered great pain. The gods of germs and water gave them a magic seed which they planted. From it grew a cane up through a cleft in the rock overhead. Up this they climbed into a second world where there was more light and vegetation appeared. They planted the seed again and on the growing cane they ascended to a third world where they found vegetable and animal life. Thence they climbed by the sal)1e means or on a high pine tree through a hole in the Grand Canon to this present world.

Arrived in this world, all the families of mankind were together and learned how to hunt, farm, and build houses. They receive1 gifts from the germ god and water snake and were sent out in different directions.

The Water clan claim to have lived in the distant South originally. There was an old man among them who was very bad. He would spit in the faces of those he met and heap other indignities on them. The Water Snake god was so angry that he turned the world upside down and the water covered everything except a narrow neck of land. He told all to cross on this. When the bad tried to do so they slipped into the water, and only the good reached dry land.

HOPI INDIANS AND THEIR RELIGION 5lt

The Hopi religion is a mixture of the worship of ancestors and of the powers of nature. The objects of worship include the sun, which they call "our father, sun," to which they dedicate their children, offer verbal prayers, and make offerings of prayer meal. One sun ceremony consists in turning the sun back at the summer and winter solstice.

They pray to the earth, represented by the spider, as the mother of all. By means of the ancient fire drill they make "new fire" as a symbolic prayer for the renewal of nature.

Having descended from an ancestor that gave birth to snakes, they have the snakes for brothers. In the Snake Dance the priests carry live rattlesnakes in their mouths. The snakes are released and bear to A SACRED SKAKE DANCE OF THE HOPI INDIANS A sixteen-day rain making ceremony occurs ahout August 20th. The ceremony in which Rattle Snakes are carried in the mouth and lasts about half an hour the common mother, the underworld goddess of germination, and to the great water snake, the prayer of the Hopis for corn and rain.

Lesser deities are objects of worship as "Kachinas," or beast gods, which are impersonated in the Kachina dances. By means of a mask representing some animal in many cases, the dancer is transformed into a supernatural being and receives prayer and offerings as such. By means of a death mask, certain persons are changed into Kachinas, who intercede for rain. Thus the Hopis pray to their dead ancestors, both human and beast.

Another deity is Masau, a terrible monster with power of life and death, best represented by our idea of Satan. The deities of the four world quarters are also invoked for aid. In addition, idols, fetishes, prayer-sticks, and sand paintings are employed.

A GOVERNMENT BOARDING SCHOOL AT KEAMS CANON, ARIZONA This school is for Hopi youths. In addition there are five government day schools that bring secular education within the reach of all Hopi children They believe that on the third day after death, the soul comes out of the grave on the planting stick which is stuck in the grave, and eat3 the food which it finds ready for it, then goes to the interior of the earth. Walking along a narrow trail, it meets the Judge. If it has been the soul of a bad man it is sent into the fire. If of a good man, it is sent on to the place of happiness. By a good man they mean one who has faithfully kept the ceremonies. By a bad one they mean one who has been unfaithful to the ceremonies. Conduct and character are not considered.

MISSIONS AMONG THE HOPIS Present mission work among the Hopis dates back 25 years, and is now carried on in six stations by six Baptist and seven Mennonite missionaries, with 82 converts enrolled. Though the Franciscan Fathers introduced horses, burros, sheep, melons, and peaches, on account of enforced labor in building the missions and the gross immorality of the priests the Hopis have a bitter memory of that mission period, which ended in 1680 with the killing of all the priests. They were suspicious of the modern missionaries till they learned that they were not "Castiles. "

The Hopis had a tradition that there would come from the sunrising white people with a book religion. When the teachers came their message was to be accepted as the true teaching. On this account the Hopis soon showed much interest in the Gospel, crowded into the services, took part in the meetings, and were apparently about to accept Christianity en masse. Their own religion is made up of successive

HOPI INDIANS AND THEIR

additions and they were ready to welcome God and Jesus to a place beside their own deities. When the missionaries preached that God is a jealous God and that they must leave their old ceremonies, they decided that these were not what the people foretold in their prophecy and many went back, leaving a mere handful of those who were ready to suffer for the new faith. Through continued and bitter persecution they have been coming singly and by families, leaving the old life and the old homes in the villages and building up Christian' villages around the missions. Persecution is in the form of ostracism, personal abuse, disinheritance, bodily injury, destruction of property, petty annoyances, and threats, sufficient to test everyone and deter all who are not sincere. By Sunday services, street meetings, house to house visitation and personal work, the Gospel has been brought to every Hopi Indian. Many do not understand the message simply because they refuse to listen.

The language has been reduced to writing, and scripture portions have been translated and published. A goodly collection of hymns have been composed by the Hopis or translated by the missionaries. There is an adequate physical equipment in buildings, and an efficient corps of missionaries and native helpers, so that the only remaining need is that for increased spiritual power. With grim determination the Hopis have said, "No more shall be baptized." Let the praying friends of the Hopis match this with greater determination and release the showers of blessing for this thirsty land!

THE CHRISTIAN EDUCATION OF THE HOPI INDIANS Some members of the Hopi Baptist Church at the Second Mesa

THOUSAND MEN AT THE BALTIMORE CAMPAIGN

-From The Spirit of Mi.uiolls

A Remarkable Baltimore

An Account of the Missionary Campaign Conducted Simul- taneously in 37 Protestant Episcopal Churches BY GEORGE C. THOMAS, BALTIMORE, MARYLAND Chairman of the Local Committee in the Campaign for Missions and Parish Support BALTIMORE has 'demonstrated that a missionary campaign can be successfully conducted during a national crisis. Within one month after war was declared 37 churches and chapels numbering over 16,000 communicants engaged in the greatest city-wide Campaign for Missions and Parish Support ever undertaken by this Church. The Campaign was in charge of Rev. Robert W. Patton, D.D., Secretary of the Province of Sewanee, who has conducted similar campaigns in Chicago, Cleveland, Richmond and many southern cities.

The success of this great Church enterprise is accentuated, because, in addition to the criticisms and prophecies of failure usually urged against missionary campaigns, a large number of loyal Church men and women were honestly convinced that the time was inappropriate. We had been deluged by appeals for many worthy benevolent and philanthropic objects-for hospitals, for local charities, for Belgian Relief, for the Red Cross. Then, just as our preparation started, this nation entered the War, and a call was made on the citizens of Baltimore to raise $ I ,500,000 for the splendid three-fold purpose of caring for the dependents of our men volunteering in the service of the nation, for extending the work of the Red Cross and for the Alliance of Charitable Organizations in the city.

These and other objections were seriously and frankly considered, but the conclusion was reached that a patriotic was well as a religious duty demanded that the Church be equipped to render greater service to the nation and to the world in this and the darker hours to come.

Too much importance cannot be attached to proper preparation in such a campaign. A preliminary meeting of Clergy and laity was held early in March and the Campaign outlined. A Committee of nine Clergymen and eight laymen was appointed by Rt. Rev. John Gardner Murray, Bishop of Maryland. Three weeks in advance of the Campaign an office was opened in charge of the Rev. Louis G. Wood, Field Secretary of the Board of Missions, and Mr. David H. Brown, Secretary of the Virginia Joint Missionary Committees. These men efficiently handled the tremendous mass of detail, in addition to addressing numerous meetings. The local committees. and others also assisted in this work.

On Easter Monday night an enthusiastic meeting of clergymen and Parish Committees was addressed by Dr. John W. Wood of the Board

of Missions, Mr. H. F. Laflamme of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, Rev. Louis G. Wood and Bishop Murray.

The largest organization in the Diocese of Maryland is the Cathedral League composed of over 2,000 representative Church women of all the parishes. At a luncheon attended by over 500 members their interest was enlisted and addresses were made by Bishop Murray and others. Chaplain H. Percy Silver of West Point also spoke on the subject before a largely attended dinner of the Churchmen's Club of Maryland.

THE CAMPAIGN The Campaign actually began on Sunday, April 29th, with special services and addresses in all the Protestant Episcopal Churches in Baltimore and suburbs. Bishop Lloyd, officers of the Board of Missions and others-in all twenty-eight visiting speakers-participated. All emphasized the fact that this Campaign was not intended primarily to raise money, although that result would surely follow, but to stimulate every department of parish life. They were able to testify personally that it had been tried with remarkable results in their own parishes. They also emphasized the need of attending Dr. Patton's Educational Conferences during the week.

The most important meetings of the Campaign-the educational conferences-were held Monday, Tuesday and Wednesday, in the afternoon for women, and the evening for men and women. The Rev. Dr. Patton, in a wonderfully attractive and convincing way, developed the theme of The World Wide Mission of the Church. The interest and attendance steadily increased, until, on the last evening an enthusiastic audience filled both the main floor and galleries of Emmanuel Church.

Bishop Murray not only attended every evening conference, but every important meeting, during the campaign. His presence, interest, advice and enthusiastic support was a most important contributing cause to the wonderful results obtained.

The clergy generally entered into the Campaign with loyalty and enthusiasm. As the conferences progressed many laymen who were frankly skeptical caught the vision, realized the bigness of the undertaking and enlisted for service. We learned that laymen will serve their Church whenever their interest is stimulated by intelligent instructions.

On Thursday night at the largest available auditorium in Baltimore, a great inspirational supper was held, limited to 1,000 men for want of space. The galleries and boxes were thrown open to the ladies. Dr. John W. Wood spoke of Maryland's contribution of men and women to the Mission fields of the Church. Bishop Chas. H. Brent, of the Philippines, who arrived in New York that morning from England and the trenches of France, gave a most thrilling and inspiring address on "World Service of the Nation," while Rev. Dr. Patton spoke of the "World Service of the Church." The following day a~

four points instructions were given to canvassers who had volunteered for the great City Wide Every Member Canvass.

EVERY MEMBER CANVASS On Sunday afternoon, May 6th, about 1,600 canvassers, two by two, visited the homes of over 16,000 communicants in the interest of regular systematic contributions for missions and parish support through the duplex envelopes. This was a fitting climax to the weeks which had preceded, with preparation, instruction and prayer. Among the canvassers were men in every walk of life. A former governor of Maryland, judges, lawyers, doctors, presidents of banks and trust companies, leading financiers and business men, as well as bookkeepers and clerks, mechanics and laboring men.

The effect upon the canvassers was noticeable and deeply stimulated their interest in the parishes. All who took part in the canvass greatly enjoyed their experience and many have offered their services not only for future canvasses but for future church work.

The results in Baltimore are but a repetition of those in every parish in which the every member canvass for Missions and for parish support has been earnestly tried. Some of these results already reported are: A greater interest in the church and its work; Increased attendance at church services; Valuable information for church records; Increased number of church workers; New members of parish organizations; A closer fellowship between members. A fuller co-operation between clergy and people.

Many who thought the Church meant their own parish or diocese have learned that their Church is a much bigger and finer thing-that its field of influence must be the whole world.

Another point-parochialism or provincialism, has been hit hard, if not killed. Parishes have united in this Missionary Campaign which have never before united in anything else; and all, rich and poor, large and small, have received great blessings.

Finally, and incidentally, the financial returns to date show a gratifying increase in the number of contributors and amount contributed. Although in many parishes the canvass is not complete and additions are being received daily, the report at present is something like this: N umber of new weekly subscribers to local parish expenses…. 3,000 Number of new weekly subscribers to missions. . …. . .. . . . . . .. 3,100 Increase of pledges to local parish expenses ……………… $30,000 Increase of pledges to missions ……….•……………. " 20,000

A MOSLEM PERFORMING HIS ABLUTIONS BEFORE

Moslem's Preparation for

BY ARTHUR V. LILEY, TUNIS Missionary of the North Africa Mission T HROUGHOUT the Moslem world no "believer" under any cir- cumstance is allowed to perform his prayers before having cleansed himself by prescribed ablutions when he can obtain clean water. If traveling in a waterless desert the "believer" is allowed to use sand in his ablutions. If it is impossible to procure sand he passes his hand over a stone before each act.

The ablutions are absolutely necessary as a preparation to prayer. The "believer" tucks up his sleeves above the elbows and from a "breek" or brass jug of water before him he pours water into his hands and washes them three times.

N ext, taking a little water into the hollow of his right hand he allows the water to run up his arm as far as the elbow, and having washed the right arm, he does the same with the left. This is done three times.

Water is next taken in the right hand and sniffed up the nostrils and blown out by the finger being placed on the side of the nose.

The nose and mouth having been thoroughly cleansed he wets the tips of his two forefingers, places them in his ears and twists them around. Sometimes before his last act the Moslem will scrape out his ears with a tiny spoon of bone in order that no dirt may remain.

He next takes off his fez cap and lays it down in a clean place. He passes his wet hands over his head down to the nape of his neck_ In order that no water may fall on his linen and thus render him impure, he passes his hands around his neck, shaking off any water that may have been gathered on the forefingers.

If the "believer" has shoes and socks they are taken off before beginning the ablutions. The last act is to wash his feet and legs up: as far as the knees, the fingers being carefully passed through the spaces between the toes, thus the ablution is completed.

Between each act of washing the Moslem repeats some pious saying. When washing the nostrils he says "0 my God, if I am pleasing in Thy sight, perfume me with the odours of Paradise," and so on.

lf the worshipper is sure of having avoided all kinds of impurity it is not necessary for him to perform these ablutions five times daily before the prescribed prayers. He trusts, however, in the cleansing of water and does not believe that the blood of Jesus Christ, God's Son, cleanseth us from all sin. It is a ceremonial cleansing rather than a heart cleansing that the Moslem is seeking.

of the Night in

BY THE REV. GEORGE E. WHITE, MARSOVAN, TURKEY Missionary of the American Board, President of Anatolia College T HE night is dark in Turkey. It may be the darkness which pre- cedes and presages the dawn. Asia Minor is a great land, larger than France or Germany, and constitutes the heart of the Turkish Empire.. It is like a friendly hand reaching out from the continent of Asia toward Europe, an ap- pealing hand, a· pathetic hand. Marsovan is located just under the knuckle of the thumb and not far from the .Black Sea, a place admirably situated for the purposes of a college in the Ottoman Empire. Constantinople is at the tip of the index finger. It enjoys a matchless situation among the capitals of the earth, located as it is at the junction of two continents and two seas. It is here, almost more than at any other one point geographically, that the Teutons and Slavs meet in a dead set. The German comes from the northwest at Berlin, stretching toward Bagdad and the southeast. The Russian comes from the northeast, following the great rivers that drain his country, to the Black Sea, and seeking an unhampered approach to the salt water commerce of the world through the Dardanelles. They meet at Constantinople with its marvelous waterway. One or the other apparently must be defeated here, and whichever wins Constantinople will have one of the most important of the prizes now at stake.

There is a gleam of light in the fact that the Moslems are now weighing their own institutions and creeds. Orthodox standards have already been challenged by the Shias or Alevis in a manner that is not always fully realized. The Turks number perhaps eight million souls. Probably they are not so numerous as a race as are either the Greeks or the Serbians, but the Turks have had an advantage in maintaining the leadership among other Moslems such as the Kurds, the Circassians, and the Arabs. 'Within their own ranks the Shia or Alevi sectaries have never yielded willing assent to the control of the orthodox or Sunnite party. Shias have said to me, "Less than the thickness of an onion skin separates you Christians from us." Those people are ignorant, timid, and superstitious, but such a remark is material for a Gettogether Club right there. It is the habitual claim of Shias, when they speak with confidential frankness, that they feel nearer to Christians than they do to the orthodox Mohammedans for whom their common name is "Devil Worshippers."

There is a story among them that when their great founder, Ali, the son-in-law of the Prophet, the fourth Caliph, suffered death at the hands of his enemies, his head, by some chance, fell into the keeping SOME OF THE W ORK THE TURKS HAVE STOPPED Women's Ward of th e A l1utolia Hospital, American Missio n of a Christian priest. It was demanded by the persecutors for abuse. With the consent of his wife the priest cut off her head and offered that in place of the head of Ali. When this was not received he repeated the process with the heads of his third son, his second, and finally the first born. It was only when all these offers were refused that the persecutors succeeded in getting and maltreating the head of the Moses of all" the AJevi Mohammedans. Wherever this legend is whispered from father to son or among a group of Alevis, it signifies their feeling that in the hour of their hero's death, in their hour of agony as a people, they were befriended by Christians as against their nominal Moslem co-religionists, and it has a powerful effect.

The orthodox Moslems themselves are also challenging their system and its results. One of my friends, a strong Turk of the merchant class, more than once has said to me: "Do vou still believe in that outworn idea of a God? If there were a go~d and just God seated upon the throne of the universe and ruling over all ev~nts do you suppose that we should see what we ser now as a result of this great war- bloodshed, pillage, unbridled lust? We knew that we Turks Wt:re a backward lot, but we supposed that the civilization of Europe stood for something that was real, and now we understand that it, ·too, is worthless. If I had my way I wouldfir.st sweep away every church and then sweep away every mosque, and after that it might be that common humanity would have a decent chance."

It seems to be a psychological necessity of human nature to break away from established institutions first by denying the value of all such before another offer can be considered in place of the broken ideal.

Another acquaintance, a strong Turkish governor, is well known among his friends as feeling that life is not worth living, and makes a virtual confession that in the hour of need his faith does not· satisfy him. Moslems are beginning to realize that their religion fails them, to challenge its teaching, and to compare it with the claims and the results of Christianity.

I have often heard Mohammedan prayer offered in the name of Christ. In the great mosques where a thousand men stand and wor- ship, prostrate themselves to the earth as one, rise and fall again, as the clear voice of their leader rings out the prayer in the name of Jesus; or when a regiment is drawn up in front of the barracks and is about to march away to take its place in the ranks my friend the Mufti, or another of the Mohammedan clergy, steps forward and again offers a beautiful and earnest prayer, again using the name which is above every name.

This must not be misunderstood. Mohammedan prayers could not be offered exclusively in the name of the Christian Saviour, but at the close of the earnest petitions offered is the plea that they may be heard for the sake of Abraham, the Friend of God; Moses, the Oracle of God; Jesus, the Spirit of God; and Mohammed, the Prophet of God. This is an earnest of the time when it will be realized that other names are superfluous.

A clear ray of light shines across the darkness in the Christian witness during the recent events. There arises now before my eyes a vision of one scene. A little group of College boys were led out by the sheriff's force, who had them in charge: and who did what was done, and who were profoundly affected by it. These lads requested permission to sing "Nearer My God to Thee." Their request was granted. They stood and sang. Then came the end.

Again I see the form and hear the voice of one with whom I stood as fellow laborer for twenty-five years. He knew the Turks as one of themselves. He received the best course of instruction offered in their capital. He was a man of ability, education, and consecration. He was the author of books, a compelling preacher. He delivered many lectures, and wrote many articles. He was a member of political organizations, engaged in long conversations, and all with the faithful endeavor of the Christian man to bring the principles of his faith to bear among public men and in regard to public measures, in a country where changes have been in progress with astonishing rapidity. Being dead he yet speaketh, and all his work was done as a vicarious representative on behalf of Christians in our offer of that which we hold highest and best. Indeed the Armenians in their national suffering, occupy a vicarious position in regard to all Christians. They are within the reach of Mohammedans whose fanaticism has been roused by the proclamation of a Holy War, and who treat Armenians within their reach as they would treat any Christians in the same position.

SO M E OF THE ME N – A 1HI EN f ANS A N D AMERICAN S- SCA TTEIlED B Y T URKISH TERRORISM 'fhe F a"cu lt y of A na tolia Colle ge, ]farsova n The clear shining of the Sun of Righteousness was better realized by some of us last year than ever before in a fresh view of the eternal redemptive work of God in Christ. Under the conditions of war and virtually in a state of siege, there were many things to be borne that were difficult. Sugar was sold only at prohibitive prices; there was oil for only one lamp for evening study in the College; coffee once a week was a luxury; though these things were as nothing compared with the loss of life, the clash of war, the race destruction, the separation from friends and members of the same family. At first it was inconceivably difficult to preach, conduct chapel exercises, or give the Christian message in any way. How could one do so in the midst of such scenes? Later, however, the grace of God seemed to come home. It was a rewarding year in college life though there were but five regular members of the faculty able to continue until the tenth of Mayas against twenty-five two years before, and sixty-five students as against four hundred and twenty-five at the earlier date. As the months went on, it became easier to give the gospel message, and the response was more general and more ready than at almost any other time in my missionary experience. The students were earnest, discipline was easy, attendance at church services was wholly voluntary and habitually all came. Our large chorus choir had been scattered. Instead, our music was led by a good quartet in which the soprano was an Armenian, the alto an

American, the tenor a Russian and the bass a Greek. We did not sing "I Want to Be An Angel," but we sang "The Son of God Goes Forth to War," and we strove to be worthy to follow in His train. We did not sing "Day Is Dying in the West" much; instead we had a hymn written by one of our own number beginning, "Day Is Dawning in the East." The communion service was participated in by Russians, Orthodox Greeks, Roman Catholics, Armenian Gregorians, by persons of any Christian name, as well as by those of evangelical conviction, whether members of the church or not. At each celebration of the Lord's Supper there were more applicants for admission to church membership than we could accept, and sometimes on such an occasion a number of those who partook were just about to depart for soldier servIce.

Under such conditions the great redeeming work of Christ came home to us with a vividness that surpassed our former realization of its significance. This is the central fact of Christianity. It is the distinctive feature that separates our faith from other religious systems. Mohammedanism has no redeemer. But the need for such work from above must inevitably be felt by anyone who faces the situation, who considers his own condition and the results of his unaided efforts. The supreme offer of Christianity meets the supreme need of men in the work and provision of God who was in Christ reconciling the world unto Himself.

We who belong in Turkey anticipate with eagerness the time for our return. The only unkind remark made regarding myself since 1 reached the homeland was by a newspaper reporter, who referred to me as the "Former" President of Anatolia College. There is a group of our associates back in Marsovan to hold the ground, stand by our friends, and maintain the Christian witness.

Watchman, what of the night? The answer was given with prophetic foresight by our predecessors and associates, thirty years ago, when they founded Anatolia College, now wrecked by war, and adopted the seal and motto. The seal shows the morning sun just rising over one of our Anatolia mountains, and the motto is the words, "Morning Cometh."

PRAYER More things are wrought by prayer Than this world dreams of. For what are men better than sheep or goats That nourish a blind life within the brain, If, knowing God, they lift not holy hands in prayer, Both for themselves and those they call their friends? For so the whole round earth is, every way Bound by gold chains around the feet of God.

TENNYSON.

" Billy" Sunday on

T HE devil is just as great a menace in Africa and Asia as in America. People are not born heathen or Christian. They become heathen under conditions that could be remedied if the people of Christian lands would do their duty by their less fortunate neighbors. The world is so small now, and we have become so dependent upon the people of these other lands for labor and special materials that enter into our manu- factures, that we cannot repudiate our moral responsibility for their welfare. A man would be a fool to suppose that God intended to save Americans or Englishmen only.

The devil is not dead until he is dead all around the world. Much of the devilment we see in America comes from other lands, and every year we ship enough rum to Africa to send the whole continent to Hell. Think of it-rum from Boston and brass gods from Philadelphia. If we can send them brass idols we surely ought to be able to send some live men.

I believe in the whole missionary business from top to bottom. If I didn't, what the Turks have done to the Armenians and Syrians would fix me. Was there ever such a record in all history? Such atrocities are a blot upon civilization. So long as such things are possible anywhere, missionaries are needed. One mad dog is a menace to a community. So long as one saloon exists our boys are not safe. Freedom for the Turk or anybody else to butcher his neighbor creates a situation calling for attention. Shall we apply the Turk's medicine to himself? No, that is not the Christian way. But it is Christian to make hiin behave. Encourage our missionaries among the Armenians and Syrians and throw such a cordon of good around those Turks that they will have to be good or die in the attempt.

"President Wilson says that the whole country-every man, woman and child-must be mobilized for the war. So every Christian of every Christian Church must be mobilized for the Christian conquest of the world. Don't wait to be drafted. Do your dl1ty. Give your money. Pray for the men and women on the firing line in Armenia, China, Africa, India, and the Islands of the Sea.

"Take hold and help to clean up the whole world. If you leave a bad spot anywhere its filth will run over on the good places. To make anyone part of the world really safe, we must make all parts safe. In order to be sure that one man is safe, Christ must save all. This is what the missionaries have always said. The great war has proved that they are right."

A War Experience in East

A Story Told by Kala, an L. M. S. Mission Teacher GRANDFATHERS and Grand- and 'Kisola,' comforted them, saying, mothers, above everything else, 1 'Don't cry, we are in God's hands,' but want to tell you of the power of God. they replied, 'Twice they have said they "On August 15, 1914, we were all will kill us, and they will do so,' but in our houses and the doors were shut, Katai said again, 'Crying will not save for it was night, when we suddenly you; only prayer can do that,' so the heard an angry voice outside which said, younger ones took heart, and we all 'Open the door,' and 1 replied, 'Why prayed to God.

should I open the door? 1 do not "Soon we were removed to another want to go out in the night.' The voice fort, and they compelled us to work very said again 'Open.' So I quickly took hard, so hard that sometimes blood oozed up my Bible, which was near my bed, from the palms of our hands, but what- and hid it in my clothes; then 1 opened ever they put us to we did it with all the door and some German soldiers came our might, and always prayed to God in and took hold of me and my wife. and sang praises.

"I asked, ~Why do you come to my "For five months we were working on house and take hold of me in this way?' the roads; for one month we were carry- and they replied, 'There is a great war, ing heavy loads to Katanga, and for and we are taking you because you are many months we were tilling, reaping, servants of the English. and grinding grain, felling trees, digging "In the morning the Great White trenches, and doing all sorts of hard German Officer came and asked why we work, and always had faith in our hearts were in their country, and 1 replied that that God would save us.

we came to teach the story of Jesus "After two years we heard that there Christ, and he asked: was a battle at Kasanga, and that the " 'Who sent you?' and 1 replied, 'God English were there. So we all agreed sent us.' He said, 'Very good, you are to try and escape, and when we got near our prisoners now, and when 1 return to Kasanga we met some English and re- from the battle I shall kill you all." joiced, and the Germans never looked "I replied that we feared nothing, God for us, for they all left Kasanga that was of great strength. He went away night, and the English took the fort.

and we remained in prison ten days with We visited the English officer and told very little food. him all about ourselves, and he said, 'Go "We all prayed to God and sang home to Kafakula and tell your friends hymns with all our strength, and felt no that you are free,' and we very soon fear in our hearts. We heard that the went, and great was the joy of our officer who had threatened us had been friends to see us safe again.

killed in battle. Then another officer "Everybody at Kasanga marvelled at came to us and asked, 'Are you the men our safety, and if you go and ask them from over the border ?' We said, 'We which God they pray to now, they will are men of God,' and he said, 'Our all answer, 'The God of the Teachers, chief has been killed but I remain to for He is mighty to have saved them do his work and I will surely kill you from the hands of the Germans,' and I when I return,' and he went away and tell you all here that only prayer saved some of the children and young girls us. We had friends praying for us, and began to weep. we prayed ourselves, and God in His "Two of the elder women, 'Katai' great Love heard and answered.

@ @ ~…=."B'bbEbS'TbUOM~'bB"T""H"~O''D''S'=''O

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK.

WORKING FOR MISSIONS IN WAR TIME T HERE are two lines of missionary the Sabbath, is not a holy day but a effort that should be emphasized in holiday.

wartime. One of these is the upkeep of If America would keep Christ, she the regular work on the mission field, must repent of her sins and make her which is apt to be neglected in the strenu- peace with God. It is true that since the ous days of preparation and conflict. break with Germany we have been pray- The other is practical work for soldiers, ing as seldom before. Trinity Church in sailors and airmen assembled in training N ew York City holds a daily prayer serv- camps or on guard duty especially in lo- ice at noon with special reference to the calities near to us. To neglect either is war and invites passersby to come in at to fail in our duty to God. any time for prayer and intercession. At The greatest need of the hour, no mat- the call of Ohio's governor the people of ter what work we engage in, is prayer. that great state were brought to their N at prayer such as the nations have been knees on a given date to intercede for the offering for the success of their own arms nation. An Associated Press despatch and the defeat of their enemies, but in- tells of workmen on the country estates tensely earnest prayer in which humilia- of wealthy N ew Yorkers kneeling in the tion and confession of sin play the greater rye fields and vegetable gardens to pray part. Great Britain is at last learning for the success of their crops.

to pray in this way, and we all need the This is good as far as it goes. It shows lesson. that we have not lost our sense of de- Notwithstanding the great activity in pendence on God. But this praying is missionary work and the thousands all largely begging for temporal blessings.

over the land who "have not bowed the In the old days when calamities threat- knee to Baal," the Church has been get- ened, the Church appointed days of fast- ting farther and farther from God, and ing and prayer, and confession of sin pre- many have believed that sooner or later ceded petition. This is still the way in drastic punishment must follow. Can which God would have us approach Him.

this be the meaning of the war?

In our April number we printed an Prayer, the Present Need of the World* article with a startling title, "Can Amer- BY REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S., TORONTO ica Keep Christ?" Alas, that from many an American home Christ has already de- What a revolting catastrophe has beparted. When Moffat won Liv;ng~tone fallen the world! The earth drenched for Africa he clinched his appeal bv tell- with blood, and nations seeking the deing him that in the vast plain to the north struction of each other. Mankind busily of Kuruman he had sometimes' seen, in engaged in cheering the victors and lookthe light of the morning sun, the smoke ing complacently at the vanquished. Hunof a thousand villages where no m;ssion- dreds of thousands eagerly straining arv had ever yet gone to preach Christ. every nerve to invent and supply the Whoever will take his stand on the top deadly sinews of destruction! of a high building in any large American This deadly conflict has been with us city mav see for himself the smoke of a '" Condensed from The JewiJh Era. The th~usand homes where Christ is not author, Rev. S. B. Rohold, is Associate Ediknown, where God is not worshipped, tor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW in charge of where the Bible is a lost book, and where Foreign Exchanges.

nearly three years and the operations of England's Call to Prayer war have interfered with, and in many places broken, all missionary propaganda. In this, the most serious crisis that the Practically all the best organized Euro- British Empire and the nations of Europe pean Jewish missions are at a stand- have ever passed through, we feel deeply still. the need of unitedly seeking the Face of our Holy God and Father, and hum- The fierce light of the war is searching bling ourselves before Him. the vitals of our Christian profession. What are the signs? Is there genuine He has, after many years of patience expression of sorrow, grief, regret or and forbearance, permitted His judgshame? It seems as if we have lost ments to come upon the nations, and we tenderness of heart and that compassion have not turned to Him. Surely it is has gone. When we hear that a thou- time for His children seriously to lay to sand men have perished at sea, are our heart the state of things which compels hearts affected as they once were ? We the continuance of His discipline, and read of such occurrences almost daily in to set apart time for humiliation, repent" the press and not a tear is shed. ance, fasting and prayer, believing that in answer to their cry He will, in His If ever there was a time, it is now, wrath, remember mercy. for the Church of God to bow in prayer, fasting and humiliation before God. Do For centuries God has manifested His we fully realize the dreadful effects of grace and love to us. As a nation we His displeasure? Oh! if we could only have been in a special way recipients of hear the call of God as given us by His His favor and we have largely turned grace through His prophet, Isaiah: our backs upon the supreme revelation "Come my people, enter thou into thy of His love, the Lord Jesus Christ. At chambers, and shut the doors about thee; unspeakable cost our heavenly Father sachide thyself as it were for a little mo- rificed His only Son to redeem this lost ment, until the indignation is overpast." world and make His will known to men and nations. Yet, as a people, we have This is the call to every believer; there despised and neglected His gift, and in is no other way out of this calamity that thought and deed have determined that has befallen the world, and we must do we will not have this .Man to reign over it ourselves. Ve cannot do it by us. Of this, the greatest sin of all, we proxy, and we must seek grace to be able need most humbly to repent, as well as to yield ourselves wholly to His divine of all the sins of personal, family, church Will, and make Him the sole Master of and national life, of which we are alour lives….. readv aware, and which will be made vet mor~ manifest to us as we wait upon For almost three years we have waited God. longingly for the Church of God to make a move and call for unconditional surren- That God has not left Himself withder to repentance, prayer, fasting and out witness in the midst of the prevahumiliation. At last we see some awak- lent unbelief and apostasy is evident. ening and our heart is stirred with emo- EI·erywhere groups of praving people tion. We trust that the movement now have been entering into the Secret Place started in England will flood the whole during these dark and terrible days, witi of this great American continent with a broken and contrite hearts, seeking after reflex spiritual awakening amongst God's Him, and many definite answers to children that will ultimatelv extend prayer have been recorded to His praise. throughout the whole world. We refer We feel that it would mean much to the to a call which reached us a few davs Church of Christ, and to His cause ago and which we append. The remark- among the nations, if many such groups able thing about it is that it represents in all parts of the Foreign Field, in practically all Missionary and Evange- Europe and in British colonies could be listic Societies and is signed by dignitaries linked together for a Day of Repentance of all the Churches in Great Britain.

METHODS

and Prayer, and we earnestly invite you life among them. Not one of them to co-operate with us so that this may should be allowed to go to the front be brought about in the most effective without a Bible, so far as possible with way. a strong spiritual message written in the fly-leaf. In Schenectady, New York, the God willing, we propose to set apart Federation of Women's Missionary So- Good Friday, April 6th, 1917,* for this cieties gave a Testament to every man purpose. who went to the Mexican border last year, and now the Young Men's Chris- We ask a definite interest in vour tian Associations and other organizations prayers for this effort that it may be all over the country are undertaking a kept in the line of God's will, and that similar servin'_ His deepest purposes in it may be fulfilled. May the Holy Spirit constrain There is great need, too, for practical those whom He would draw apart with Christian work among the soldiers, sail- Himself for this Day of Prayer, an:.! ors and airmen in camps and on guard may He teach us true repentance, and dllty. Few persons realize that the men so inspire our prayers that greater vic- have almost no place to go except satory may be won in the spiritual realm, loons and other resorts of disreputable and that an outpouring of the Spirir character. A sad instance of the dangers may quicken His Church into new life that beset them was recently brought to and power, for her work and witness for our notice. Four men were sent to guard God unto the ends of the earth. a bridge over the Connecticut River nest Northfield, Mass., and two of them were The Church has a stupendous burden killed by a railroad train while under placed upon her by the war. She the influence of liquor. It seems that carries the missionary obligation of the they had been out in the cold and wet whole world, home and foreign. There ronstantly and besides their tent~ had will be a tendency to cut down con- had practically no place to go save sa- tributions for regular religious activi- loons. ties, but retrenchment must not be al- lowed. At our request the Rev. Paul D. Moody, who has given up his church at Hold fast to first things in these try- St. Johnsbury, Vermont, to work lmong ing times. Remember that the program the soldiers of New England, ha3 s"nt of the Kingdom is not changed by war, the following suggestions of how we can and that our country is not worth dying help along this line. for if she loses her souJ.-The ContI- nent. Practical Work for the Soldiers Our New Home Mission Field BY THE REV. PAUL D. MOODY, CHAPLAIN The great hosts of men that the FIRST VERMONT INFANTRY. United States is calling to the colors constitute a new field for missionary ef- The first thought of some men on enfort in which the need is urgent and the tering the army is that there is nothing promise great. The fact that these men in the world so Godless as a camp and must soon stand face to face with death so remote from the best things as milimakes them peculiarly susceptible to spir- tary life. Before many days they revise itual effort. this opinion. It is all too true that there is swearing and language that offends, Everything possible should be done to but along with it is a spirit of service and lead them to Christ and foster the higher self-sacrifice that goes a long way towards offsetting first impressions. U nfortu- * It was on Good Friday, April 6, 1917, nately there are temptations which come upon men with greater force when cut that the United States finally decided to en- off from the refining influences of home, ter the war. Can it be that there was some and the government is coming to recogconnection between this ami England's prayers ?-B.M.B.

nize more and more that these are dan- instance it met with prompt response. gerous, not merely because they affect the Christian Endeavor Societies, Epworth morals of the men but also because they Leagues and Bible Classes could vie with reduce their efficiency. one another in rendering such service if they wished. It would be good for the If in any way the Church can help soldiers and better still for them. to stem the force of the appeals to the lower nature, it will be doing a service NOW is the accepted time to not alone for God but for country. work for the soldiers and sailors in a practical way. What can the Church do? It can invite men to corne to its serv- Almost any day they may be orices, though beyond a certain point this dered elsewhere and your opporis a waste ot time. tunities of personal service to them I t can throw open its buildings and be at an end. furnish quiet places for the men to read, not tracts or religious papers exclusively, MESSAGES FROM CANADA but newspapers from horne and current magaZines. The way in which Great Britain and It can make it possible for men in uni- her colonies, especially Canada and Ausform to speak now and again to decent tralia, have kept up their regular missionwomen who could go and sing for them ary work notwithstanding the enormous and perhaps sell light refreshments to drafts made on time and money by Red them. A recent visitor to our shores tells Cross and other relief work, will form us that in the Young Men's Christian one of the heroic chapters in the history Association camps in Europe most of the of missions. The French Protestants, work is done by splendid Christian too, though small in numbers and rewomen who serve their God and their wurces, have kept up their work to the country in this way as acceptably as other full extent of their ability and even bewomen do as nurses. No one who has yond it. not been through it knows quite what it means to a man under such circum- Now that we have entered the war, stances to have the opportunity of meet- what shall we do? Shall we go forward? ing and speaking with a woman of re- Or shall we neglect the work and allow finement. it to suffer? Honored commissions of The Young Men's Christian Associa- French and English experts have recenttion is blazing a path. It might have ly advised America how best to conduct been possible for the Church so to or- the military campaign. May not the ganize as to do the work directly, but on noble Canadian missionary experts who a large scale the Young Men's Christian have solved the problem for themselves, Association must do it now. Yet every- teach us how best to keep up our warwhere there are needs, particularly where fare for the King of Kings? In remen are on guard duty, that the Young sponse to a request sent to the l1ission Men's Christian Association cannot meet. Boards of Canada for brief messages of Recently I made a tour visiting some advice or encouragement, we have reof the men of my regiment who are ceived the following replies. They should scattered in lonely places. Wherever I be widely used in missionary meetings went, so far as possible, I suggested to and trust that the brave and devoted the churches that they look after the spirit that breathes through them all may comfort and happiness of the little groups give us courage to "follow in their guarding their bridges and railroad ap- train." proaches in much the same way as the Young Men's Christian Associations are Our Best Half-Year doing in the larger camps. In almost every instance it was confessed that this The Canadian Baptist Board has used had not been thought of, and in every no unusual means for meeting the pe-

METHODS 53

culiar conditions created by the war. Nor taking men's places in business and in have we found any serious difficul ty in agriculture. In the Church we must de- financing our work, though care has been pend upon our women to do even more taken to avoid undertakings involving than they have been doing. We find that new and heavy expenditures. they are not only able but willing; al- At first the sensation created by the though they are attending patriotic meet- – declaration of war was so great that for ings, helping with Red Cross work and a time the people seemed to forget every- doing many things toward winning this thing else and we were threatened with a war for world freedom, yet they are do- decline of income. But the war soon pro- ing still more for missions. We must duced a sobering effect. The religious also enlist the younger boys, many of life of the nation was deepened and, as whom are much more efficient than we the moral issues for which we were fight- had estimated. ing loomed larger and larger, there stole into the hearts of the people a new ap- Our younger men and women need an preciation of those great moral and spir- increased amount of missionary informa- itual values for which missions stand. tion. To fight ignorance and indifter- cnce at home, there is nothing better than The response to the appeals of the Bel- the good news of success on the mission gian, Armenian, Servian, Red Cross, Pa- fields.-REv. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D., triotic and other Funds has been phe- Young Peoples' Secretary, Missionary So- nomenal and all these, by awakening the ciety of the Canadian Methodist Church. spirit of generosity, have given a multi- tude of people the "giving habit." "Funds Are All in Advance'"

Many, too, see that the only guaran- The :Methodist missionary women of tee against a repetition of the present war Canada equal in valor their gloriously lies in a vigorous, world-wide and in- brave, gallant sons at the front. So, stant missionary propaganda. after nearly three years of war during which they have suffered anxiety, agony Last year our Board met all its esti- and loss irreparable, they have only words mates and reduced its deficits. The first of cheer to send to their comrades south half of the present financial year which of the border. closes September 30, has been the best in our history-REv. ]. C. BROWN, Sec- Personal suffering and sorrow have retary Canadian Baptist Foreign Mis- not weakened their hold on the eternal sion Board. verities; they have come to realize that they are one in their work for God with "World-Wide War and World-Wide their dear men who are living, fighting and dying in France that liberty and Missions" truth may be established; so they calmly "carryon" work day by day in the There is much in common between the sure and certain hope of the final victory present great world-wide war and world- of the Cross in all the world. wide missions. They both call for prayer, study and sacrifice. They both call for Officers write, as the year is now clos- a well-organized home base and for ing, "We are singing the doxology softly trained men and equipment. as funds are all in advance."-MRs. W. E. Ross, President of the Woman's For- If we are to keep up missionary work eign Missionary Society, Canadian Meth- in war time we must look well to our odist Church. organization at home, and keep in close touch with our representatives on our New Viewpoints mission fields. Since the war began missionary appeal We must remember that the first vol- has automatically changed. Uncon- unteers to go to the front are the loyal sciously a new viewpoint has emerged. young men-leaders in our Sunday- Such questions as these have arisen: schools and Young People's work. In Canada and Great Britain women are

1. What would happen should China A Canadian Church at Work and Japan, having adopted Western sciences, adopt the ideals of the Germans? In addition to these messages from Canada, we have received through the 2. If humanity is a unit, must we not courtesy of a friend, the annual report Christianize others that we may be Chris- of a prominent Presbyterian Church in tianized ourselves? Toronto.

3. Is not selfishness the "root of bit- In a printed pamphlet of about 60 terness" that has corrupted the world? [s not Germany's ~mbition for worId- pages a complete resume of the work for power a legitimate development of that the year 1916 is given in detail. Though principle? the war has made a heavy draft on the church, and there are frequent references 4. WeaIth is stewardship and it has to it, it is evident that it has not been al- lowed to interfere with the regular work been selfishly used. May not the pres- of any department. ent destruction of wealth be interpreted as a Divine judgment? The various missionary organizations have kept up their regular meetings; mis- The tendency of the Church in all sion study was conducted; the annual ages has been to rely upon organization Thank Offering was taken in N ovemand allow the inner life to evaporate. ber; and liberal contributions were made Reformation, "back to Christ," means a as usual both to home and foreign misreturn to primitive Christianity, the in- sions. Notwithstanding the large gifts dwelling- Spirit. And nothing but Pente- in money and service reported for Red costal Christianitv will overcome.-REv. Cross and other relief work, the custom- R. P. MACKAY,"D D .. Secretary of the ary missionary boxes were sent out and Board of Missions, Canadian Presby- the poor of Toronto were not forgotten. terian Church. It seems incredible that in the midst "A New Spirit of Service" of so much sorrow and anxiety, time and money could be found for so many lines Even amid the sorrow and loss that of Christian effort. But when sacrifice have come with the war our reports show and self-denial are the watchwords, there a hopeful and progressive spirit, and give seems no limit to the powers of achievemany instances of an unflagging devotion ment. to the work. Indeed it would seem that the new spirit of service called into be- "When we closed last year," says the ing by the struggle of the Empire for pastor, "we called it the 'year of challiberty and righteousness has awakened lenge.' For so it was.' And we held it manv to a more vivid realization of the to the praise of our God that we met worid's need of a Saviour. the test that 1915 brought us. That was the vear in which we first felt the With courage and hope we look to the strain of the. war. 'Somewhere in future, a courage and hope based on the France' our dead were sleeping. When power of prayer and on the leading of our we faced the new year-wondering Heavenly Father who wiII in His own what 1916 would bring us-we could good time bring peace to the world. think of nothing better than the words When this blessed day comes, may we be of a favorite hvmn, 'In Jesus' keeping found worthy of the noble lives that we are safe-and they.' In this faith we have been laid down for us in the con- have passed the 'year of the greater chalflict. May we labor to make a better lenge.' Again and yet again we have world because they have died, and may been tested, but as the year left us, it we never rest satisfied until we have done was in the fullness of the experience of our full share in helping to give the the apostle, 'He giveth more grace.' God blessed hope of everlasting life to the dis- never failed us. He made Himself our tant peoples who now know nothing of rock." Christ.-BESSIE MACMuRCHY, Secretary of the Woman's Missionary Society, These messages come with especial Canadian Presbyterian Church. force in vieW of our entry into the war.

METHODS

REMEMBER THE MISSIONARIES in miSSIOns (think of it!) recently stood up in Wednesday evening meeting and One thing we need to remember just offered a fervent prayer for "the misno," is that (to use Carey's simile), the sionaries who must be so lonely at this missionaries are down in the dark mines time." of heathenism digging out souls while we at home are holding the ropes. We Where Suffering Is Chronic have pledged them our support and theee pledges must be kept at all hazards. We do not minimize the suffering Vhatever else we undertake we must be caused by the Great War and feel that true to the men and women at the front it would be impossible to do too much -our substitutes in the outposts of the in the way of Red Cross and other re- Lord's army. lief work. Nevertheless we believe that such facts as the following, presented in The position of the missionaries the right way, would not only help to throughout the war has been a trying keep us loyal to our missionary obligaone. None of them, so far as we know, tions, but awaken a sympathetic interest has met a tragic end while at the post in the work on the part of those who are of duty. But a number have suffered now indifferent to it. death frum over-strain, especially in Persia and Turkey, where conditions 1. We are appalled at the awful sufhave been so terrible and relief work so fering and loss of life in Europe, yet it heavy. is a mere drop in the bucket compared with the sacrifice of life and the end- In other lands, too, their lot has been less agony endured year after year as a far from enviable. Many have seen their normal condition in many parts of the work suffer, and far away from home mission field. Last year 2,000,000 died and loved ones, the uncertainty of the on the battlefield; during the same perfuture, which hangs like a pall over the iod 33,000,000 died without Christ on whole world, is doubly hard to bear. the mission field. We are rightl}' con- One has but to read the chapter, "When cerned over the two million; what about the Great War Came," in Mary Sles- the thirty-three? sor's biography, to get a glimpse of what the war has meant to those on the field. 2. We cannot bear the thought of lit- To Mary Slessor herself, ill and over- tle children starving in Europe and send worked, it proved a death blow. Though shiploads of provisions to relieve their she went on bravely with the routine distress. Yet, according to Robert E. duties of the station- she did not rally Speer, 30,000,000 half-fed Chinese chillong after the news came of the invasion dren cry themselves to sleep every night of Belgium and the reverses of the Allies. and this condition has been going on for The hardest thing to bear, in her far ages. But only a few seem to care. away African home, was the lack of news from the front. "Oh, for a telegram," 3. We feel the keenest sympathy for she would cry, "or even a boy bawling in the war-sufferers of Europe who are the street I" homeless and lack sufficient food. Yet, according to Bishop Thoburn, more than For the sake of the missionaries we 100,000,000 people in India, China and must guard our treasuries well. In Africa (more than the population of the these days of many appeals there will be United States) sleep without shelter danger of funds given for their support every night and more than 200,000,000 being diverted to other more popular lie down to rest with hunger unsatisfied. channels. How little we care about this!

And we must redouble our prayers 4. OUf indignation is intense at the and seek to enlist the sympathies of the treatment women have received during indifferent. Perhaps this may not be so the war at the hands of their captors. hard as we think. We have been much Yet it is more than matched by what has touched to learn that an elder in a Pres- gone on unchecked for centuries in many byterian Church who has never believed mission lands. Let W. P. Livingstone

in "Mary Slessor of Calabar," Dan missions along two lines: (1) The large Crawford in "Thinking Black," or number of Bibles carried into the coun- Donald Fraser in "Winning a Primitive try in the knapsacks of the soldiers and People," tell you something of the indig- the work of an agent of the A;nerican nities women have endured for ages in Bible Society who traveled with the Africa with scant sympathy or help from army much of the time, paved the way for their white brothers and sisters. Protestant missions later on. (2) At the close of the war all the territory now Do you know about the immense occupied by the states of California, Ne- amount of relief work done by Cyrus vada, New Mexico, Arizona and Utah Hamlin for the British forces during passed into the hands of the United the Crimean War? States, and became accessible to Gospel effort. (See "The Centennial Historv He tells about it in his biography, of the American Bible Society," by "My Life and Times." It is a fascinat- Henry Otis Dwight.) ing story that cannot fail to be of in- terest just now. 3. The Civil War (1861-5) : This war threatened disaster to missions. But, Former Wars and Foreign Missions there was no cessation of effort, though great progress was hardly possil:le. One way of keeping up interest in Sorely as both North and South needed missions in war time is by means of men and money, new missionaries were timely papers and addresses. We be- sent out by both sides and there was lieve the topic, "Our Former Wars anti' money enough for the work. The rec- Foreign Missions" would prove of in- ords 0.£ the Northern Presbyterian terest just now and suggest the follow- Church show that 58 new men and ing outline for its development. women were sent out during the years 1861-5, and we understand that the con- 1. The War of 1812 (1812-14): This tributions increased during the period. war apparently had no effect on missions. (See "The War and the Missionary Though attacks upon American shipping Call," pp. 409-411 in the June, 1917, iswere of frequent occurrence and war sue of THE REVIEW.) seemed inevitable, the infant Arn"erican Board sent forth its first missionaries in 4. The Spanish-American War February, 1812, on what proved to be (1898) : This event proved a great thing the last vessels that sailed for Asia be- for missions. Undertaken to assist a fore the break came. They reached their single island in the Atlantic in its strugdestination in safety and the Board was gle for freedom, in the providence of able to finance the projects. (See "The God it opened a whole archipelago in Story of the American Board," by the Pacific to the Gospel of the Lord Strong.) Jesus Christ. The Philippines had been rigidly closed to Protestant effort and in In 1813, notwithstanding the war, Cuba and Porto Rico the work had met great interest was aroused in missions with bitter opposition. When the Uniamong the Baptists owing to the J udsons' ted States took possession of these islands change in faith. In May, 1814, while the l1ission Boards at once entered in, the war was still in progress, the Ameri- and the gains have been rapid. In 1900 can Baptist Foreign Missionary Society there were no Protestant Christians in the Philippines; by 1910 there were was organized, the Judsons were adopt- 76,000. (See "The Centennial History of the American Bible Society" and the ed as its missionaries and funds were following articles in THE MISSIONARY quickly raised for their support. (See REVIEW OF THE WORLD: "The Friars "Life of Adoniram Judson," by Edward in the Philippines," July, 1898; and "Ex- Judson.) pelled From the Philippines," December, 1898, both by F. DeP. Castells. 2. The Mexican War (1846-7): The war with Mexico, a land tight closed to the Gospel, proved an advantage to

WOlnan's Home Mission

EDITED BY MISS E. B. VERMILYE, NEW YORK THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME Woman's American Baptist Home Missions Society. MISSIONS Christian Woman's Board of Missions. THE Council of Women for Home Woman's Home Missionary Federation Missions was organized in 1907 in (Congregational) . response to the growing sense among Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary Protestant denominations of the need of Society, Evangelical Lutheran Church, Gen- closer union for more effective service. eral Synod. Its formation was contiguous with that Woman's Missionary Society, Lutheran of the Home Missiorts Council, and General Council. shortly following the first meeting of Woman's Home Missionary Society, Metho- the Federal Council of Churches. It dist Episcopal Church. crystalized the realization of the Wo- Woman's Missionary Council, Home De- men's Home Mission Boards of the need partment, Methodist Episcopal Church South. of closer co-operation in spirit, planning, Voman's Auxiliary, Presbyterian Church, and action for the coming of the kingdom U. S. A. of Christ in our own land. Its purpose- Woman's Board of Home Missions, Presas expressed in its Constitution-is "to byterian Church, U. S. A. establish a medium through which N a- Women's Board of Domestic Missions, Retional Women's Boards and Societies may formed Church, U. S. A. co-operate in wider plans and more ef- 'Nomen's General Missionary Society, fective work for the Homeland." While United Presbyterian Church of North Amer- the Council occupies only an advisory ica. and co-ordinating position among the Corresponding Boards. Boards which constitute it, it can do for Woman's Board of Home Missions, Chrisall in interdenominational lines what no tian Church. one can do for itself. Voman's Home Missionary Council of Friends in America. The Council is made up of eleven N a- Woman's Missionary S(;ciety, Evangelical tional Women's Boards for Home Mis- Association. ~ions-called consti tuen t members; six Woman's Missionary Society of the Genboards-national in scope but doing more eral Synod, Reformed Church in the United restricted Home Mission work, termed States. corresponding members; the Young Wo- Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary men's Christian Association, and the Society, United Evangelical Church. National Woman's Christian Temper- Woman's Missionary Association, United ance Union, as consulting members. Brethren in Christ. Ten Summer Schools for Missions are affiliated with the Council which main- A /filiated Summer Schools: tains with them co-operative and advisory relations, while in no way interfering in Boulder, Colorado-June 13-20. their management. The individual mem- East Northfield-July 18-24. bership of the Council is made up of Los Angeles, California-(?) nine representatives from each Constitu- Minnesota-June 13-19. ent Board; two from each Correspond- Mount Hermon, California-July 16-21. ing Board; and the Chairman of each af- Oklahoma City, Oklahoma-June 3-9. filiated Summer School. Representatives Omaha, Nebraska-Winter session. No from the Consulting Boards are invited Summer school. to sit with the Council at its meetings Winona Lake, Indiana-June 22-29. and serve on its committees. De Land, Florida-Winter session. Denton, Texas-June 10-15. The Constituent Boards and Societies of the Council are: The Council also conducts and entirely finances a Home Mission Institute at Chautauqua, N. Y., early in August. As no Summer School can be conducted at Chautauqua independently of the man- agement, or with separate revenue; and as this presents a great opportunity for presenting Home Missions, tl-.e Council gladly takes advantage of the invitation to hold its Institute.

The Council largely conducts its ac-

tivities through the following standing interest in and knowledge of Home Miscommittees .. sions among young women students. As the chairman notes: "It is evident to Home Mission Study Courses and Litera- those who have come into close touch ture. Mrs. J. S. Allen, Chairmnn. with the recent trend of thought prev- alent in the universities and colleges of Home Mission Summer Schools. Mrs. Mary this country which are not under Chris- Fisk Park, Chairman. tian administration, that there is a strong tendency-especially in courses on psy- Home Mission Interests in Schoob, Col- chology and philosophy to disparage the leges and Young People's Conferences. Mrs. influence and power of the Christian faith D. E. Waid, Chairman. as a life force. Christian students to- day demand a practical expression of the Home Mission Interests Among Children. soul's higher impulses that shall be al- Miss Edith Scammon, Chairman. truistic in character. If they study the Bible the subject is quite likely to be the Home Mission Comity and Co-operation. social teachings of Jesus with a view to Mrs. O. R. Judd, Chairman. practical application to service." In view of this undoubted tendency the work of Home Mission Interests Among Immi- this committee is far-reaching and valugrants. Mrs. J. A. Lewis, Chairman. able.

Home Mission Day of Prayer. Mrs. The Committee on Home Mission In- Luke G. Johnson, Chairman. terests among Children is striving to reach the children through suitable litera- The Committee on Study Courses and ture and by approved modern methods, Literature has charge of preparing the and to present missions in an attractive text books for Seniors and Juniors, issued garb in order to stimulate their interest by the Council; and of all other litera- and increase their knowledge. ture published or revised. The purpose of this Committee-and of the Council The Committee on Comity and Co- -is embodied in a statement from the operation seeks to strengthen interdenomlast Annual report of the Chairman: inational fellowship and co-operation, and "These more apparent objects being the in agreement with the Home Missions spread of information on some objective Council to assist Women's Home :Misphase of Home Missions from year to sion Boards and societies to avoid overyear, through the publication of text lapping on Home Mission fields. books and promoting their use so as to increasingly add to the number of those For the Committee on Home Mission interested in and sustaining the cause of Interests among immigrants there has Home Missions. The farthest horizon been wide scope in the teaching of Engof this perspective is found in the fact lish; in furthering Christian education that the Council has come into being and and Bible study; and, in co-operation is here to apprehend the significant tend- with the Home Mission Council, in work at Ports of Entry. The practical cessaencies and trends of thought affecting tion of immigration since the war has the development of Missions and to seek checked these opportunities and activities, to interpret these intelligibly and con- but the end of the war will bring enstructively to those responsible for lead- larged service for the strangers within ership of Protestant Church women in our gates. relation to Christianizing their own land. The Committee on Day of Prayer ar- The text books for the current year ranges the program for the Home Misare: Senior book "Missionary Mile- sion Day of Prayer in February, and stones," by Mrs. Margaret Seebach and tries to stimulate its observance. "Bearers of the Torch" Junior Book, by Miss Katharine Crowell. Both these Since the formation of the Council books have helpful supplements. Mrs. George W. Coleman has been its beloved and efficient President. Owing The Committee on Summer Schools adds to its general supervision and helpfulness to the existing affiliated schools, recommendations for new centres for such new schools as may seem expedient. The Committee on Home Mission In- terests among Schools, Colleges and Young Peoples' Conferences finds a wide field in effort to present and promote

rgr7] WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

to personal reasons Mrs. Coleman de- tion, the efforts for the Christianization clined re-election at the last Annual of our land must not be checked or set meeting. The Council accepted her aside. This land, and its attitude toward withdrawal with great and sincere regret, Christ will be of more importance than but the acceptance of Mrs. F. S. Bennett ever before at the conclusion of this of the election to the responsible office world agony; therefore, while adding all gave re-assurance for the future. The possible service, the chief work of the officers for the current year are: Council must still be for the coming of the Kingdom in our land, and the hasten- President-Mrs. F. S. Bennett. ing of the hour when He shall reign, and Vice-President-at-Large-Miss E. B. Ver- His spirit and councils prevail from shore milye. to shore. Corresponding Secretary-Mrs. F. W. Wilcox. THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME Recording Secretary-Mrs. P. M. Rossman. MISSIONS AND PRESENT DAY NEEDS Treasurer-Mrs. P. F. Jerome.

Other vice-presidents representing the The Council of Women for Home constituent Boards: Missions, though not itself an instru- ment of executive work in definite com- Mrs. G. W. Coleman, Mrs. Charles L. munities, yet represents a vast influence Fry, Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff, Mrs. R. touching tens of thousands of children of W. MacDonnell, Mrs. W. C. Winsborough, neglect giving them power to overcome Mrs. Wm. S. Cook. the blighting circumstances of their lives and environment through Christian edu- The Council feels that the present cation and nurture, helping them to live world conditions call for more effort on physically, mentally and spiritually so as the part of every Christian organization to be useful citizens of the nation and and Christian woman. Because America members of the Household of Faith. It must now take her place actively among also interprets Christ and the ideals of the world powers, and because only as Christian patriotism to hundreds of thoushe is herself Christian can she give a sands of aliens in the land, while it Christian message or exert a Christian brings the impulses of new life to back- influence on other lands or peoples, so ward communities and nourishes the must effort for her Christianization be sources of new life and growth for the redoubled. At the recent meeting in Christian church. Washington called by the Federal Coun- cil of Churches to formulate a message To this service of Christian education, from the churches in this hour of uni- of healing, of interpreting Christ and versal catastrophe and crisis, members of Christian standards and ideals to foreign the Federal Council's Commissions and tongued peoples, the constituent groups delegates from Women's organizations of the Council have dedicated themselves -such as the Council of Women for and created effective agencies and ma- Home Missions; the Young Women's chinery for administration. Christian) Association; the Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Miss:ons, If this ministry fails irreparable loss and representatives of other bodies not must inevitably follow, so the Council included in the membership of the Fed- believes that the greatest contribution to eral Council were invited to participate the needs of the day is to maintain at a in the sessions. Short reports of planned, high level the work already committed or intended work under present condi- to the Boards. tions were presented bv the invited bodies. The conviction of th~ Council as to its To this end the Council recommends: part and duty was embodied in the following message from the chairman of its First-In view of the fact that large delegates. While the delegates expressed numbers of young men are at present in the earnest desire to co-operate in any army camps, or have been ordered to deservice for war preparations or participa- tached service, such as bridge guarding, protection of factories, and so forth, the

Council urges upon the women of the a full part in promoting Red Cross acmissionary societies that they feel keen tivities in their localities not to divert responsibility for the welfare of those gifts and work of their missionary sociyoung men who are in their immediate eties to other purposes. vicinity, and that they use every endeavor to stimulate their own church and the Sixth-That Home Mission women churches in their community to active co- use their influence in maintaining the operation in providing such social life standards of hours and conditions of and such religious training as will protect labor for women and children that are the soldiers from evil influences. in line with the best social economics, that the gains already made in legislation Second-That to meet this need they along these lines may not be lost. strive that the church parlors may at all times be open to these young men for . Seventh-That the Council would rereading, writing, or for entertainment emphasize the necessity already brought and that these be in the care of such ma- before the public for the careful use and ture and trained people, as shall be able conservation of food and the mppression to help those who come to the rooms. of personal extravagance.

Third-That, as our foreign tongued CURRENT TOPICS IN HOME MISSIONS people are now unusually sympathetic and susceptible to American ideals and Chris- Metal Miners in Coeur d'Alenes tian effort, the work of the Boards among them shall be given eager and full The district called Upper Coem support, that this wonderful opportunity d'Alenes has an enormous output of lead of bringing them the appeal of Christian- and zinc. The population is large and ity and patriotism roay not be lost. The shifting. The work of the churches has women of our sor.ieties and the young been somewhat uncertain, and thus far women of the colleges are urged to ex- no adequate solution for any of the numpress to foreign tongued women the sym- erous social problems has been found. pathy and under.~tanding of Christian people in this time of anxiety and per- Wallace is an attractive town of four plexity and to assist them practically thousand inhabitants. It is the centre of through the teaching of English, home a rich mining district of four canyons, economics and sanitation. each canyon of considerable importance. Including all in the district there are Fourth-That, as the demand for cer- about ten thousand people and perhaps tain classes of labor has brought hun- not one-tenth of them attend any kind dreds of thousands of Negroes into new of religious service. All classes of ·society localities unaccustomed to minister to the can be found here-those who have enpeculiar needs of these people, and as joyed education, culture and travel; the their migration (stimulated by others) middle class, comprising the largest part imposes many hardships and dangers of those who attend church, and the lower upon them, the Council urges the Boards class of whom only a small element comto take whatever steps are possible to paratively are poor, ignorant and shiftmeet this emergency and suggests also less. the need of strengthening all their Negro work at this time, when they are faced Seven miles from here in the Mullen by so much that is difficult and bewild- Canyon lies the little town of Mullen beering in their civic relations. tween the hills. The difference between Mullen and Vallace is very great. Wal- Fifth-That, as the work of Home lace is a city-Mullen a mining town. Missions is one of the greatest patriotic The boys there do not respond to the assets of the country and in view of the same appeals. There are more foreigners irreparable loss that would ensue if the in Mullen–Finns, Swedes, and Nor- Boards turn aside from the work to wegians, and whether people be Finnish which they are committed, the Council or Swedish, Norwegian or Greek, Gerurges missionary societies, while taking man, English or Italian, all understand and respond to kindness and good wilL

THOUGHTS

MR§ SllONARY ADDRJESSJB§ Prepared by THE REV. J. RITCHIE SMITH, D.D., Princeton, N. J.

Thoughts on Giving SACRIFICES OF THE NEW TESTAMENT soul and body. The soul, the inner life, is nourished by faith and prayer; the 1. Self. Rom. 12:1. II. Cor. 8 :5. body, the outer life and activity, is sus- 2. Praise. Heb.13:15. Compare the tained by the gifts and labors of its striking words of Hosea, "So will we members. ,render as bullocks the offering of our lips," (14:2). We shall be judged not only by what 3. Doing good and giving. Heb. 13 :16. we have given and done, but by what Phil. 4:18. we have failed to give and do. Dives These are the "spiritual sacrifices, ac- did not abuse Lazarus, he simply negceptable to God through Jesus Christ," lected him. To those upon the left that believers are to offer as a holy priest- hand of the Judge it is said, "Ye did hood. 1. Pet. 2 :5. it not."

*** It was the unfaithful servant who said, "I knew thee that thou art a hard Great stress is laid on the use of man." The less we do the more we commoney throughout the Scripture. Many plain. of our Lord's parables are concerned with it; much of His teaching turns upon it. *** All true giving begins with the GIFT "HONOR THE LORD WITH THY SUB- OF SELF. Every other gift is easy when STANCE" (Prov. 3 :9). This text is we have first given ourselves. There usually made the basis of an appeal for was a man who spoke of my goods, my money, but it may be used in a broader many years; but God called him a fool. way. Honor God in all your dealing with money, in earning, spending, saving, Many a man who sings, "Here, Lord, giving. I give myself away," and drops a penny in the plate does give himself away in a We may so use the riches of this world sense very different from that of the as to lay up treasure in heaven, and make hymn. to ourselves friends who shall receive us into the eternal tabernacles. He who does not put his Lord's money to use is unfaithful as well as he who *** squanders it. The servants in the parable are not commanded to keep the The old inscription is forever true: pound that is entrusted to them, but to trade with it. What I spent I had; What I kept I lost; It is not enough that a man be a good What I gave I have. husband and father, he must be a good citizen, too, devoting some part of his * '* * time and service to the state. The Christian is a member of an organiza- There were many whom Jesus healed tion which stretches round the world, and blessed. Only one of them brought and has his share of responsibility for its him a thank offering, Mary of Bethany. work. He must pray, and serve and give. Others brought spices to anoint his dead body, Mary alone of his disciples The Church, like man, is composed of anointed the living Christ in token of the gratitude that fined her heart. The woman that was a sinner poured the ointment upon his feet in penitence and faith, Mary in thankfulness and love.

GIFTS AND STEWARDSHIP come to God in the true spirit of wor- ship, unless we acknowledge that all we "lfs each hath received a gift, mmls- have belongs to Him. We may give as tering it among yourseh'es, as good a substitute for self-surrender-that is stewards of the manifold grace of God." condemned: or we may give as an ex- (1. Pet. 4:10.) pression of self-surrender-that is ac- cepted. Christ did not die to purchase 1. The gift-not some peculiar or ex- to himself one-seventh of our time or onetraordinary endowment. The strength tenth of our income; he died to redeem of mind and body with which we carry the whole man, body, soul, and spirit, on our daily work is a gift. "What with all that belongs to Him. "Ye are hast thou that thou didst not receive?" not your own; for ye were bought with (1. Cor. 4: 7.) Gifts are many and a price." (I. Cor. 6:19, 20.) varied, for the grace of God is manifold. (Rom. 12:6.) *** 2. The ministry. "Through love be In the world we grow rich by saving, servants one to another." (Gal. 5 :13.) "All of you gird yourselves with humil- in the Kingdom we grow rich by giving. ity, to serve one another." (1. Pet. 5 :5.) OUR REASONS FOR NOT GIVING 3. The stewardship. We are servants of men, stewards of God. "It is Why is it that we who have little to required in stewards, that a man be give are often so slow to give it? Sevfound faithful." (I. Cor. 4:2.) All eral reasons may be suggested: that we have is the gift of God. We hold it in trust for Him. We shall give 1. Pride. We are ashamed to put our account of it to Him. penny beside another man's dollar.

GOD'S NEED AND OURS 2. A real but mistaken humility. 3. We do not appreciate the value of God has no need of our gifts. little things. They make up life, shape "Neither is he served by men's hands, character, form the bulk of our lifework. as though he needed anything" (Acts The poor widow gave more than they 17:25. See also Ps. 50:9-12). We all, because they gave only money, while serve Him by serving His childeen. she gave faith and prayer and love, and these are more precious than gold. Her One of the most persistent and pesti- example has drawn wealth without measlent of heresies is the belief that God ure into the treasury of the kingdom. claims only a part of our time and money, "God weigheth more with how much and that the rest is ours to do with as love a man worketh than how much he we please. It creeps into our religious doeth. He doeth much that loveth literature, invades the pulpit, is taught much" (Thomas A' Kempis). in our Sunday-schools, poisons the lives of multitudes. *** *** "What hast thou in the house?" was the question of Elisha when a poor Whenever a division is made between woman asked him for help. She said God and self, self gets the lion's share. nothing, and if she had stopped there Gold for business, silver for pleasure, the prophet would have wrought no mircopper for the kingdom of God. acle. From nothing nothing comes. But she went on: Nothing but a pot of oil. We cannot give one day to God and It was little, but it was enough. A pot keep six ourselves. The week is a chain of oil with God's blessing will supply of seven links. How can we leave six every need. The miracle taught again of them upon the ground, and lift th" the old law, that increase in every seventh to the skies? We do not give sphere comes by the use of what we God the Sabbath day unless we give Him have. God transforms, multiplies; He every day. The week belongs to God does not create. What we have is the or mammon, not to both. condition, the starting point, of blessing.

We cannot give one-tenth of our in-

fROM MANY 1lNJI))S

ISLANDS OF THE SEA at government expense, receiving during A Church for Filipino Students this time a salary of one-half the regular A remuneration of the positions they take. NEW building, which is a combination church and library, has been For Advance in Mindanao erected on the mission property adjoining EXCEPT for the Episcopal station at the College of Agriculture at Los Banos, Zamboanga, the Island of Mindanao Laguna, in the Philippine Islands. has been assigned, by mutual agreement Elaborate exercises were held on the among the missions working in the Phil- Sunday when it was dedicated. In the morning 125 students met in a Bible ippines, to the American Board. The class, and the evening of the day was varied population of the island, which is appropriately observed by an evangelistic the largest in the Philippine group, in- service. Twenty-nine young men came -ludes the majority of the Mohammedan forward, indicating their desire to be- Moros; a large number of the so-called come Christians, and they have been 1231-Review of World-Eighteen formed into an inquirers' class. There wild tribes, reaching the coast on the are 500 students in the College of Agri- south and stretching away into the un- culture and the School of Forestry at Los explored interior of the island; and many Banos, and the opportunity for religious of the more educated and partly Chris- work among them is large. The mission tianized Filipinos. A commendable be- church has seized the opportunity of ginning has been made with a single drawing the students into its life by station at Davao and another projected building a library and reading room in at the north; but, at the annual meeting connection with the church, which is free of the Board, held in October, it was to all the young men. voted that a special fund should be raised of not less than $25,000, to start a de- Education for Poor Filipinos cided advance in the Philippine work:.

U NDER the provisions of a bill re- Over $5,000 was offered on the spot. cently introduced in the Philippine Such an amount will provide for two legislature, all Filipinos who have four or more children will be entitled to gov- new missionary families for the wild ernment assistance in their education. tribes, the head of one of which should be a physician. It would also make a Parents who desire to avail themselves trained nurse possible. The Board IS of this will present to the municipal making an especial appeal for such a board an application giving the following fund.

A facts: name and residence; occupation; The Marshall and Gilbert Islands number of children; a statement that the applicant is too poor to furnish the chil- FTER two and a half years the dren with an education, with names of American Board has heard from persons who will act as references. Mr. and Mrs. Maas in the MarshalI Under this bill the bureau of education Islands, where he had been practicalIy in- will co-operate to the extent of furnish- terned by the Japanese Government since ing poor children with the necessary they took over the islands from Germany.

school outfit, including textbooks, note- He has been allowed to work under re- books, pencils, penholders, etc. stnctlOns. They have received letter!'

I t is further provided in the bilI that from the Board but were not allowed to Filipino students receiving government write. Mrs. Maas barely escaped death aid will serve the government for one- through a severe burning.

half as long a time as they have studied The American Board has transferred

its work in the Gilbert Islands to the vention appointed a Commission to VISit London Missionary Society which is in a Liberia and that this Commission was better position to meet the needs. This authorized, in consultation with the Prereleases Rev. and Mrs. Frank J. Wood- siding Bishop and the Executive Commitward for work in the Philippines, where tee of the Board of Missions. to add to they will find a much larger field. Rev. its number for the purpose of making a and Mrs. Julius S. Augur have arrived survey of the French Central African in Mindanao and are at work. Plateau with reference to the establish- ment of a mission of this Church there- AFRICA in. Under present conditions, it is im- possible to decide upon the date of de- A Revival Among the Kroos parture. The world war and the inter- nal conditions in Africa combine to REV. WALTER WI L L I AM S render ineffectual an investigation such (Nanah Kroo via Sinoe, Liberia, as the Commission should undertake. West Africa) has for several years been The most that can be done now is to praying for the salvation of a certain complete all necessary arrangements so tribe. Recently he visited one of their as to be ready to start without delay towns and this is what he learned: whenever the way shall be opened."

"One night while the missionary, miles Growth Among African Christians away, was on his knees, a young woman in this bush town dreamed that God T HE Southern Baptist mission in spoke to her and told her she must call Africa reports progress along sevto her people to put away ju-jus and eral lines. In many sections of the every dirty thing and hold God. She African field the chiefs and elders, awoke and with the unquestioning sim- aroused by the fact that so many young plicity of a child began to give her mes- people are deserting old religious cussage. At first disregarded, the Word toms for the service of Christ, persecuted began to catch her hearers and God's relentlessly these young converts. These Spirit took mighty hold. Ju-jus were persecutions, however, have not retarded cast aside, country medicine dug up from the work, but have rather fallen out for all the devil rocks around, and a rude the furtherance of the Gospel. The concross reared before the chief's house." gregations all over the field increased greatly during the year. The spiritual fire has already spread to an adjacent town. In the first settle- The most encouraging progress was ment a church is going up and a Kroo made in the development of self-support. preacher has been put over it, who for Two of the Ogbomoso churches assumed years has preached Christ and lived the entire self-support and a number of the gospel of a clean life in his native town churches, in the Ogbomoso and Oyo without any pay. Four times the fields especially, made a decided advance heathen have broken down his house. in their contributions to the work. One stolen his property, ruined his farm, and of the churches in the Ogbomoso field beaten him. Now he comes to shepherd erected, without any outside aid, the this little flock out in the forest. largest church building in the entire mis- sion and also built a house for the pastor. The Sudan Commission Other church buildings are in progress. The First Baptist Church in Lagos, an "I T has no doubt been a disappoint- entirely self-supporting organization, al- ment to the many people who know though greatly embarrassed by war conof the critical situation in the French Su- ditions, has a credit balance in the bank dan created by the threatened Moslem for the first time in its history. invasion," says a writer in the Southern Churchman, "that no definite plans have The new class which entered the theobeen announced for the carrying out of logical training school last fall practically the instructions of the General Conven- doubled the students in that instItution. tion. It will be recalled that the Con-

FROM MANY LANDS

Work at Port Said to be taken against the depredations of white ants. If the demand for the W HEN 700 Russian sailors landed Bibles keeps up at the present level, the at Port Said, each of them was 3,100 copies will be sold within a year." presented with a copy of the Russian New Testament by the agent of the Nigerian Gifts to Belgium American Bible Society, who has re- ceived a special letter of thanks from T HE effects of the war are world- the Russian Consul. wide, and sometimes they are very curious. Who would have thought some Christian Life in the Congo years ago that people in Belgium would at this time be receiving relief from L UEBO, in Central Africa, is the freed slave children in Nigeria? Yet so principal station of the Southern it has happened. The children in the Presbyterians, who have the largest Home of Freed Slaves carried on by the Protestant mission in the Congo country. Sudan United Mission at Rumasha, To say that there is a congregation of Nigeria, on being told of the suffering two thousand on Sunday, that there is a in Belgium, asked that £1 should be school here of seven or eight hundred, donated from their contributions at Sun- and that there are two services a day day services to the Belgium Relief Fund. attended by nearly a thousand; this is These children are given the opportunity just beginning to tell the story. The of earning money in various ways, and influence of the Mission is felt far and the Sunday collections are a freewill wide. Evangelists are constantly in offering on their part from the money training, but they cannot supply the de- so earned by them. Such an incident mand that is coming in from all around possesses a peculiar interest in view of for more workers. the attitude formerly displayed by some Belgian subjects towards African natives At the saw-mill the men work until in the Congo. twelve, handling logs and lumber and then they have prayer-meetings and The "Sasswood Test" school until they start to work again at 1 o'clock. One of the workmen leads THE depths of heathenism with which the meeting and teaches school. On missionaries in Africa have to con- Wednesday and Sunday nights there are prayer-meetings all over the village. tend are illustrated in the following These meetings are all the more re- story from Angola, West Africa. markable because the natives started them without any suggestion from the At Condo, our farthest outstation to missionaries. the south, about thirty miles away, the workers have had much to try their A Load of Bibles in the Bush faith. The people are of the Songo tribe, considered almost inaccessible to A RCHDEACON DENNIS of Ebu, the Gospel, glorying in their wicked- Owerri, describes the arrival of a ness. One of our Christians moved to consignment of Bibles: "News is brought this spot. He was weak and frail to the mission station that cases have ar- physically, but a real work of grace had rived at the nearest point to the river. begun in his heart. He found the sur- Imagine a line of 124 African carriers, rounding country being depopulated each with the regulation load of sixty from what is known as the "sasswood pounds on his head, walking in single file test." Some one is accused of witchalong the narrow track through the bush. craft, and in order to establish his guilt Twenty-five Bibles in a tin-lined case or innocence he is required to drink a made a load, so that the porters carry poisonous concoction. If he vomits it up 3,100 copies. One hundred and twenty he usually lives, and is considered innocases take some stowing away when stor- cent j otherwise he is speedily subjected age room is limited and precautions have to torture until he is dead.

The drink is prepared from poison- communication with the outside world is roots with the addition of a powder almost cut off. made from parts of the body of victims who have already died. As soon as the But from time to time news filters breath leaves the body it is mutilated, through that reveals the worst possible the flesh dried and pounded to a powder conditions. It is authoritatively stated in a mortar. that from 100,000 to 250,000 have died from disease, starvation and exile in the MOSLEM LANDS province of the Lebanon alone. In Syria proper as many more may be added to The Log of the Caesar the death roll. An eye witness tells of passing through village after village I NTEREST in the U. S. S. Caesar sent where the only sound he heard was that with a Christmas cargo to the starving of his own footfalls, and where the only people of Syria is revived by the receipt live things remaining were the sparrows at the Navy Department, of the log of building their nests in the depopulated that historic cruise. It contains a thrill- houses. ing story of adventure and anxiety in a delay at Alexandria, Egypt, which partly A special correspondent in Switzerland destroyed the romance of the enterprise, of an Arabic paper in N ew York writes: but has not diminished the prospect of . ultimate success. Beginning its voyage "The land is without medicines and with a slight collision in New York Har- doctors. If one is ailing ever so little, bor, the Caesar encountered a near hurri- the only relief is that which death af- cane in the middle Atlantic. So severe fords. And if there were medicinal re- was the northwester that, upon arriving lief there is no food to nourish the at the Azores, it was necessary to restow emaciated bodies. I do not exaggerate the cargo and to give the men some rest when I say that almost everyone alive and liberty. The remainder of the jour- in Syria today is at least partially de- ney was uneventful until Alexandria was mented because of the awfulness seen on reached on January 19, where it was every side." found to be impossible, on account of the German submarine menace, to proceed Jewish Massacres in Palestine to Beirut and discharge the cargo. An examination of the cargo by Lloyd's T HE Turks have turned their eyes agent revealed that little damage had from the Armenians to the Jews, the been done, all being covered by insurance. race reported to have been the greatest While the American Committee is con- friend of the Moslem government since sidering the sale of the stores in the the deposing of the Sultan. It is said the Caesar's hold, which can be effected at Turks, enraged by the plans fathered by any time at a greatly increased valuation, Jews throughout the world to make of it is possible that these stores may be held Palestine a republic of Zion, have begun ready for delivery the moment the way killing large numbers of Jews in Jaffa. A is open. Need for food will become so cablegram to the provisional executive great that promptness of action will be an committee for general Zionist affairs in important consideration when the time New York city states that 8,000 men, comes. In case of sale the proceeds will, women and children of many nationalities of course, be cabled for use locally in the were forced from their homes in Jaffa on affected regions. April 1. The roads leading from the city were thronged with starving people, some Only the Sparrows Left dying by the roadside. Mutilated bodies of rich Jews were found on the sand I T is extremely difficult to get news dunes, the message said. Two Jews were from Syria. The censorship of the mails hanged "as an indication of the fate in is rigid, the missionaries and even the store for any Jews who might be so consuls cannot say what they might, and foolhardy" as to oppose looters. Bedouin Turks and women sacked the Jewish homes as the dwellers departed and all

FROM MANY LANDS

valuables were stolen. Mohammedans Crimea and Southern Russia have sent and Christians were permitted to remain representatives, as well as the Caucasus in Jaffa if they had individual permits, provinces. As soon as they leave school, but all Jews, even those who were Aus- the students find business openings invittrian, Hungarian, Bulgarian and Ger- ing them. The populations of these magman, were ordered out. No free trans- nificent mountain districts and broad portation was afforded, but every fleeing prairies are remarkably heterogeneous, person who paid from $20 to $30 in gold but remarkably similar to the national was provided with carriage space for elements in Asia Minor. There are nine miles to another town.-The Con- Greeks in both, so also Turks or Tartars, tinent. Georgians, Armenians, Circassians; some are Moslems, some Christians. All of Americans Appreciated in Turkey the national elements of the college con- stituency in Asia ]t1inor have their rela- T HE impression which the personali· tives under the Russian flag, and this ties of some of the American mis- makes it easier for students from the sionaries in the Turkish Empire have north to come over and feel at home. made upon the officials is evident from the reports which are now coming to Before the outbreak of the War there the American Board of individual kind- were about fortv Russian citizens in the nesses shown. college, and, with the keen sense of young men for future values, there were over The German consul at Sivas has been fifty members of the Russian club and most kind to Miss Graffam, who now re- students of the Russian language. The mains alone at that point, and the Turk- college is seeking an increased endowish governor recently sent her a present ment, in order to make ready for the of flour, sugar, coffee, tea and oil-a great opportunity which will come :with boon indeed. When Dr. Cyril Haas, of the close of the War. our International Hospital at Adana, was ill of typhus, the imam (Mohammedan Robert College-Past and Future priest) and several Turkish notables went to the doctor's house and offered THE cabled news of the closing of prayers for the recovery of "the Doctor Robert College has been the occaeffendi, who cannot be spared from the country." He is reported out of danger. sion of a tribute to the institution by Dr. Miss Davies being also ill, an official James R. Barton in the Congregationalcaused ice to be brought by night from ist: Tarsus for fighting the fever, and this apparently saved her life. Liberty of As in the case of Marsovan College withdrawal was given by way of Con- whose buildings were requisitioned last stantinople, Bulgaria, Austria and Swit- May, the Turkish government will use zerland, and quite a large party, mostly the buildings for temporary military purwomen and children from Talas, Smyrna poses only. It repudiates any intention and Constantinople, have taken advan- of permanent confiscation. tage of the offer. Mr. Peet, the Board's treasurer at Constantinople, prepared the For fifty-four years Robert College missionaries throughout Turkey for the has been giving to the young men of break two weeks in advance, the Turk- Turkey and the Balkans an education ish censor co-operating. of the broadest type. The college from the beginning attracted the attention Russian Students in Turkey not only of the Western world but ot A NATOLIA COLLEGE, in Marso- van, Turkey, like all missionary Asiatics who visited that great capital educational institutions in the Near East, of the Near East. It has stood conspichas a very cosmopolitan body of students. uously as a monument to American phil- But its special opportunity seems now to anthropy and has unquestionably inbe a guide for the new Russia. The spired gifts to other educational insti- tutions in Turkey and In the Farther East.

Robert College may be regarded as the mother of other colleges in Turkey

that have had as many students as A Sad Baptismal Service Robert College and have, in their own REV. E. T. ALLEN, of Urumia, in a circle and sphere, exerted an influence no three weeks' itinerating tour in westless wholesome and potent. Among these are the International College at ern Persia, found many opportunities to Smyrna, Euphrates College at Harpoot, minister to people who had endured Central Turkey College at Aintab and countless hardships for Christ's sake. Anatolia College at Marsovan. The harassed Christians eagerly wel- The work of Robert College has not comed the missionary and the evangelisterminated, but faces a new era when, tic services he held drew all. At the less hampered than heretofore by local communion service, in one village, the conditions and in still closer relations largest room was used, and it was with the great number of nationalities crowded to overflowing. that have centered during the centuries in Constantinople, it will accomplish still But the most touching service was the greater things. This College and the baptism of twelve children. Woman's College have closed for the summer. One was dressed in what was left of a lace curtain-doubtless found among the loot. "Another," says Mr. Allen, "was dressed in a gunny sack, and a Relief Work in West Persia third in the flounce of a castoff .Cossack cloak, with one brass button showing the SOON after his arrival in Urumia. imperial eagle of Russia. Others had , Dr. Edward M. Dodd wrote: "Dr. garbs of unmentionable character, and McDowell took me out from Dilman on some-judging from the extent of their a circuit of three or four villages at raiment-were doubtless presented for one of which he preached to an open immersion." Nearly all the mothers were air congregation of the mountain fold. refugees who had been robbed of every- It was Sunday. That colony is fairly thing, including their clothes, and many typical of the conditions on the Salmas' who had brought their children did not plain. As you know, the refugees are have even enough to cover their own scattered around in the various villages bare skin, though the weather was cold and housed in all sorts of ways. At and raw. One poor woman had become this particular place they were using so deadened and heartbroken that when a pretty good sized mud-walled build- the missionary asked what name he ing. Adults, children, bedding, fuel, should give the child, she answered in- fodder and cattle were impartiallv differently: "Anything you like, sahib.

huddled into the available space. In His father is dead. It makes no rliffer- these rooms scores of people eat, sleep, ence."-The Continent.

harbor their few remnants of possessions and generally manage to exist. To be The Red Triangle in Mesopotamia sure the people are in rags and their lot is forlorn enough. but most of them look THE Young Men's Christian Asso- ciation is now conducting its work healthier than I would expect. They would simply starve, however, if it were for the troops at forty-seven different not for the relief from other countries. centers in Mesopotamia. Lectures on Their condition is a tribute to what has the country, its past and its future, are been done. It is touchin~ to see the wav keenly appreciated, and the winter pro- these poor people so far from home-and gram covers a series of such lectures, bv they have a real love for their wild moun- members of the Political Service and tain regions that make this exile much others. "Outposts of Mesopotamia"; more than a matter of physical want- "The Economic Future of the Land"; hang around Dr. McDowell and call "The Bagdad Railwav"; "The Land: down all manner of Oriental blessings Its History and Geography"; "My on his head. There is no doubt of their Wanderings Amongst the Arabs" ; "How appreciativeness. " to Recognise the Different Classes of

FROM MANY LANDS

Arabs"-such are some of the subjects So runs a letter signed by Rev. J. C. which have been arranged, and already a great deal of lecturing has been done R. Ewing, D.D., as Moderator of the upon Islam and upon Biblical aspects of General Assembly of India, which, after the country. describing the strong feeling aroused in India by the Canadian attitude, goes on In a score of places where the lec- to say: turer gave a simple illustrated talk: on the "Life of Christ," often with a very "Non-Christian India, as represented poor lantern to show the pictures, there by her educated classes, sees in this total was a crowd of from 500 to 1,000 men prohibition an insult to her self-respect listening breathlessly to the old story that and a denial of the rights of a common is ever new. The same experience is humanity. It has served as fuel to the repeated Sunday after Sunday. strong racial feeling which threatens to mar the happy relationship necessary for A Rajput's Ver~ict the well-being of the two races so mys- teriously brought together by Providence, A YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN and no less necessary for the sympathetic ASSOCIATION secretary at reception of the Gospel by India-its work among the troops in Mesopotamia, principal presentation being largely by writes: "I am working chiefly in the foreign missionaries, and its principal base general hospital. In our morning professors being western nations. The rounds we take papers, magazines, books, situation is thus a serious one for miswar gifts, and distribute them among the sionary work." patients. The men will be anxiously waiting for us, to request us to send a The Presbyterian Church of India money order or a parcel, or write an application, or change the book they were THE Presbyterian Church in India is reading for a new book. They trust us the body resulting from the union in implicity, and they think that the Association secretary has the correct infor- 1904 of five churches, United Free mation about everything in the world, Church, the Established Church of even about the war. The respect we get Scotland, the Presbyterian Church in is overwhelming-salaams all along the the U. S. A., the Presbyterian Church of way. One day a Rajput, who had been Canada and the Presbyterian Church of sent to the hospital from the firing line, Ireland. These five churches, constitutcalled me, and in the true Indian fash- ing thirteen presbyteries, and divided now ion started with my salary, family, etc., into four synods, met in an annual Genand then he told me that the Young eral Assembly for the first four years Men's Christian Association people are after the union. Since 1907 the meetthe only ones the soldiers love in this ings have been biennial. great war, and if he is well again he is going to corne back to Mesopotamia to At the present time the Presbyterian do voluntary service with the Associa- Church in India represents a total Christion." tian community of 92,678. This is an increase of 12,739 over the previous year, INDIA, BURMA, CEYLON or of nearly 14 per cent. The total num- ber of ministers in the thirteen presby- Canada and Indian Immigration teries is 262.

" 0 N behalf of the Presbyterian The statistical reports presented at the Church in India we venture to ac- last General Assembly indicate a steady quaint our sister Church in Canada with growth during the last decade, during the difficulty that has arisen in our mis- which the number of candidates for the sionary work as a result of the recent pro- ministry has doubled, the number of eldhibition of Indian immigration in the Do- ers also doubled, the communicants inminion." creased nearly 50 per cent., the baptized community more than 400 per cent. and the contributions of the congregations more than 100 per cent.-The Continent.

India's National Missions never brought to us for "treatment be- cause of the results of the habit (for the THE report of the National Mission- parents are honestly unaware of the con- ary Society of India gives an inter- nection between cause and effect) but on account of some special ailment, inesting account of the first ten years' work. directly due to the drug. In most cases The inauguration of the National Mis- it is quite obvious what is wrong with sionary Society was welcomed by all those the child. who had been waiting anxiously for a deeper sense of responsibility toward the "It is gratifying to find in how many non-Christians by the Christian Church cases the mothers are willing to carry out in India. The Society was constituted treatment when the condition is exa common platform for uniting Indian plained to them, and to see how quickly Christians of all denominations and prov- the little patients respond, unless the inces in the cause of the evangelization of case is hopelessly advanced." India. The pages of the report contain many interesting incidents in the work An Indian Adopts a School that has been carried on in the five fields in which their workers are principally REV. ALDEN H. CLARK, of engaged, and there is very much to be Ahmednagar, tells an interesting grateful for. story of a devoted Indian Christian: The results of the period may be Rambhau is a sturdy, middle-aged briefly summarized. Missionary work is carried on in five unoccupied parts of Christian, of the village of Khandala, India; thirty workers are serving in eight miles from Ahmednagar. He and various capacities in the mission; there his wife had a great sorrow-their childare 1,200 church members; educational lessness. For years the Christian comwork is carried on in seven schools; two munity in Khandala had been in a morisuccessful dispensaries are conducted by bund state, but some time ago Rambhau trained doctors; one English and several decided that he would give the village vernacular journals are published under mission school and church the place in its auspices. In each field there is evi- his life which a child would have taken. dence of a deep earnestness among the And so he set about "adopting" the workers, an earnestness which has re- church. A mission night school was sulted in gratifying response from the started and oil was needed for the lamp. people. Rambhau supplied it, saying nothing to anybody. The attendance at school was Opium for Indian Babies poor and irregular until Rambhau de- cided to see to it that the parents sent A WOMAN missionary doctor in their children. Since then there has Jaipur, India, contributes to M edi- been no trouble. The teacher was a bit lazy and neglectful of his duties, but cal Missions in India an interesting with the kindly, vigilant eye of this unarticle on a custom which does untold lettered villager constantly upon him, harm to the children of India. She says: there is now no chance of his shirking his work. Scarcely a week goes by that "The habit which prevails in Jaipur he does not walk the eight miles to the State of drugging infants with opium is missionary's bungalow and back again, widely prevalent, I fear, throughout In- bringing some suggestion for the school dia. I shall only speak, however, of and church-his "adopted child." what comes under my immediate notice. Probably forty per cent. of children be- A Co-operative Bank in India tween the ages, approximately, of three months and two years, are given regular- A NEW cooperative bank, called ly, morning and evening, a small dose "The Christian Central Cooperaof opium. The drug is given in the tive Bank, Ltd.," with offices in Madras, form of dried extract, procurable in the has recently been started. The object bazar at a trifling cost. Children are

FROM MANY LANDS

of this bank is to lend money to Chris- SIAM and LAOS tian cooperative credit societies, and thus to help in the uplift of the Christian Prince Visits Mission Schools community. N EXT to the king the most Im- The Young Men of India comments portant personage in Siam is the very warmly on the pian, and says: field marshal of the Royal Siamese army, Prince Bhanurangsi, and when he makes "Every Christian worker in the Presi- a visit to any city it is an occasion of note. dency should join in this enterprise by So when he sent word in the winter that becoming a share-holding member of the he would visit Nan, the inhabitants spent bank, and thus get personally interested days decorating the streets with 'arches, in it, so that through this medium the palm leaves and flags. The prince arbenefits of the undertaking may be made rived in royal pomp, and was received by available to every Christian village and the officials of Nan, the princes and their community throughout the Presidency. wives, the leading citizens and the mis- The conditions of membership are so sionaries. While in the city he made easy that it is within the reach of all to trips to various temples and places of affiliate by taking at least the minimum public interest, and finally visited the of one 'B' share." missionary schools. He had expressed a wish to see the boys of the Kenneth "A" shares are valued at 250 rupees Mackenzie Memorial school at work, so (about $83), while "B" shares are only classes were in session when the royal one-fifth of this amount. Very liberal visitor arrived. He was greatly pleased terms of payment are allowed. with what he saw, and on leaving made a gift to the school of $100 in gold. He Do Missionaries Die Young? also made an offering to the medical work of the mission hospital, as well as T HE Christian Patr'iot of Madras to the girls' school.-The Continent. quotes a discussion of this subject by Rev. D. D. Downie, of the American The People of Malaysia Baptist Mission, N ellore. Confining himself to his own station, he gave a nega- ONE of the interesting mission fields tive answer. N ellore has the reputation of the Methodist Episcopal Church of being one of the hottest stations in South India. The temperature is known is the Netherland-Indies district, emto have been 118 degrees in the shade. bracing Java, Sumatra, West Borneo, That is exceptional, but a temperature Bali and Banka. The Dutch, of course, well over 100 degrees is quite common form the official class in this district, during six months of the year. Three the natives are Malays of various tribes missionaries, including Dr. Downie, have and there is a large Chinese population. been in charge. The Rev. S. S. Day died The Chinese are perhaps a million in at 63, the Rev. Lyman Jewett at 84, and all, of whom about five hundred thoushis widow has just passed away at the and are in Java. They are an interestage of 91. Dr. Downie is 76 and still ing, intelligent people, many of them hale and hearty. These three lives, the rich, and all touched by the spirit of third not yet completed, cover a period progress. of 223 years; and if wives are added the total is 465 years, or an average of 77~ One of the lowest tribes of the nayears. Dr. Downie himself has been 42 tives is the Battaks. They were canniyears at N ellore and may reach a more bals only seventy-five years ago, but half mature age than his predecessor. He of them have been converted to Chrissays, "Young missionaries who come to tianity by the Rhenish and Rotterdam India with sound constitutions and who missions, and cannibalism has wholly exercise moderate care should look for- ceased. Probably before many years ward to living to a good old age." have passed all of them will be Chris- tianized except those that are Moham- Thus is dispelled another traditional fear about the ill health in mission lands.

medan. They are a fine people physic- has been translated and printed in the ally, black, but tall and well-formed, Lao character, together with eleven while many of the women are beautiful. books of the Old Testament.

The great body of the natives of these "Lao scriptures and tracts from our islands are Mohammedan, and are less mission press have found their way into approachable by Christian missionaries every part of Northern Siam. During than are the heathen. :Most of them are the past twelve years many thousands illiterate. of copies have gone Into Kengtung State, Burma, British territory. In the last "I Have Been to Hell" two years thousands of portions have gone beyond British territory into Yun- A STRANGE story comes from Siam man, the southwest province of China." of a woman, out in the jungle who, -Assembly Herald. after lying for three days in an open coffin, while her friends gathered around CHINA to mourn her, suddenly regained con- sciousness and told her story. Strangers in Shanghai "I have been to hell," she said. "I REV. E. G. FITCH, of Shanghai, was in a dream. I saw two angels guard- . finds a great opportunity for serving paths in the jungle. I tried to get ice among the Koreans who pass through past one of them, but could not. An irresistible force drew me toward the China on their way. The United States other side and the other angel let me admits Koreans without a passport-the only people from that side of the ocean through. I walked a long way and came so honored. Just now there are about to a place of torment. I saw Buddhist 200 Koreans living in and passing priests burning to a crisp. I will never through Shanghai, and at least half of go near a Buddhist priest again." Soon afterward she said to some mis- them are members of Korean churches. sionaries, "I have been to hell. I have They have been holding services in the seen who are there. Now I wish to be- Chinese Young Men's Christian Assocome a Christian, as I believe that Chris- ciation, with one of the number as leader, and there is an average attendance of tianity is the way to heaven." After forty. Mr. Fitch has been called upon learning the meaning of the Christian faith, she received it and has since been several times to preach for this group, instrumental in winning many souls to speaking through an interpreter, and oc- casionally he administers the Lord's Sup- Christ.-Assembly Herald. per. He has performed one marriage oA Useful Mission Press ceremony, and makes himself useful for all pastoral service possible.

NE of the greatest factors in the Shanghai has among its permanent successful work of the North Siam population more than 100,000 Canto- Presbyterian Mission is the mission press, nese who speak a dialect that cannot be of which D. G. Collins, of Chieng Mai, understood in Central China. They are writes: "Four times in the past twenty- like strangers in their own country, liv- five years it has been necessary to en- ing in a city noted for its worldliness large our buildings. and temptations. Among them are a "In 1892 our total force consisted of number of Christians.

the manager and three native boys, all On the initiative of Dr. Mary H.

without previous experience. For several Fulton, an independent and interdenom- years past we have employed thirty men inational church known as the Canton- and women. Our equipment at the time ese Union Church of Shanghai, was or- of opening was anything but complete. ganized in November, 1915. Nine de- Today in every sense of the word it is an nominations are represented in the mem- up-to-date plant. bership. The Church is in a flourishing "The whole of the New Testament condition and does a much needed work.

FROM MANY LANDS

What China Fears From America from which the students are drawn, such as: "I cannot read" ; "We also worship T HE Peking Daily News solemnly Heaven and Earth"; "I'm afraid of per- warns the capitalists of the United secution"; "If one does good, that is all States of the danger they run in "enter- that is required"; "I have no time"; "I ing an economic alliance with Japan at am too poor" ; "We have our own sages, the expense of China." why should we believe in Christ?" and many others. These excuses are posted It says: up beforehand so that the men may pre- "We find an insuperable objection to pare for their seriatim discussion in the American money and Japanese class. Each student has a note-book with brains' form of co-operation. It will not one objection heading a page, under pay American interests to link themselves which he writes down those Scripture up with interests that reck nothing of references, arguments, proverbs, and il- Chinese feeling or rights. American en- lustrations, which during the discussion terprise in this country stands remark- impress him as being effective. The ably free from the taint of inconsiderate teacher criticises, sums up, and supplecommercialism, perhaps freer than that ments the results at the close of the of any other nationality. The highest study period. It is refreshing to see the American interests can only be conserved interest that is aroused and to note how by the maintenance of the American varied and helpful most of the suggested tradition. 'Evil communications corrupt good manners' internationally as well as in private and personal life, and it is to methods of dealing with the difficulties be hoped that American capitalists will are.

realize this. The history of the past few Simplified Reading for China months shows that it is not necessary for American interests to be entrusted to "THE complete revolution of the Japanese manipulation. Several loans, a written language and printed page big railway building contract, and other by no means negligible pieces of business of China is a stupendous task now stand to the credit of American enter- facing the missionary," writes Mrs. prise unassisted by Japanese cerebral con- Elizabeth F. Brewster, Superintendent volutions. There is no necessary conflict of the Rebecca McCabe Orphanage, of interest between gray matter and clean Hinghwa Methodist Mission. "The old hands."-Literary Digest. system is so difficult that not more than five out of a hundred Chinese can read Training for Soul Winners a book or newspaper with ease and pleas- ure. The Chinese Board of Education THE China Inland Mission has been is realizing this and is corning out on conducting a Bible Institute in the side of a phonetic system such as is Hungtung, Shansi Province, North now used in Hinghwa. This year our China, at which over forty men who mission schools have used the Romanized have shown fitness for Christian work and Prepared Bible Lessons, which apare being prepared for further useful- peal to the children. Our next step is ness. The principles governing open- to be science readers. A literary Chinese air work, street chapel preaching, shop- man said that it would take twenty years visitation, station class and Sunday- to learn sufficient characters to read the school teaching, are explained. Instruc- sixty-six books of the Bible. After one tion is given in the art of personal soul- year's study of the phonetic system a winning and its importance is empha- Chinese could read the Bible with ease."

sized. The objects in view, the condi- Working Together in Hangchow T tions for success, and points of contact, ANGCHOW is one of the most having been pointed out, the teacher progressive cities of the "new proceeds to deal with the cornman objec- tions and difficulties met with in the area China," and there are at work there the

Northern and Southern Presbyterians, high officials in the various government the Northern Baptists, the Church Mis- boards. In view of the present agitation sionary Society, the China Inland Mis- among the military generals, who are sion and the Young Men's Christian advocating the official and government Association. Most interesting develop- recognition of Confucianism as the state ments in the line of union work are religion, Mr. Wang's attitude is fine.

taking place. For example, Hangchow He believes that Christianity will win, Christian College, conducted for forty if this suicidal war does not check it years by the Northern Presbyterians, is too seriously.

now a union institution under the two Heathenism As It Works Out Presbyterian missions. It is controlled by a board of directors consisting of E VERY day in the country tingles three missionaries from each mission, and with interesting new experiences, three Chinese chosen by the Synod. things entirely unknown before, unex- The most important union work, pected church problems of discipline and however, is the Hangchow Union interpretation, new fields of study, new Evangelistic Committee, which is com- cases to tax one's faith-experiences to posed of one male missionary from each keep one from drying up." So writes mission, one Chinese man and one Rev. C. E. Scott, of Tsing-Tau, Chini!.

woman (either Chinese or foreign) from He continues: each church organization or mission, and "For example, on one day I was in a one representative from the Y. M. C. A. temple where the coffin makers and fur- All members serve for three years. skin sellers were worshipping the same deity. Determiner of the winter winds, This committee has been responsible and each class praying for a different refor various valuable pieces of work, and suIt; the former that the winds would is now planning for a special evangelis- blow from the southeast (which would tic campaign. A British missionary, son mean unnatural warmth with subsequent of the late Bishop Moule, and a Chinese wide-spread sickness booming their busi- Baptist minister, both especially gifted ness) ; the latter, that the winds would along these lines, will speak in each blow steadily from the northwest, 'cold church by way of preparation for the enough to freeze the hair off a brass campaign. The aim is to revive Chris- monkey,' What a peep into certain tians and enlist as many as possible in phases of heathen religion this gives! In personal work, and thus reach outsiders another temple the priests were directthrough both the regular and special ing the manufacture of intoxicating liqmeetings. uor from sweet potatoes. What that A Bible Class of Officials suggests can be imagined from trying to think what it would be like if a Protes- REV. W. REMFRY HUNT, a mis- tant minister in America should direct sionary of the Christian denomi- the manufacture of intoxicating wine, nation in Chuchow, China, recently and that in his own church auditorium.

had a conversation with Mr. C. T. Wang, the vice-president of the Senate Pioneering in Yunnan T in Peking, whose work as a Yale gradu- HE Presbyterian Board has recently authorized its mission in North Siam ate, and as a secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association, has already to open a new station at Chieng Rung, been described in the REVIEW. Mr. Yunnan Province, China, a field for Wang represents the new element of which some of the missionaries have been progressive religious and political reform praying for about twenty years.

in China. He teaches a select Bible Probably a million Tai, with a knowl- study class every Lord's Day morning edge of the same character used in North in the capitol. The members of the Siam, live in southern and western Y un· class are members of parliament and nan, several hundred thousand of them

FROM MANY LANDS

in easy reach from Chieng Rung where Shorthand for the Chinese in some villages 70 to 90 per cent. of the THE Presbyterian Board of Foreign men read that character. These people Missions has received the following are wholly without the Gospel, and for them as well as for the Tai in Siam the interesting news item: North Siam Mission feels a peculiar re- "A system of Chinese shorthand has sponsibility. beent invented by Mr. K. V. Dzung, a Evangelist Nan Kruang, of the Nan native of Shanghai. The whole system City Church, offered to go to Chieng contains but 39 signs of which 15 are Rung, saying: "With a heart full of vowels and 24 consonants, and yet the ingladness I would beg to be the substitute ventor 'claims that every Chinese charfor the Nan Church to go with Drs. acter is indicated, while a speed equal to Dodd and Mason to teach the religion that of most English systems, that is 150 of Jesus Christ in Chieng Rung. If the words a minute, can be attained. He ministers and doctors and the Christians says that the course can be mastered as think it fitting I would be ready to un- readily as any and can be used in condertake this work, even if my wife and junction with the newly invented Chinfamily cannot go along. I would be will- ese typewriter. The value of such a ing to substitute for the Church for a system of writing in Chinese cannot be year. If it does not seem fitting, let it overestimated because of the great numbe according to the mercy of the Lord." ber of characters in the Chinese alphabet, -Assembly Herald. and not only that but they cannot be written rapidly owing to their compli- Idol Processions Begin Again cated construction. Mr. Dzung acquired his English shorthand through an Amer- A REVIVAL of idolatry is noted by ican correspondence course, and is plan- Rev. O. C. Crawford of Soochow, ning to open a Chinese correspondence China. He writes: school of shorthand with headquarters in "This is seen in the revival of the Shanghai."

great idol processions which had practi- cally stopped at the time of the first revo- JAPAN-CHOSEN T dlurteidosn,gOa.lnlldginthe J apanese to the sapcilrgerdimmaoguenstaol. lflshau• nnd- A Great E vangeI1· st famous temples, of which there are sev- HE story of Rev. Paul Kanamori, eral in our country field. The very at- once a member of the Kumamoto mosphere in which we have worked has Band, then for many years an unbeliever, been different. The people were just as and now a devoted Christian again, has polite and even as friendly as before, but been told in the REVIEW, and reference one could not help but feel that he was has been made to his powerful book on working against a force which he had not Christianity. Recently he has had re- felt for some years. Everything indicates markable success in his evangelistic work, that now is the time of crisis in China. and an account of his methods may be "This is not a subject for discourage- of interest.

ment but a signal for renewed effort. His first service in a place IS only for Unless some radical change occurs in the Christians. At that time he talks to political situation I believe we have be- them for about two hours, enlisting their fore us the greatest opportunity we have support for the future meetings. Circu- ever had. A republic is far from being lar letters outlining the work he wishes a panacea for all ills, much less will it them to do have already been sent ahead furnish a plan of redemption, but it will to all the Christians some time before he remove fear and give a freedom of be- reaches the place. The remaining nights lief and practice which a monarchy could he preaches to non-Christians, taking not. And this will be quickly noted in from two to two and a half hours for the country places where superstition and his message. He tries to give the main fear are most easily and fully felt." teachings of Christianity, emphasizing

the teaching about God, sin and salva- English school four years ago he used to tion through the atonement of Christ. come to me on Sunday evening and we He then makes his appeal that they ac·- read the Gospel of Mark together. His cept Christ as Saviour and Lord. Few, elder brother with whom he lived opif any, preachers in japan preach so posed his Christian interest and forbade simply and expect immediate results. He him to read the Bible in his house. One works only where there are churches to winter morning, therefore, this earnest follow up his work and train those who lad got up at five-thirty and studied have made the decision. his Bible for an hour out in the cold by the light of an electnc lamp under a The Danger of a Compromise bridge. Later, becoming impatient with his brother's persecution, he ran away to A CCORDING to Rev. Albertus Kobe, found work in a store, and was Pieters, of Oita, japan, one of the later sent to the branch office in Seoul. greatest problems in Japan today is a In November I sent him a picture postcomparatively new one. He says: card of my Inner Circle Bible class which prompted him to take the final "With the increasing number of men step and join the Church." in public life who become Christians on the one hand, and a strong reaction in Moderator of Korean Assembly favor of maintaining the ancient institutions on the other, there has arisen a de- T HE Presbyterian Church of Korea sire on the part of the authorities and of is the name under which is united many Christians to find some workable the work of the Australian Presbyterians, compromise. The constitution of the country guarantees religious liberty, but U. S. Presbyterians, U. S. A. Presbythe government wishes the ancient rites to be kept up, and of recent years has terians and Canadian Presbyterians. The insisted that school teachers take their present moderator of the General Aspupils to the temples to do reverence. To sembly of the combined church is Rev. gloss over the inconsistency of this posi- C. P. Yang. Mr. Yang twenty years tion, the government declares that the ago was the only evangelist in his provshrines are not religious institutions, but ince, where there were only 200 or 300 are intended to keep alive the memory of Christians. In the same district there the illustrious dead and that to worship are now 30,000 Christians. The church at them is not a religious act. of which Mr. Yang is moderator has a total membership of 150,000. There are "Already in more than one influential over 3,000 organized and unorganized Christian quarter one hears voices in churches, 120 ordained pastors, 650 eldfavor of compromise on this issue. ers and 300 evangelists. During the year just closed these native churches raised "A missionary naturally hesitates to be for their own expenses $100,000. During confident when japanese Christians dif- the vear 9,000 were baptized. fer among themselves as to the character and significance of certain ceremonies, for Mr. Yang is described by those who I know now from experience that a cer- know him best as a "Scotch" Presbytain line of uncompromising argument terian. He is now pastor of the largest will appeal to a japanese of intelligence church in the northern province of Korea. who desires to do what is right." The attendance at Mr. Yang's church is about 1,500, and when he does not face The Final Step Taken 1,000 members at the prayer meeting Wednesday night he is greatly disap- GEO RGE GLEASON, Young pointed.-The Continent. Men's Christian A~sociation secretary at Osaka, Japan, writes in Foreign Korean Bible Conferences Mail: "A letter has come from Seoul T HE missionaries in Korea are agreed that the cornerstone of their work saying that another friend had joined the lies in the system of Bible Training Church. This young man had a remarkable experience. While a student in our

FROM MANY LANDS

Classes, which is in vogue throughout the and enjoyment. It is to be a great afcountry. The plan was originated almost firmative system, instead of a merely at the commencement of mission work in sterile negative one. Korea, and the land is today honeycombed with these unique gatherings. Raymond B. Fosdick, the chairman, They are annual Bible Conferences lasting for a week or ten days, modelled discussing the work of the Commission, somewhat along the lines of the Keswick has this to say: and Northfield Conferences, but devoted more exclusively to the study of God's "The Commission has two distinct Word than either the English or Amer- functions: First, we are charged with ican gatherings. Instead of there being the responsibility of keeping the Secreone such Conference for the Christians tary of War informed as to conditions in of Korea, there are no less than a thou- training camps and the zones surrounding sand throughout the country. First there them. Secretary Baker is determined is the local conference held in a single that the training camps shall be as free church for the Christians of that com- from vice and drunkenness as it is humunity. Then there are scores of district manly possible to make them. In the secclasses, where the members of many ond place, our task is to co-ordinate the groups will gather together for a week different agencies that are seeking an of Bible study. Finally, there are more opportunity for service among the soldthan a score of general classes, where iers. Weare operating as a clearing sometimes 1,000 or 1,200 Christians house to eliminate the waste and comgather from long distances to listen to petition of overlapping organizations, at God's Word expounded by the mission- the same time stimulating rational rearies and leading Korean teachers. The creational facilities." Koreans frequently walk a hundred miles or more to attend these gatherings. They A Million for Red Cross pay all their own expenses, and then for ten days revel in the study of God's T HE multiplication of war councils Word. and war funds in the United States is one sign that Americans are taking the NORTH AMERICA war seriously and are planning for a seri- ous and prolonged struggle. The Red To Protect Training Camps Cross War council has raised $100,- 000,000 to help the wounded, sick and I N the United States the problem of suffering. This is a small amount in camp evils is to be attacked in a way comparison with the actual needs. Tuand on a scale never undertaken in the berculosis in France, and lack of supplies world before. Greatest emphasis is to in Russia make the situation more seribe placed on prevention, on effective ous. Mr. Cleveland H. Dodge promaction before the fact, instead of after ised to be one of twenty-five to give it. To achieve this, to evolve a new $1,000,000 each. While millions are kind of soldiers' training camp, is the fighting for the cause of liberty and task of the newly appointed Federal righteousness and others are doing con- Commission on Training Camp Activi- structive, moral and spiritual work ties. among men and women, it is fitting that those unable to help in other ways should Immediately around the camps will be give largely to relieve suffering and to zones, according to the plans of the Com- save life. mission, to bar out infections and alcoholic excess, but the aim will be, in fol- What would have been the result if lowing out the later principles of psychol- Christian men and women had been as ogy, to withdraw, so far as possible, the thoroughly aroused in the cause of Christ attention of the soldier from the rigid as they are in the cause of their country? restrictions of the zones by the organized Millions of men and money withheld presentation of better means of recreation from service are now being poured out like water. The resources of America have scarcely been touched.

100 Years of Home Missions Dr. Worth M. Tippy, who has just taken charge of the Washington office of IN 1817 John M. Peck, the first Bap- the Federal Council, made a detailed re- tist home missionary, was sent to the port on measures which the council is taking to secure proper chaplains for the West. At Cleveland in May the de- increased military and naval forces. nomination accordingly celebrated the completion of one hWldred years of Bap- The convention also considered meastist home missions on a national scale. ures to hold standards high while war is Field Secretary L. C. Eames reviews on. It sent to Congress a delegation some of the outstanding features of the headed by Governor Milliken of Maine work of the centennial rear. to insist on suppression of liquor making and liquor selling as a measure of na- The work for negroes made marked tional defense. And in several utteradvance in the right direction, a number ances the council voiced the protest of of schools having completed building the churches against legislation which funds, or paying off indebtedness. In would let down labor standards now. the work among foreign-speaking peoples there was a marked development in the Educating the Eskimo missions for Rumanians, the beginnings of a church among Serbians in Detroit, ONE of the latest magazines to apand the opening of the Russian Bible In- pear is The Eskimo, a new monthly stitute in New York. Special efforts have been made to reach foreigners in various magazine published in the interests of the industrial centers. Eskimo and of northwestern Alaska, from which we quote the following: On specific fields in Latin-America the conspicuous items of the year were, in "The Eskimo by reason of his inherent Porto Rico, the consolidating of all evan- qualities and because of his geographical gelical periodicals under the editorship of position is fit and able to survive, and by Juan Cepero; in Cuba, the overcrowding our system of education for him we are of the school at Cristo; in Central Amer- making him not only more fit to survive, ica, the purchase of a good lot within but he will be a vital factor in the detwo squares of the capitol in San Salvador velopment of northern Alaska. and the sending of two new men and their wives into El Salvador; in Mexico, "The key-note of our school system the greatest revival in the history of the for the Eskimo is its direct relation to Republic, with some 700 conversions, and the village life. Thus the school republic the practical completion of a splendid becomes the village council, the school hospital at Puebla. garden soon becomes the village garden, the cooking-class becomes the bread-bak- A War Council of Christians ing class for the village, the clean-up of the school ground becomes the· village T HE special war meeting of the Fed- clean-up, the bench-work for the boys' eral Council of Churches, held in class becomes the boat- and sled-building Washington in May, "was virtually a center for the village. And, most striktypical cross section of American Pro- ing of all, the schoolboy who is sent to testantism on its highest intellectual and the reindeer herd as an apprentice, in moral levels." The American Bible So- four years becomes the trained herder, ciety outlined its plans for the distribu- the supporter of his family, and a future tion of the Scriptures to soldiers and leader of his people." sailors. The plans of the Young Men's Christian Association were stated much LATIN AMERICA as they have been already outlined in THE REVIEW. The Young Women's Evangelistic Campaign in Porto Rico Christian Association promises to start work for women close to all mobilization A RECENT evangelistic campaign camps hoping to purify conditions. carried on by the united efforts of several of the denominations at work in Porto Rico resulted in over six hundred

IgI7] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

public profession~ of faith in Christ as a EUROPE personal Saviour. In one small town it After the War-What? was prophesied there would be fifteen conversions, but the number reached one REV. JAMES BLACK, of Edin- hundred and four. In another town all burgh, who has served as chaplain stores were dosed during the men's. for two Scottish battalions, thinks that meeting that all might attend. In all the real period of thoughtfulness will places many preparatory prayer meetings come after the war is over, when men were held, and results were seen in the have time to look back, weigh things up, awakened interest in spiritual things. and see everything in its true proportion.

That much is being done in the de- That will be the day of the Church's velopment of Christian character in opportunity.

Porto Rico is evident from the work car- In The Missionary Record he raises ried on week by week at each station. some very serious questions as to the ef- One missionary writes in the Home Mis- fect which army customs will have on sion Monthly: "At our regular month- the after life of the men. He says: ly temperance meeting an interested "What effect on conduct after the war audience of sixty young men and women will the rum ration (a fairly potent were present. Nine different persons spirit) have on the thousands of young presented pictures of the destructive lads, many of whom have never tasted power of the rum traffic and the neces- intoxicating liquor before? I am certain sity that this island be freed from this that, even militarily, it has had a ruinous great evil. They did so in an intelligent effect on the men when given in the usual way that proved they had given thought doses before a big action. The vitality of to the subject, and spoke with a forceful- a wounded man, with little in him except ness that promises well for the success rum, is seriously lowered, and the effects of any attack made against wrong cus- of exposure are greatly increased. But toms or habits." afterwards? What about the new habit Plans for Union in Brazil and acquired liking? Then again- T HE irresistible trend toward union "Sunday doesn't exist in the Army. A and co-operation in mission fields chaplain holds his services any time and was strikingly exemplified a few weeks anywhere he can get them, and, speaking ago in Brazil, when representatives of personally, I have had more services on the five evangelical denominations at week-days than on Sundays. What efwork there met and drafted plans for a fect will three years of such life have on Christians and the Church?"

Union Christian University and a Union What Spain Needs Most Seminary. The conference was called by Dr. W. A. Waddell, President of Mc- pROFESSOR UNAMUNO, of the Kenzie College, and was participated in University of Salamanca; has writ- by twenty-six missionaries-Methodists, ten a letter on the religious needs of Baptists, Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Spain, quoted in the Record of Christian and Disciples. They were a unit in Work, in which he says: agreeing upon plans for the co-ordination "Spain needs Christianizing. The of educational missions in Brazil, head- lowest forms of paganism persist, sanc- ing up in two great union institutions. tioned ordinarily by the Church. I went The plans have been laid before the sev- through towns and cities preaching eral denominational Boards interested against lying, which is the thing that and their approval requested. It is sig- kills us. The people heard me respect- nificant that the movement originated on fully. Two years ago they considered the field and was worked out entirely by me mad. They begin now to take me the missionaries. This is the kind of more seriously and I hope with the help statesmanship that is greatly needed in of God to make them hear certain things all the mission fields at home and abroad. calmly. Barbarous intolerance corrodes

us and especially the fear of the truth, the Gospel Ship, which was built for the fear of confronting mysteries, the special work among the people inhabit- fear of thinking for one's self. People ing the islands of the Inland Sea.

here are accustomed to accept everything. Captain Bickel held a high place in They seek only dogmas, formulas, re- the affection of missionaries of every de- o ceipts. Spiritual laziness exposes us to nomination, and in the confidence of all kinds of excesses. The scandal must Japanese of every class. All these will cease that in a so-called Christian land mourn him, and government officials will 9,999 out of 10,000 have not read the consider that an influential factor in the Gospel. Rather is it used-the Latin promotion of international good will has text-for cutting into pieces, locking in been removed.

embroidered m 0 n ey- purses, stringing around the necks of children as amulets Henry Otis Dwight or taken internally by women who feel ON Tuesday, June 19th, the Rev. Henry Otis Dwight, LL.D., died the coming pangs of childbirth."

OBITUARY NOTICES suddenly at his home in Roselle, N. J.

Rev. H. L. Morehouse of New York Dr. Dwight was born in Constanti- nople, Turkey, in 1843; prepared for col- REV. HENRY LYMAN MORE- lege there, entered Ohio Wesleyan Uni- HOUSE, D.D., LL.D., who died versity, but left it in 1861 and was a sol- May 5th in Brooklyn, N. Y., in the dier in the United States Army during eighty-third year of his age, had been for the Civil War up to 1865. Later he was thirty-eight years connected with the ordained to the ministry of the Congrega- American Baptist Home Mission So- tional Church and returned to Constan- ciety, first as Field Secretary, and then tinople as a missionary of the American as Corresponding Secretary. Board his work being to a considerable Four achievements of his denomination extent editing publications of the Turk- which bear the mark of his personality ish language in that Mission. In 1901 are an organized, enlarged, and vitalized he returned to America, and in 1907 be- Home Mission Society; the organization came Recording Secretary of the Amer- of the first National Baptist Education ican Bible Society. His chief life labor Society, out of which grew the Uni- was literary work in the Turkish lan- versity of Chicago; the General Conven- guage. He was the author of several tion of the Baptists of North America; books, including "Turkish Life in War and the Ministers' and Missionaries' Time" (1881), "Constantinople and Its Benefit Board which, though started but Problems," and the "Centennial History six years ago, has funds amounting to of the American Bible Society," published nearly $900,000. in 1916.

Captain Bickel of Japan Mrs. Henry H. Riggs of Turkey T HE Christian movement in Japan, T HE American Board reports the and especially the Baptist Missions, death in Harput, Turkey, on April have sustained a great loss in the sudden 27th, of Emma Barnum wife of Rev. death of one of its best known and most Henry H. Riggs, at the age of fifty beloved missionaries, Captain Luke W. years. Mrs. Riggs was the daughter of Bickel, who for nearly twenty years gave Rev. and Mrs. H. N. Barnum, former himself with rare devotion to the work missionaries of the Board, and was born on the islands of the Inland Sea. in Turkey, though educated in Amer- ica. With her husband she has re- He was born in Cincinnati, Ohio, in mained bravely in Harput for the last 1866, and in early life went to sea, three years, enduring the strain for the in time becoming an officer on one of the sake of the service to be rendered. Her trans-Atlantic steamers. After his con- death means a sad loss to her family and version he engaged in Christian work in to the Armenians. England, until he was called in 1898 to take command of the "Fukuin Maru," Brazil Today and Tomorrow. By L E. based upon beginnings already made. Elliott, F. R. G. S. Illustrated, maps, Altogether the volume makes good its 5%x874 in., xi, 338 pp. $2.25. The claim to being an extensive survey of Brazil today and a striking forecast of TMacmillan Co., New York, 1917. the country's future. HE author, who has spent years in South America, is now literary edi- tor of the Pan-American Magazine. We In the Land of Ararat. A Sketch of the in the North forget what his volume so Life of Mrs. Elizabeth Freeman Barclearly shows that Brazil is another rows Ussher, Missionary to Turkey and United States with an area almost as a Martyr of the Great War. By John extensive as our own, including Alaska; that it has 4,000 miles of seacoast, 9 tis Barrows. Illustrated. 5~x774 an incomparable system of waterways, In., 184 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1916.

thousands of square miles of primeval BIRTH in Turkey and life in a New forests, vast deposits of untouched min- England parsonage were good start- erals and millions of acres of grassy up- ing pOlints for the brave and gifted wom- land waiting for the farmer and stock- an whose story is told here by her raiser. He is mainly interested in dis- father, who has perhaps for the reason cussing the material side of this vast re- that she was so near to him failed to see public, and missions are conspicuous by the largeness of her life as related to the absence of practically all mention of world propaganda.

them. Even religion calls forth only a At the threshold of her missionary few paragraphs, about as illuminating as life she met with adventures which al- St. Patrick's chapter on snakes in Ire- most cost a vice-consul his life and which land. The author practically says that brought into the foreground a young mis- Brazil has no masculine religion. He sionary doctor, resourceful and daring, tells us that women and negroes are the who six months later became Elizabeth church-goers, while the educated men are Barrows' husband. Two-thirds of the sufficiently French to be satisfied with volume chronicle the events of her mis- agnosticism and in the far South with sionary life. It was a simple one like Comtism. Religious toleration naturally that of her Master "who went about follows such indifference. doing good," though Mrs. Ussher per- For its main objective, the volume is formed most of her tasks in her home to be commended. After the introductory and in Van. Here the bloody attacks chapter, mainly geographical, and those upon the Armenians brought 5,000 ref- on Brazilian history and colonization, ugees to her door and later a thousand the body of the book takes up social con- Turkish women and children. Aiding ditions which are reminiscent of those in her, after the Russian occupation of Van, Paris and the Iberian peninsula, with the was a daughter of the novelist Tolstoi.

negro and primitive element superadded. The sending home of her fourteen-year- The Indian is but little removed from old son, from whom she never heard his old stone age and cannibalistic life, again, was a prelude to the parting from and promises little in the development her husband through an attack of typhus of the republic. Early water communi- which seized them both, and from which cation and execrable roads are yielding she did not recover.

to automobile highways demanded by It is regrettable that the author's fa- cheap machines from the United States, miliarity with Turkey has kept out of and railways and shipping are making the story so much of the interesting Lev- rapid advances. While we know Brazil antine background and the intimate chiefly from its coffee and rubber, Mr. views of Mrs. Ussher's ministrations Elliott's chapter on its industries is al- which would have relieved the volume of most startling in its array of possibilities its prevailing commonplace and made his daughter's history more attractive to the Tahan, Out of Savagery Into Civiliza- reader. tion. An autobiography, by Joseph K. Griffis. 8vo, 263 pp. with illustra- In the Heart of India. The Work of tions. $1.25 net. George H. Doran the Canadian Presbyterian Mission. ACo., New York. By J. T. Taylor, B. A. Illustrated, N amazing story that reads like maps, 5Yzx7Yz in., x, 225 pp. 50 cents. romance, and yet is true. Arthur Board of Foreign Missions, Presby- C. Parker, State Archaeologist of New Tterian Church in Canada, Toronto, 1916. York, writes the introduction and HE "Heart of India" is the Native vouches for the trustworthiness of the State of Central India, its western narrative. Mr. Parker followed Tahan's section, where the Canadian Presby- trail through the West and had from terians for almost forty years have won the lips of the Indians with whom Ta- their way against many obstacles and han lived and from captives with whom have made the jungle blossom as the rose Tahan bunked in tepee and barracks, -in certain garden beds which they have confirmation of the story. Tahan is the cultivated. How they did it-the story Indian name of the Rev. Joseph K.

of the Campbells in Rutlam among the Griffis, a Presbyterian clergyman, former rolling plains punctuated with lIat hills, pastor of the South Church of Buffalo.

and of Dr. Buchanan who won the heart His father was a hunter, trapper and of the aboriginal Bheels by the lure of scout, famous many years ago on the kindness and medicine, and the later an- frontier under the soubriquet of Cali- nals which tell of the triumphs of educa- fornia Joe, companion of such men as tion, culminating in the first grade col- Kit Carson and Buffalo Bill. Tahan's lege at Indore which even admitted girls mother was an Indian woman of the -are told in detail, though with little Osage tribe, and was killed by a Kiowa color because of the brevity of the book war party. The boy was brought up and for the reason that apparently it is among the Kiowa Indians, and the story primarily intended as a study-class text- of his boyhood is vastly interesting. He book. took part in Indian sports, was initiated The methods used include all those into Indian mysteries, and in time him- common to Indian missions, with leper self became an Indian warrior. He work in addition. The account of the served as scout and interpreter for Canadian Presbyterian policy of not pay- United States troops, deserted, was cap- ing native pastors with Board money and tured, sentenced to death, and escaped.

Mr. Taylor's summary of reasons for Years after this episode, a Christian and church unity in India are among the a minister, Mr. Griffis was able to ob- comments very helpful to students of tain an official pardon for his military missions. The Indian replies to the ques- offense. In his development out of sav- tion asked, "Why am I a Christian?" agery, Mr. Griffis first found friends in and the testimonies from eminent men the Salvation Army in Canada. Ar- as to the value of missions in India rested with other Salvationists, he was are both interesting and profitable. One sent to prison, where he learned to read wonders after reading what the book has and write. He became an officer in the to say of Mass Movements, some of Salvation Army in Toronto. His phe- them not far removed from their own nomenally alert mind and habits of in- field, why this Mission has not attempted dustry in self-education presently quali- to do the same thing by methods akin to fied him for the ministry. After serving those employed by the Methodists. While as assistant pastor and engaging in rescue a total Christian community of 3,126, of mission work, he was admitted to the whom 1,048 are communicants, is not a Presbyterian ministry in which he has small reward for four decades of service, had commendable success. His style is it compares very unfavorably with the vivid and colorful. His observations on returns of the Methodists for the same racial differences and life in general are number of stations. shrewd and thought-provoking. Through the Jews to God. A Challenge. o~uhso., Lelo is introduced as a mere child at a palaver, is given as a slave giri B~ ~. C. Kirkpatrick. 8vo, 157 pp. with Illustra~lOns. 2s. 6d, net. Society In ~eturn. for a jug taken from a neigh- AfLoorndPorno,m1o9t1i~ng Christian Knowledge , bormg chief. Marriage to a man whose lo~e was negligible, his death leaving two BRIEF popular study of the Jewish chtldren to solace her, flight to her childpeople by one who knows them and hood's home only to find that her mother who hopes and believes that in time Jew ha~ perished in a fire following the and Christian shall see eye to eye and pOlson ordeal, a second marriage to a work together as equal partners in the polygamous husband-a subordinate govspiritual conquest of the world. The ernment official, a miserable experience chapters on The Promised Land, Origin ending in her own silencing of enemies and Dispersion of the Hebrews Sources by successfully drinking the poison cup, of Judaism, and Divisions within J uda- the coming of increased misery when a ism, effectively present the Jewish back- child wife was added to her husband's ground of Christianity. The chapter on harem, his anger when she resented his Doctrine, Custom and Ritual fills in the gift of part of her garden plot to the atmosphere of the national portrait. The bride and the resultant suit at Barna author confronts the problem of the before the Belgian official, her liberation disintegration of Judaism, a condition from slavery and from submission to a clearly perceptible in every land where husband whose many wives gave her re- Jews have liberty of commerce, education lease by the new law, the reversal of that and intermarriage. He believes that decision through the bribes of her purthe European War is drawing Jew suing master, her return home and sepand Gentile together. We are all fa- aration from him, her real love for a miliar with the tragedy of the persecu- Christian and her subsequent marriage; tion of the Jews, but we are not so -these are the main events of the story. familiar with the fact to which Mr. Midway in the tale the Christian messag~ Kirkpatrick adverts, that in the East End comes to her, and from that time onward of London-and probably elsewhere- the Gospel and the ever watchful, help- the Jew in his inner thinking looks ful missionaries form the bright lining of down upon the Gentile. In answer to ever lowering clouds. The story is as.

those who oppose Christian efforts at full of ordeals and the woes of polygamy Jewish evangelism, or who are indifferent as Mary Slessor's biography is of CaIa- to the subject, the author is not only bar twin tales. While the book lacks ~nti~ely evangelical but equally logical the naive charm of Jean Mackenzie's in- m his argument. He reminds us of the terpretation of Bulu life, it has the same Christian program, that "repentance and intimate touch with African experience.

remission of sins should be preached in It suffers from the free use of native His name, unto all nations, beginning at words which are often untranslated.

Jerusalem." He does not allow us to forget that Christianity owes much to The World, the Church and the Devil. By John A. Morgan. 12mo. 198 pp. Judaism and that we who are true $1.25. Richard G. Badger, Boston, 1916.

Israelites spiritually, hold our treasure I rows Ussher, Missionary to Turkey and N the form of an interesting story, a not alone for ourselves but also in trust Presbyterian pastor of New Bruns- wick describes the social and theological for the Jew. The book contains the full conflicts of the church. The author dis- credits the religion which demands an list of authorities quoted and an ade- orthodoxy of faith rather than orthodoxy of life. Sometimes he obscures the disquate index. tinction between true and false grounds for belief and the relation between faith A Congo Chattel: The Story of an Afri- and life. The emphasis is on righteous- can Slave Girl. By Rev. Henry D. Campbell. Illustrated. SYzx7y,( in., 213 ness. PP. $1.25. Christian Alliance Publish- Ting Company, New York, 1917. ~IS t~le of wom~n's lot and suffer- mgs m the Belgian Congo is sub- stantially true, though names are fictiti- New Books on Missions Mormonism, the Islam of America. By Our Work in the Orient. Edited by Bruce Kinney. 12mo. 210 pp. $1.00. N. G. Prescott. Pamphlet. 256 pp. Fleming H. Revell. New enlarged Women's American Baptist Foreign edition. Missionary Society, 1917.

From Romance to Reality. By Henry Literatura Escogida. Pamphlet. 78 pp. C. Mabie. 8vo. 396 pp. $2.00. 1917. $ .20. Committee on Co-operation in Latin America. Franklin Spencer Spalding. By John Howard Melish. Bvo. 297 pp. $2.25. Library of Christian Co-operation. Re- The Macmillan Company, 1917. ports of Third Quadrennial Meeting of the Federal Council of Churches. Six The New Archeological Discoveries. volumes. $5.00. Single volumes, $1.00 By C. M. Cobern. Bvo. 698 pp. each. Missionary Education Move- $3.00. Funk & Wagnalls, 1917. ment, 1917.

The Devil in Modern Society. By J. W. The Immigrant and the Community. By Grace Abbott. 303 pp. 8vo. $1.50. The Lowber. 20B pp. $ .50. Standard Century Company, 1917. Press, 1917. Alaska, the Great Country. By Ella Hig- The Revolt in Arabia. By C. S. Hur- ginson. 8vo. $2.50. The Macmillan gronje. 16mo. 50 pp. $ .75. G. P. Company, 1917. Putnam's Sons, 1917.

"Will There Be Any Religion Left After ALL CHRISTIANS s~ould make an ~lFort. to the War?" WIn others to ChrISt. ..In effective method is by the use of an interesting Gospel tract, prayerfully handed or inclosed in a letter, Fr:() sampJes of good tracts for Christians and the unsaved'.

a.lso Gospel of J ahn, "Underscored.'J vest-pocket siz~ send 25 cents to The Outlook for Religion Bible House of Los Angeles 643 So. Olivo St. LOS ANGELES. CAL By W. E. ORCHARD, D.O. ~(tburcD1l!'Ians These important "QUESTIONS OF 1 HE HOUR" Catalogue Free to Ministers are answered in this notable new book: •• Will Tber. Be AIly Religion Left 1 " PRICE'S WINDOW PAPER •• Wbat Kind of Religion Will It Be 1 " .. What Typ. of Christianity Will Per,i,t 1 " Send for Circular and Sample.

Their answers are found in Parts II and III, MAX CHAS. PRICE, Architect under sub-titles "The Cry of the Times" and "The Hope of the Age," with subdivisions Sn•••nor to BENJ. D. &: MAX CHAS. PRICE which hint of what these answers are. ATLANTIC HIGHLANDS NEW JERSEY Dr. Orchard's opening question sounds pessimistic; his final assertion s reveal an elastic FABER FOLDINg optimism. He believes in a "Holy War to ORGANS which Christ is now calling us." They are the most compactl ha.ve the. 8vo. Cloth. 271 Pages. $1.S0 Nd. Average carriage largest volume and sweetest tone of any charges 12 Cents Folding Organ on the market. Send ~~i~:rr~i~~. catalogue. price list an~ Fold8 like a 8uiioo8e HOMO FABER, Dept. 308 53 W. Jackson Blvd.. Cbiuco Volumes of THE REVIE~ 1890 to 1916 at $3.00 each These volumes contain nearly one thousand pages of most I yaluabl~ missionary information, with maps and photograph~ FUNK 8< WAG NALLS COMPANY, Publishers ,llustratlOns. ACCEPT THIS OFFER NOWI 354-360 Fourth Avenue, New York MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY L _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _……J j 156 Fifth Avenue New York City – – – – – – – – – – – – ~——- – – – – – _ . _ – – – – – – – ————~~ The Missionary's Preparation May Be Improved By Study at Home High grade correspondence courses, at only $5.00 each, Homilities, Systematic Theo!oE!'y, Christian Worker's Course, and four other courses, offered by The Chicago Evangelistic Institute 1754 Washington Blvd., Chicago, Ill.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE' WORLD in writing to advertisers NEW EDITION READY AUSTRALIA Builders of the From a Woman's Point Beautiful of View ByH. L PINER By JESSIE ACKERMANN A book that should be in the home and in the heart of every one who would make life beautiful. An intensely human book about a country intensely human. The basic things of Buy it for yourself, or have it sent to a friend. Australia are here seen and shown by a woman of keen vision, swift instinct, large NO BOOK BETTER FOR THE heart and clear brain. BIRTHDAY OF ONE WHOSE LIFE AND LOVE YOU PRIZE Miss Ackermann has been several times round the world, going first as a W. C. T. ..,A thoughtful. attractive. and beautiful book. " U. Missionary. She studies a people, a -HERALD AND PRESBYTER. nation, "from the ground tlp"-from the soil of the land to the provisions of its MARGINAL QUOTATIONS IN RED laws. She has the soul of a poet, the FROM GREAT THINKERS sagacity of a publicist.

12mo, Cloth, 303 pag~. Price, $1.50, Net. She has made four long visits to and so- Average carriage chargu, 12 cent•• journs in Australia. She writes now out of broad knowledge, plus a woman's intuition. FUNK & WAGNAU.S COMPANY, Publishers Her pages will interest and inform all classes of thinkers and sociologists, upon NEW YORK and LONDON topics now current in many lands.

12mo. Cloth, 310pP.j with 64 illuatratioDa. Price, $1.50, Net; with average carriage charges, 12 centa FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY 354-360 Fourth Avenue NEW YORK ~ A Woman Writes of Woman'. Opportunllies JUST OUT The Ambitious Woman TALKS on TALKING in Business By GRENVILLE KLEISER By ELEANOR GILBERT A NEW BOOK ON AN OLD ART A new book that every woman Ehould Mr. Kleiser .deals with this art in study-young or older-who may have to Nineteen Chapters, intended for pro- earn her own living. fessional speakers, preachers, and the general public interested. Written by a woman who has carefully studied woman's business opportunities, He considers the various types of has clear understanding of what they may talkers, the phrases they use, the value mean, and knows how they can best be of an attractive voice, the avoidance of t: improved. mannerisms, speaking in public, and general conversation. He holds that Its point of view is dual-from the position of the woman employee and that CORRECT SPEECH IS OF THE GREATEST of her employer-and it brims with sound IMPORTANCE TO EVERY CLASS OF business common-sense. PEOPLE.

12mo, Cloth. Illustrated. $1.50, net. Average 12mo, Cloth. Price, 75 Cents, Net carriage cbarge. 12 cents Average Carriage Charges, 8 Cents FUNK &: W AGNALLS COMPANY, Pub.· FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs.

New York, 354-3&0 Fourth Ave. – Londoa, 134 Salisb…" Sq. 354-360 Fourth Avenue, New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers Missionary Personals t DR. FRED B. FISHER plans to sail August 2nd on a tour of investigation of India's edu- i cational system and its relation to the Mass Movement of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Dr. Fisher will also visit Japan, Korea and China. f MRS. HORACE G. UNDERWOOD, widow of the pioneer missionary to Korea, herself the I first medical missionary to that land, and physician to the empress, has returned to Korea with her son and his wife, where they will all be engaged in educational work in Seoul. J REV. ROBERT M. LABAREE, recently a missionary of the Presbyterian Board in Persia, ;I has received the degree of Doctor of Divinity from Marietta College, Ohio. Dr. Labaree is a graduate of this college and of Princeton Theological Seminary. He has recently found i it necessary to leave the mission field in Persia to take up work' in Ameriea. I DR. J. A. McDONALD, distinguished editor of the "Toronto Globe" and "world citizen," delivered the Cole lectures at Vanderbilt University. The series included such themes as I "The Law of the World's Good Will," "The Conflict of Ideas" and "The American Idea," and many who heard him have been given a new conception of the righteousness of Amer- ~ ica's cause. I BISHOP WILLIAM F. OLDHAM, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, arrived in New York from South America on June 26th. t ARTHUR RUGH, B. A., after seven years of administrative work in America with the i Foreign Department of the International Association, has returned to China as National Student Secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association. Previous to his first term in I China he was Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement. I EDGAR M. MEDLAR, M. D., has been commissioned by the Yale Foreign Missionary Society for service at Changsha, China, in connection with the "Yali" Medical School and t Hospital. The Yale-in-China movement has been described by a Chinese wit as "New Heaven in China." In twelve years a plant, faculty and student body have been developed i equal in size to what it has taken Yale in America one hundred years to produce. .

MISS TSAI, a Bible woman of the Nanking Station, China, has been remarkably successful in carrying the Gospel message to her less fortunate sisters.

DR. TIMOTHY RICHARD, called by the scholars of China "Li-ti-mo-tai," has very largely helped by his personal efforts to forward the Reform Movement in that country. The books he prepared in the Chinese language gained for the Christian message an entrance into the official circles of China when other methods of approach had failed.

SIR JOHN KENNAWAY, BART., C. B., for thirty years president of the Church Missionary Society, has felt constrained to resign this office in view of the new and difficult problems opening out before the Society.

MR. WELLESLEY C. BAILEY, founder and superintendent of the Mission to Lepers, after forty years' work, has resigned his position because of advancing years. He is to be succeeded by MR. W. H. P. ANDERSON, formerly the Secretary for India.

XIII

THE MISSIONARY MARK ON THE MAP Chap! MENTAL In &re~l'I of memorizing PHY~ICAL In dailY abnegatIons Loeate also MORAL In unwonted. 8elf-coflQu~t .,your own Board Trdil of IItatIOTlS. Wrought in the" R,wel' with God"

o SUGGESTIONS FOR MISSION STUDY CLASSES For use with the Text books on Africa-Drawn by Miss F. p. Bennett SOLDIERS OF GREAT BRITAIN AND FRANCE IN A REFRESHMENT "HUT" NEAR THE FIRING LINE WAITING IN LINE AT A FRENCH Y. M. C. A. CANTEE N I N FRANC E ONE OF THE SOCIAL CENTERS NEAR THE TRENCHES IN FRANCE England's finest women are hostesses to soldiers A Y. M. C. A. BIBLE CLASS FOR GERMAN PRISONERS OF W AR- SOMEWHERE IN ENGLAND MEXICO'S NEED NOT CROSSES BUT THE LIVING CHRIST Our The only Lord god many of the Mexicans Poison know WAYSIDE CROSSES IN NEW MEXICO .. Crosses there are in abundance, but when shall the doctrine of the Cross be held up? ..

I

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1911

TAPPAN

"Absent from the body • • • at home with the Lord"

'The fMiss{onary CJ?.eview

of the World Published by Funk and Wagnalh Company (Isaac }{. Funk, Prell., A. W. WA-gnaIIe, Vice-Pres., Robert J. Cuddihy, Traas., Robert Scott, Sec',.), 44-&0 E. 23d St•• New York VOL. XXXIV. No. 7 JULY, I9I1 VOL. XXIV. No.7 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES RIGHT OF ASSEMBLY THREATENED will be possible for a mandarin who IN CHINA dislikes Christianity to instruct the police to harry every Christian meeting As a whole, the outlook in China is held within his jurisdiction. reassuring, and there are indications that the people have not merely no MORE COOPERATION IN CHINA desire to persecute the Church, but are also willing to admit that the In 1907 the Shanghai Missionary Christian Truth is worthy of a re- Conference adopted a resolution to spectful hearing. During the last few the effect that "for the sake of economonths, however, there has been a my in the use of money, to increase gathering cloud. With the growth of the efficiency of the teaching staff, and the idea among the people that China to draw the educated young men of is ready for parliamentary govern- the church into a closer mutual felment, the necessity has arisen for the lowship, we recommend. where condiauthorities to place limitations on the tions admit, cooperation in theological right of public meeting. According to teaching ." the law, any police officer may regulate, forbid, or disperse any open-air Now at Nanking, three theological meeting or any meeting in an assembly seminaries, representing four denomihall. The police officer is the arbiter nations (the Methodist, the Disciples, in the question as to whether a particu- the Presbyterian, North, and the Preslar meeting is likely to disturb the byterian, South), are to form a Union peace or not, and the decision of the Bible School to do the work of all officer is conclusive, except in a case these institutions, except that which is where he acts maliciously. technically denominational.

It will be clear at once what a dif- The Bible School is to have its own ference there will be in the situation if board of managers separate from the the claim is substantiated that Chris- seminaries. Each theological school tian meetings are within the scope of will also retain its board, its constithis regulati<?n. This would mean that tution, its faculty, and its students. In all missionary gatherings, whether in practical operation, there will be one the open air or indoors, whether of institution modeled after the New a few people round a colporteur at a York Bible Teachers' Training School. The faculty will be a single unit, each man having his department and teach- street corner or of a large number in ing united classes except in the abovea hall, would be at the mercy of a mentioned courses. It will be practipolice officer who, in tum, is at the cally one Bible school. mercy of a high official. In a word, it The secret of this cooperation is found in the following sentence quoted China, and that they will contribute from the Right Rev. Bishop Graves, much to the harmonious development of Shanghai: of the nation and the progressive do- mestic and foreign policies. An emi- "I have been engaged in training nent Chinese statesman, Liang Tun men for the ministry ever since I Yen, a Yale graduate, is to be Mincame to O1ina, and experience has ister of Foreign Affairs. taught me that the best way to teach theology is to make the Bible the cen- There has also been announced the ter of all the teaching, and to devote signing of the China-British opium the greatest amount of time to giving agreement, which confirms the plan the students the fullest knowledge of to reduce each year proportionately the Old and New Testaments, and in the Chinese production and importaaddition to teach all other branches of tion of opium until the traffic shall theology with constant reference to cease entirely-not later than the the Holy Scriptures. In this way the year 1917. These are signs of moral training is made more real and prac- and material progress in China, and tical." spiritual progress is not lacking.

This Union Bible School at Nan- LIBERTY IN THE PHILIPPINES king is the first of a proposed series of mergers in religious education for The Bureau of Education in the China. Philippine Islands have issued an or- der directing American school-teach- On the invitation of the committee, ers to take no part in religious work appointed at Shanghai last September, even outside of school hours. This for the promotion of Bible study, ap- prohibits a Christian American schoolpointed by the Shanghai Conference teacher from taking a Sunday-school in 1907, Dr. W. W. Vhite, of New class in his own church, or from con- York, is on his way to make his second ducting a Bible class in his own house. visit to the Far East. They are especially warned not to en- courage the study of the Bible. This CHINA'S NEW CABINET ruling practically prohibits the exer- cise of religious lioerty by school- The Prince Regent of China has teachers, and seems to put a premium finally named a cabinet for the gov- on atheism or non-religion among ernment of the main departments of those who are to instruct the children the empire. Prince Cheng is to be of the Philippines. Earnest Christian the premier, and there are to be two teachers, whose influence would be assistant premiers, and ten other most valuable, will be slow thus to members. Heretofore the heads of surrender their right to bear witness the government departments have been to their Lord Jesus Christ. independent of each other; now they will work together. There can not An American resident in the Philipbe any real hope for a satisfactory re- pines declares that this order practisult until the final establishment of cally applies only to Protestant teachthe parliament with full legislative ers, since only they are reprimanded. powers, but this is a step in the Roman Catholic teachers are not inright direction. It is expected that terfered with, and go on tours with the new cabinet will help materially their bishop, engage in church work, to solve the financial problems of

19II ] SIGNS OF THE

and in other ways help forward Ro- whether they yield returns at all comman Catholicism. Is the American mensnrate with the money spent on Government to follow the lead of them, will do well to look up the work Great Britain, whose laws and repre- of this one missionary in Negros sentatives favor Islam in Egypt and Island, whose eight years' work and the Sudan as against Christianity? leadership have yielded this astonish- Religious liberty should include the ing result of 25 New Testament right to teach and preach any doctrine churches with so many evidences of that is not subversive of morals. vitality and strength, and of so much promise as an evangelizing force for OPEN DOORS IN THE PHILIPPINES the future."

After eight years of work in N e- SLAVE-RAIDING IN ABYSSINIA gros Island the Baptist missionary, Rev. A. A. Forshee, has brought to- The onward march of civilization gether 25 New Testament churches has not yet entirely driven out the with memberships ranging from 20 to horrors of the slave traffic from Af- 200 members each. Such results show rica. "Man's inhumanity to man" is how wide a door of opportunity is still shown in the rubber districts of opened in the Philippine Islands, and the Belgiar. Kongo, in some Portuit also shows something of the respon- guese territory, and in Abyssinia. Resibility for thorough work in this new cently a missionary in India received mission field. Three hundred new a letter from one who has been tramembers were received by baptism in veling in Abyssinia, whose reliability this one missionary's district last year. is vonched for by the Bombay Guar- Cooperating with him are four or- dian. This traveler says: dained Filipino Baptist ministers and upward of a dozen unordained "We met slavery in some of its workers. worst forms on our j ourne) . The Abyssinians raid all the black tribes The program of the Baptist Asso- along their borders and carry off ciation includes a session of two full .women and children. The latter fall days of Bible study, praise, conse- the most easy prey, and the result is cration and preaching services; with that one sees whole caravans comtime for reports from each of the 25 posed almost entirely of children from churches; with a full half-day's ses- two to eight years of age, driven like sion of conference for the ministers; flocks of sheep along the road. They and with a full session devoted to the are not clad, and, coming from the hot women. One Filipino lady was given lowlands to the plateau, suffer badly half an hour to discuss "The Value of from the cold. They march five hours the Life of a Child." At the last and more a day; and to see babies of session of the association several can- two and perhaps under, with their didates were to be ordained to the little fists clenched, their small bodies ministry. bent forward, while they scramble along with a crab-like movement try- Rev. Charles W. Briggs, who sends ing to keep up with the rest of the this report, says: "Some of our busi- party, is pitiful. A child of seven or ness men who may be in doubt as to eight not only carries himself, but has whether missionaries on our foreign some sort of a burden on his back, or fields are paying investments, and as to

a heavy rifle on his shoulder. Be- the evangelistic meetings was large, sides this, many Abyssinians are very and the interest intense. His adcruel indeed to their slaves, and treat dresses on "Neglect" and on "Tempthem horribly." tation," 'iSin," and "The Way of Es- cape" gript the students mightily. Is it not time that the Christian na- At the close of all address on "Detions who are advocating peace police cision" over 130 names were given in Africa and see to it that this horrible of students who exprest a desire to traffic in human beings is ended? follow Christ.

GOOD NEWS FROM MADAGASCAR RUSSIA AND THE JEWS After the years of difficulties in the Another campaign of persecution way of Protestant missionaries in against the Jews is in progress in Madagascar and the petty persecutions Russia. This time it is a quiet, underof native Christians upon that great handed effort to drive out Hebrews island by the official representatives from education and business. Condiof the French Government, a better tions have become very serious in day seems to have dawned for the Kieff, Cherson, Bessarabia, Chernigof Protestants there. The Governor- and elsewhere, and protests are being general, appointed a short. time ago as sent to St. Petersburg from America successor to the enemy of Protestant and Europe. The Berlin correspondmissions, shows that he is at least im- ent of the London Christian World partial and will do nothing to hinder says: freedom of worship. Not long ago, a certain official refused to permit the "An old law of the time of Alexrebuilding of a church building by ander II confines the Jews to certain native Christians, but an appeal to districts in Southwestern Russia. headquarters caused almost immedi- Only those Jews were allowed to ately the issuing of an order that he travel beyond the Pale who were in a must not hinder the native Christians position to pay the fees of a first in their work of church-erection. Thus gild merchant, amounting to $300 a the Lord has answered our prayers year, or who could prove that they for Madagascar, and we may expect practised a skilled trade. This, at to hear soon of great progress of the least, was what the law provided. But Gospel there. during the period which has elapsed since the promulgation of this law, JOHN R. MOTT IN THE NEAR EAST the artizans who escaped from the Pale have grown old and decrepit, and are Reports of spiritual awakenings and no longer able to carryon their trade. deepened interest in religion and Bible These worn-out workers are now bestudy come from Egypt, Syria, and ing hurried back to the Pale, and the the continent of Europe in connec- police, in their anti-Semitic zeal, know tion with the visits of Dr. John R. nothing of mercy. Since the law of Mott. In Cairo and Assiut the in- Alexander II, numerous Jewish famterest was very marked and the larg- ilies crossed the Pale with the object est halls were filled with young men of getting their children educated in who came to listen to addresses on good schools. In a large number of spiritual themes. In Beirut, President cases they bribed the police to wink Bliss reports that the attendance at

OF THE

at their transgressions of the barba- important movement almmg at the ,rous laws of the Pale. After the lapse conquest of a larger freedom of of thirty years, the authorities have thought and research, which is going ~egun to inquire as to the right of on within the Roman Catholic Church, domicile of these people, and here is not without influence on the best again no mercy is shown. part of our religiously inclined stu- "The domicile laws, however, are dents.

only one example of the pressure The great problem in face of tIlis which is now being brought on the mass of young men, who in a few Russian Jew. A measure which the years will be the leaders of public representatives of the Russian no- life in Italy, is this: How to reach bility have introduced into the Duma them. Many universities have not a asks that no Jew be permitted to ac- single Protestant among their matric- quire land by purchase or even to hire ulated students; and where there is it for farming purposes. All Jews are such, he is not always in sympathy to be excluded from the learned pro- with the student movement. Liberal fessions, and the number of Jewish Roman Catholic young men, who be- students attending high schools and gin to interest themselves in religious universities is to be further reduced." questions do not want to have any- THE STUDENTS OF ITALY AND thing to do with Protestantism, but RELIGION it is among them that there is the greatest opportunity for progress. Rev. Professor Giovanni Luzzi, of Florence, gives some interesting facts CHURCH AND STATE IN PORTUGAL in a recent number of The Student The Portuguese Cabinet concluded Warld, in regard to the students of in April the decree of separation re- Italy. There are now some 34 uni- garding the Church and State. The versities, many of which are weak and main points of the decree are: insignificant. The total number of The State concedes entire liberty students is about 30,000, the largest of all sects, the Roman Catholic creed number being found in Naples (6,000) ceasing to be the State religion from and the smallest in Ferrara (87). The the date of the promulgation. The nominal religion is Roman Catholi- beneficed clergy will continue to re- cism, but there are a few Jews and ceive their stipends until July I, after Protestant <:;hristians. This is what which they will be paid pensions.

might be expected when in a total The property necessary to the cele- population of 32,500,000 there are only bration of public worship will be ceded 60,000 Protestants and 400,000 Jews to the clergy free of cost. All the (both together counting only I in Portuguese and foreign clergy t11- 325). But from a true religious point gaged in religious work will continu~ of view the vast majority of students as hitherto, but all others must obtain are without religion. Now, however, authorization. All religious property a new wave seems to be passrng over which is proved to belong to private the universities. Gross materialism individuals, either Portuguese or for- seems to be declining, and spiritual eign, will be respected. British and tendencies are growing stronger other foreign seminaries will be al- among professors and students. The lowed to remain, but those connected

with the seminaries will not be al- better conditions, with fairer elections, lowed in the streets in clerical garb. freer press and speech, more just courts of justice, better commercial As the Roman Catholic denomina- and industrial conditions, and more tion will no longer be the State re- educational and religious privileges. ligion, priests may marry. These latter are especially important, as without them Mexico must lapse This decree means greater liberty into barbarism. There is great need for Protestant missions in Portugal. of further education under positively One of the important lines of work is Christian auspices. Mexicans apprethat carried on by the Young Men's ciate the training that is offered in Christian Association, which during Protestant mission schools, and the the last 20 years has been taking deep- large majority of pupils in these are er and deeper root in the country. from Roman Catholic families, pay- With this larger liberty, it is hoped ing tuition for instruction that inthat there will soon be a greater ex- cludes the study of the Bible. The tension of the work. graduates of these schools are their best recommendation. THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN MEXICO SCOTCH LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT The insurrection, or revolution, as it may now be called, is nominally Representatives of the Scottish over in Mexico, but the country has Episcopal Church have been inspired not yet settled into a state of peace by the success of the Laymen's Moveand prosperity. Some of the revolu- ment in America to form an organizationist soldiers who have been living tion on similar lines. An attempt is by war and pillage, dislike to return being made first to secure the services to a life of peace and hard work, but of an honorary secretary and of a it is hoped that all may be persuaded small committee of laymen in each to do so. parish in order to spread information and excite interest in Christian mis- Of the 16,000,000 Mexicans, about sions. The central committee hopes one-third are Indian, one-tenth white, to send selected speakers wherever and the remainder are of mixed blood. they are asked to do so by the local The great majority speak Spanish, committees. In a leaflet issued by the but 20 or 30 Indian tribes preserve central committee it is pointed out their ancient languages. There are that while the average contribution of untaught millions of peons who are each member of the church toward illiterate and know neither the Gos- home expenses is $4.00, the average pel nor civilized methods of life. Even contribution toward foreign missions intelligent Roman Catholics recognize is only 18 cents. It is urged that this the paganism of multitudes of the sum ought immediately to be increased people, and large numbers who were three or fourfold. The movement has once" members of the Roman Church the cordial support of the bishops of are now atheists, agnostics, and free- the Scotch Church and of the Scotch thinkers. Board of Missions.

It is expected that out of the disturbed political conditions will emerge

HOME-GOING OF THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF

REV. ARTHUR TAPPAN PIERSON, D.O., PASSES AWAY AT HIS BROOKLYN HOME "Willing rather to be absent from the body and to be at home with the Lord."-2 Corinthians 5: 8.

On October 12th last, the editor- aries and other Christians and the op- in-chief left his Brooklyn home, with portunity to see the progress of the Mrs. Pierson and his daughter, Miss Kingdom, more than repaid for any Anna Pierson, to make a long-desired suffering and sacrifice that he endured.

visit to the mission stations of the He was also able to distribute ju- Orient. He was in great physical diciously several thousand dollars that weakness, but his desire to see and he had reserved or had been entrusted report on the actual conditions in with him for this purpose. The Young Asiatic mission fields was so keen Men's Christian Associations in Japan, and the leadings of God to indicate schools, hospitals, Bible work and that the time had come to make the evangelistic work in Japan and Korea, journey were appa.rently so clear that were materially helped in this way.

he believed it a duty and a privilege Dr. Pierson was also able to deliver to accept the opportunity offered for some lectures and addresses, and to the first time in his life. For several preach several times in various cen- years Dr. Pierson had been suffering ters in Japan and in Seoul, the Ko- from physical weakness, and more rean capital. Finally, however, the than once physicians gave little hope physicians advised his immediate re- of his being able again to enter active turn to a more equable climate, and service. But his strong will, his faith on February 1st he sailed for America in God's power and purpose for his by way of the Hawaiian Islands, in life, his great desire to continue in company also with his daughter, Mrs.

service, and his faithful use of every Curtis, and with her husband, Rev.

right means to regain and maintain Frederick S. Curtis, of Korea.

bodily and mental vigor, had re- After two months' rest in Los An- peatedly been used by the Heavenly geles at the home of his long-time Father for his partial recovery, to the friends, Rev. and Mrs. Thomas C.

astonishment of physicians. It was Horton, it was deemed safe and wise natural, therefore, that there should to bring Dr. Pierson home to Brook- be strong hope that the journey round lyn. He finally arrived there on April the world might be successfully com- 25th, but he was not to be long with pleted, and that the change of scene us, for after six weeks he passed on and opportunities for service would to his Heavenly home, on Saturday bring renewed strength. morning, the third of June.

The journey across the Pacific was Those who knew Dr. Pierson under- unusually rough and taxing, and the stand something of his high ideals, visit to Japan and Korea was marked his unflinching adherence to God and by constant ill health-much of the the truth at whatever cost, his great time under the care of nurses and love for Christ and for the souls of physicians. In spite of this, however, men, and his untiring energy in study Dr. Pierson was enabled to see much and in service. MallY times before of the work, and wrote repeatedly that his Home-going he said: "If I can the priVilege of meeting the mission- only regain strength enough to con-

tinue to work for God, I hope to be was led to devote himself to God and more faithful than I have ever been." His service during a meeting in He longed to recover, that he might Princeton, conducted by Dr. Pierson, serve; but, tho he loved wife and spoke of his friend's world-wide in- family intensely, if he could not serve terests and work, and Dr. John Henry God and men, he had no wish to lin- Jowett, pastor of the Fifth Avenue ger. During his last days of illness, Presbyterian Church, New York, a when fever, pain and weakness racked close personal friend, spoke in behalf his body and his hold on life seemed to of many in Great Britain, and empha- be very slight, words of scripture and sized especially Dr. Pierson's love for prayer were continually on his lips. the Bible and his influence and con- "That we might be partakers of His tributions in the line of Bible study.* holiness" was many times repeated The interment was in Greenwood during the last days, and God's help Cemetery, Brooklyn, the honorary was besought to endure the pain. At pall-bearers being .. Rev. Qeland B.

last, however, he quietly slipt away McAfee, D.D., pastor of the Lafayette without regaining consciousness, and Avenue Presbyterian Church, Brook- the last look on his face betokened lyn; Rev. Henry W. Frost, of Phila- peace and joy. Dr. Pierson never delphia, home director of the China spared himself. He was indefatigable Inland Mission; Rev. Charles R. Erd- as a student of the Bible, and burned man, D.D., of Princeton Theological himself out in service for God and Seminary; Rev. John McDowell, of men. Newark; Mr. Ralph L. Cutter, and The main facts and results of the Mr. Frank H. Marston, of Brooklyn, character and life of this Man of God Mr. William R. Moody, of East will be given more fully in the next Northfield, Mass., and Mr. Alwyn number of the REVIEW, which will be Ball, Jr., of Rutherford, N. J.

a memorial number. Friends and fel- The host of friends at the services, low workers in various fields of labor, the flood of telegrams, letters and in America and England, have been floral wreaths bore beautiful tribute to asked to contribute incidents and esti- the love and honor in which Dr. Pier- mates of his life, character and work. son's name is held, and many have The funeral services took place in been the testimonies to new life and the Bedford Presbyterian Church, new inspiration received through his Brooklyn, on Tuesday afternoon, June bookst and addresses, and through 6th, at four o'clock. They were con- personal contact with him. The ducted by Rev. S. Edward Young, physician who devotedly cared for D.D., the pastor. Rev. Wilson him, the nurse who tenderly minis- Phraner, D.D., a lifelong friend, and tered to his wants, and the undertaker a boyhood pastor and teacher of Dr. who helped to layaway the worn-out Pierson, led in prayer, and gave some body in its last resting-place, all alike notable incidents connected with his bore witness to the influence of Dr.

early life. Dr. John F. Carson, mod- Pierson on their lives. Many, who erator of the Presbyterian General • Report of the addresses at the funeral service Assembly, read appropriate Scripture messages; Dr. Robert E. Speer, who will also appear in our August number.

t The list of Dr. Pierson's writings will be given in the next number of the REVIEW.

were unknown to him personally, came Central America, is now a physician to weep as they thought that never in Waterbury, Conn. One daughter, again would they listen to his words. Anna, has been actively engaged in But the Home-going of this true Christian work, and has devoted her- servant of God was not a time for self to ministering to her parents at mourning. His death was as trium- home and on their many journeys.

phant as his life. He had finished Another daughter, Mrs. Thomas St.

the work God had given him to do, Clair Evans, the wife of the director and for him "to live was Christ and of the Christian work at the Univer- to die is gain." sity of Pennsylvania, is herself also Dr. Pierson was born in New York active as one of the directors of the City on March 6, 1837, and was, there- University Settlement in Philadelphia.

fore, 74 years of age at the time of Last July Dr. Pierson joyfully cele"

his departure. He was graduated at brated the fiftieth anniversary of his Hamilton College in 1857, and at the wedding, and of his ordination to the Union Theological Seminary, New Christian ministry. His influence and York, in 1860. He served successively the consistency of his life with his be- churches in Binghamton and Troy, liefs and teachings is perhaps best N. Y., Detroit, Mich., Indianapolis and shown in the fact that each one of Philadelphia. Later he gave up pastor- the home circle is actively engaged in ates and preached in London and else- work for the Master whom the father where. He became editor of the MIS- so lovingly and faithfully honored and SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in served.

1888, and his writings on missions and Only ten days before Dr. Pierson the Bible are known all over the world. was called home, the General As- His lectures and addresses, sermons sembly of the Presbyterian Church, and books have been greatly blest. in session at Atlantic City, ordered He leaves a greatly beloved wife, the following telegram of greeting Sarah Frances Benedict, whom he sent to him: married July 12, 1860, and six chil- "The General Assembly of the Pres- dren. One daughter, Louise, passed byterian Church in the United States on in advance of her father, from her of America, at the close of a session field of work in India. Of the remain- devoted to Foreign Missions, sends ing children, Mrs. Frederick S. Cur- you affectionate greetings, and ex- tis has been for 22 years a missionary presses its gratitude to God for the in Korea; Miss Laura W. Pierson has service you have been enabled to ren- been successively a home missionary der by voice and pen toward the among the Indians and the Mexicans world-wide extension of the Re- in the Southwest, and is now work- deemer's Kingdom. We beseech the ing among the mountaineers at Clear Great Head of the Church that He will Creek, W. Va. One son, Delavan grant you the richest comforts of His Leonard Pierson, of Brooklyn, has grace, and if it be His wiII, will give been managing editor of the MIS- you restoration of strength for further SIONARY REVIEW for the past 20 years, labors in the Gospel. We salute you and the other son, Farrand Baker in the spirit of Romans 8: 28-31."

Pierson, for a time a missionary in i Following this resolution, Robert

E. Speer led in prayer, the substance and that 'their works follow with of which was as follows: them '-as the Greek indicates: to go as a companion. 'Labors' are here "Our Father, we come to Thee in contrasted with 'works.' Labors prayer and love for one who· many mean toil, 'works' mean blessed acyears ago, seeing the carelessness and tivity. Rest is given from all vexaindifference of Church, saw also a tious toils, but all joyous activities go . great vision, and raised a prophetic with them. I believe that if I 'die voice for the extension of Thy King- in the Lord' that I shall leave behind dom. . . We thank Thee for his all vexatious trials, but that all gra- Godly life and world-wide sympathies. cious activities will go with me. I ex- Give him, we pray Thee at this even- pect to go to more active service. I tide of life, the peace which Thou have a desire to depart and be with alone canst give. Spare his life if it Christ, but I also have a desire to please Thee, to serve Thee yet in Thy abide in the flesh because of the needs vineyard. If this be not Thy will, we I see for work in God's Kingdom. pray that his mantle may fall on some others who shall yet come after him. "If I am taken, I wish to be laid away where I fall. I desire no enco- May there be a long line miums, only the simple reading of raised up, with a yet larger vision, God's Word. Should anything be who will give their simple trust and said, let it be only this, that to the last loyal service to his Lord and ours. I gave a faithful testimony to the love and power and faithfulness of God. . Grant Thy richest blessings, Let there be no mourning, nothing but we pray Thee, on those who shall rise rejoicing that I have been called to up and follow him, in carrying out higher service." our Lord's purposes for the world." A MISSIONARY SONG On March 5th, at Los Angeles, Cal., the day before Dr. Pierson's birthday; I go among unloving hearts. he was speaking to his son-in-law, Mr. Lord, go Thou with me there, Curtis, on the passage in Revelation 14: 13. "And I heard a voice from And let me breathe Thy love alway, Heaven saying, Write, Blessed are the Just as I breathe the air. dead that die in the Lord from henceforth; yea, saith the Spirit that they Let each day's hard and thankless task may rest from their labors; for their Be Temple-work for Thee, works follow with them." He said: And every meal a Eucharist "Blessed are the dead-this is the And feast of love to me. only time after Christ's resurrection that the term 'death' is applied to be- May I through all the noisy streets lievers. But the further expression In Thine own peace rejoice, that die in the Lord, gives a wonderful modification of the thought. They And hear above the noise and strife i.re said to 'rest from their labors' Thy Spirit's still, small voice. -Anon.

CAMPING OUT ON THE WAY TO ALASKA COLD ·

THE MISSIONARY SITUATION IN ALASKA BY REV. S. HALL YOUNG, D.D., CORDOVA, ALASKA Pioneer Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Alaska Attorney-General Wickersham, who or quadruple that amount; that it has has returned from a summer's trip the greatest copper-mines on the conthroughout the length and along the tinent, one of which, the Bonanza shores of Alaska, said: "I went to mine, 200 miles from the coast, is find a district; I discovered an em- esteemed by the Morgan-Guggenheim pire." In no respect has Alaska made Syndicate of such great value that greater advancement the past three or they have expended nearly $25,000,- four years than in the consciousness 000 on a railroad to reach it, while of the American people. The Alaska- other copper-mines of almost equal Yukon-Pacific Exposition at Seattle wealth lie all along it and among tht. did much to open the eyes of the world islands and on the mainland bordering to the wonderful extent, variety and Prince William Sound, and on the value of Alaska's resources. A few southern end of Prince of Wales Islyears ago the territory was viewed as and in southeastern Alaska. a great, barren, worthless land, uninhabitable by whites, and valuable only The coal-fields of Alaska are of for the fur-seals and salmon found in still greater value. While we need its waters. Now we know that it is not figure their value up into the trilthe greatest gold-field of the continent, lions, as a sanguine writer in Hampalready pouring $20,000,000 per an- ton's Magazine has done, yet experts num into the national coffers, and who have been examining those coal there are already located quartz-mines deposits for years have pronounced that must within a few years treble them larger in extent and containing as good quality of anthracite and bitu-

mmous coal as the coal-mines of are evidently descendants of the J apa- Pennsylvania, New York and West nese, and possess Japanese quickness, Virginia put together. intelligence, and susceptibility to civil- ization. The most northern tribe of Ten million dollars' worth of canned the Thlinkits is the Yakutat, at the salmon are put up in Alaskan waters foot of Mount· Saint Elias. Followevery year, and other fisheries are ing the southern coast westward we just as valuable. But that which has come upon the Aleuts, extending from challenged the belief of the people of Kadiak Island to the extreme western the United States in recent years is end of the Aleutian Islands and norththe assertion by agricultural experts ward to Bristol Bay and the mouth of that there are fine farm-lands in the Kuskoquin River. North of the Alaska, capable of producing good Kuskoquin, all along the shore of wheat, oats, barley, rye, potatoes and Bering Sea, and all up along the the common small fruits, of such great Arctic clear around to the Canadian extent that four or five great agricul- border and beyond it, are Eskimos, tural States will be organized out of the short, fleshy, blubber-eating denithose in Central Alaska. I have been zens of the cold, wind-swept, treeless compelled to assent to this prophecy shore. The fourth group of natives most confidently because I have raised inhabit practically all of the interior these crops to perfection in different of Alaska, and, coming down the Coplocalities. per and Susitna rivers, spread along the shores of Prince William Sound Indeed, so vast are the possibilities and touch the northern end of Cook'~ of Alaska and so great its natural re- Inlet. This group is the only one that sources already discovered and partly can properly be called Indians. They developed that the assertio~ of a great are of the Athabascan race, and akin geologist, who has traversed Alaska to the Crees and Sacs of northern for years, that the territory is the British America. most valuable possession of the United States, remains unchallenged. "The Southeastern Alaska, the most popugreat, big, broad land 'way up yonder" lOllS part. of the territory in native is no longer "Seward's folly," but tribes, was the first to be reached by Seward's glory, a monument of which missionary effort. The Presbyterian the greatest name on earth might well Church is the pioneer church of Alasbe proud. ka, with the· exception of the Russian Greek Church. In r877 Mrs. A. R. The mission work in Alaska has not McFarland, escorted by Dr. Sheldon kept pace with the development of the Jackson, went to Fort Wrangel, which territory, altho the native tribes have had just been abandoned by the United mostly been visited by missionaries of States troops. The following year different denominations, and much pa- Rev. John G. Brady and Miss Fanny tient work done among them. The E. Kellogg were sent by the same natives of Alaska may be divided into church to Sitka. I landed at W rangel four great groups. Southeastern the next summer. Mr. Brady retired Alaska, with its 1,100 islands and after a year's work, and Miss Kellogg narrow strip of mainland, is the home became Mrs. Young. These two misof the Thlinkits, Haidahs and Tsimpsheans, all of which groups of tribes

MISSIONARY SITUATION IN ALASKA

sions, especially the larger one at Fort the large school at Sitka, have been Wrangel, became the starting-points doing a noble work, not only in Chris- tianizing the natives but in training s. HALL YOUNG them to be American, citizens, fitting them to live on a high plane the life A Pioneer Missionary to Alaska which their locality demands.

The Presbyterians have fifteen na- tive missions among 'these islands, all being feeders of the large training- school at Sitka, where the Church is just erecting buildings at the cost of about $90,000. This training-school will be as well equipped as any east or west, and will be capable of doing a noble and a large work of civilization for the youth of the whole territory. New Metklahkatlah, the independent mission under the direction of Father Duncan, is the model mission of the whole coast. Here these natives have a free lease of Annette Island, and have built their own houses, their own great cathedral church, their own for the exploration of the whole archi- AN ESKIMO MISSION" SCHOOLGIRL AT pelago, with its IO,OOO natives. I was COUNCIL, ALASKA the board's explorer for ten years. salmon-cannery, sawmill, steamboats traveling over 15,000 miles by canoe, and stores, and manage their whole visiting the different tribes, taking their census, conferring with the chiefs, and reporting to the Church the advisability of establishing missions. The response of the Presbyterian Church was immediate and generous. vVithout enumerating the suc· cessive steps of the evangelization of the Thlinkits, I will say that the Presbyterians are still by far the greatesl force in southeastern Alaska for Christianity and civilization. They have twice as many missions among the natives there as all other denominations put together. None of the missions established in southeastern Alaska have been abandoned. The training-schools, now all merged into

THE TOWN OF CORDOVA, ALASKAJ WHEN TWO YEARS OLD great business successfully without school and church. The Baptists unneeding much supervision of white dertook the evangelization of the namen. They are growing wealthy; and tives of the coast south of the main in point of intelligence, education, body of the territory. They have only morality and devout Christianity will two missions–one up the Coppel compare favorably with any town, River, 200 miles, at Copper Center, white or native, on the Pacific coast. and another at Wood Island, off the Some 1,500 Tsimpsheans have their coast of Kadiak, At this latter mis- .sion they have a training-school for home here. Some af the Presbyterian native youth, and are doing excellent work. Outside of these missions, the missions among the Haidahs and whole of the Pacific Coast west of Thlinkits show almost as great a de- Mount Saint Elias and south of the gree of advancement, but these mis- Aleutian Islands, is unevangelized exsions are not on so large a scale or cept for the work done by the Russian So industrially perfect. The Episco- Greek priests. This Church has nupalians have one native mission, the merous missions in Prince William Friends tWt Catholics one or more, Sound, Cook's Inlet, Kadiak, the Shu- magin Islands, the Aleutian Islands, and tlre Greek Church three in 69uth- and on the Alaskan Peninsula. These missions are supported by an endoweastemAlaska; ,but most of these are ment raised in the early part of the nineteenth century by the Venerable small. Veniaminoff, the great Russian mis- sionary and explorer. This endow- Passing up the coast hom the Alex- ment yields an income of $70,000 per andrian Archipelago, we come to the year, which can not be diverted to any only Thlinkit tribe ou.tside oj it on Yakutat Bay. Here the prosperous mission of the Swedish Evangelical Church has been doing good work for many years. The natives are taught English and there is an orphanage,

MISSIONARY SITUATION IN ALASKA

purpose other than the evangelization Riveor to the northwest. Here in the of the natives of Alaska. The Russian early eighties the Moravians founded priests at these missions are many of missions at Bethel, on the Kuskoquin, them half-breeds, and, with few excep- and at Nushagak, and for thirty years tions, ignorant and bigoted and im- these faithful missionaries have been moral to an extreme not found in any educating and Christianizing the naother part of the American continent. tives. Away up into the interior of Some of them are pronounced foes of Alaska, to the base of Mount McKin- American civilization, forbidding their ley, the influence of these Moravians converts to speak English or to attend is felt, many of the interior tribes PRESBYTERloN CHURCI1 Am, MANSE.

THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH AND MANSE AT CORDOV AJ ALASKA English schools. The churches of the sending their children down to Bethel., United States ought to enter these At St. Michael there is a Russian misnumerous Aleutian points and do the sion, a Roman Catholic church and a mission work that is neded there. The small Presbyterian mission. On Nor- Methodist Church has one mission on ton Sound to the north there is a large Unalaska Island, and the Jessie Lee Swedish Evangelical Mission at Una- Home for Aleut boys and girls has al- laklik, and another to the west on ready accomplished great good, and Golofnin Bay. These Swedish mishas a force for righteousness not to sions were established before the strike be overestimated. of gold at Nome caused the great stampede in 1900. All along that coast Passing into Bering Sea and ascend- from Nome to Cape Prince of Wales ing the Alaskan coast, the first group are numerous villages of Eskimos. of natives and of missions to them are The Congregational Church at Nome, found on the shores of Bristol Bay, as well as the Roman Catholic Church, and at the mouth of the Kuskoquin

minister to the spiritual needs of the communication with the outside world, natives, and at Sinrok the Methodists except once a year when the revenue have a mission. At Teller, on Port cutter finds its way through the ice- Clarence, roo miles northwest ot floes, our brave missionaries do the Norne, there is a large mission and work of civilizing these seemingly un- orphanage maintained by the Swedish promising natives, living their lives, dressing in the same kind of fur gar- Copyright by E. A. Hegg. ments and cheerfully enduring all that the Eskimo has to endure. They ONE METHOD OF MISSIONARY TOURING lind the lure of Alaska still strongly IN ALASKA drawing, so that when these mission- aries have come out to civilization Lutherans, and at the town of Teller, they have almost without exception as well as at Council, inland from wanted to go back. Surely they will Nome, the Presbyterians have done have their reward for this extreme much work among the Eskimos. At of self-sacrifice. Cape Prince of Wales, on Bering Strait, the Congregationalists have for I might be indulged in a story illustwenty-five years or more had a mis- trating the progress that can be made sion, the good influence of which is among these unpromising natives of felt for roo miles in each direction. the Far North. In the fall of r899 I On Kotzebue Sound, in the Arctic landed at Nome, a very new mining Ocean, the Friends maintain a good camp. There were some four or five work, and farther north the Episco- thousand of us suddenly dumped on palians have a large mission and rein- that beach, living in tents or in hastily deer station at Point Hope. The Pres- constructed shacks. The stormy sea byterians have gom:: farther west and was about us and constant rain driven north than any other Church in Alas- by the slashing wind. There were ka, maintaining large missions among few elements of comfort on that the Eskimos on St. Lawrence Island, dreary, exposed, wind-swept beach. near the Siberian shore, and Point The only fuel we had was the soggy Barrow, the most northern cape of the driftwood which had floated for continent. Here, shut off from all months in Bering Sea from the mouth of the Yukon, and had drifted to this bleak shore. These sticks the Eski- mo men and women, drest alike, used to bring us in native baskets, carried 011 their backs. These natives were about as unprepossessing and dirty as can be imagined. You could detect the presence of one of them a quarter of a mile away if the wind was blowing from him to you. They heard that I was a preacher, and used to stand banked in front of my tent, staring in at me through the lifted flap, the women with their greasy little pa-

MISSIONARY SITUATION IN ALASKA

pooses peering out from their hoods he watched me closely, and always on thelr necks. One day, while I was voted exactly as I did. This is but wondering how I could get rid of their one example among hundreds I might unsavory companionship, two miners give of the results of mission work came along and stopt to look at the among even the most unpromising ot crowd of Eskimos. "Say, Jim," said Alaskan natives. one, "did you ever see the like of that? Say, do you think them things has In the great interior, which is nearsouls?" "vVell," drawled Jim, "I sup- ly all comprizcd by the valley of the mighty Yukon, the Episcopalian SITKA} THE CAPITAL OF ALASKA pose so; and if they have, there's one Church is the only Protestant denomthing certain, they will all have to go ination which has done any considerto heaven shure; the devil wouldn't able work among the natives. Bishop have them around." Two years later I Rowe and his efficient corps of miswas the commissioner from the newly sionaries, male and female, have splenorganized Presbytery of Yukon to the did missions at many points, including General Assembly of the Presbyterian Eagle, Circle, Yukon, Rampart, St.

Church which met at Philadelphia. James mission, and Anvik on the My fellow commissioner, the elder main river, and also at St. John-in- who sat by my side, was Peter Koo- the-Wilderness up the Koyakuk, and Ilooyah, from OUf native chufch at at Fairbanks, Chena, Nenana and Point Barrow. He could speak, write Delta on the Tanana. They have a and read the English language, was a mission boat called the Pelican, which devout Christian, and was considered .last year traveled 5,000 miles on the intelligent enough to be chosen as a Yukon and its tributaries. The work delegate to the Supreme Council of this Church is doing among the Athaour Church. I am quite certain that laskan natives of the interior of Alashe voted correctly on the revision ka is worthy of all praise. Scarcely question and other points as well, for second to the Episcopal Church in

the number of its missions in the there are 45,000. It is the healthiest interior, and the faithfulness of the country in the world. Children thrive missionaries, is the Roman Catholic wonderfully, and all the conditions of Church. It has large missions at Fair- climate are both comfortable and banks, Nulato and Holy Cross, besides bracing. This is shown by the fact so a number of branch missions. The often reiterated, that when a man Greek Church has one small, old mis- goes to Alaska, remains a few years, sion near the mouth of the river. and leaves the country, he always While the most marked progress in comes back.

Christian civilization has been made With the first great stampede into by the natives of southeastern Alaska, the Klondike in '97 I was sent by the these newer missions in the great in- Presbyterian Board of Home Mis- terior, established among the less sions. I found a minister of the promising peoples, are, in the language Church of England and a Roman of the country, "making good." Hos- Catholic priest already at work. After pitals, orphanages, homes for children, the winter's work in Dawson and up as well as churches, have been estab- the gold-bearing creeks, I organized lished at many points. This interior a church of fifty-nine charter mem- of Alaska, usually considered so bleak, bers, including eleven different Chris- desolate and forbidding, is in reality tian denominaiions. Turning over the most attractive part of the great this church to the Canadian Presby- territory – the soil productive, the terians, I returned to the Yukon Val- farming possibilities unlimited, the cli- ley in 1899, having taken from the mate excellent, and the conditions of Canadians in exchange the church life favorable to prosperity and happi- they had established at Skagway. We ness. planted Presbyterian missions at Eagle Into this great land within the last and Rampart, and also at the new thirteen years have poured a new army mining camp of Nome. Afterward I -the white men, and this a tried and established missions at Teller and proven class of men, the most intelli- Council, at Seward Peninsula, and in gent, I think, the bravest, the strong- 1904, in company with a young min- est in physical and moral fiber to be ister from our church, I ascended the found in any of our western lands. Tanana. I built and organized the The hard stress of the Chilcoot and church at Fairbanks, and missions White passes in 1897-98, of Bering were also established at Chena, Cleary Sea and the Nome country in 1899- and several other points on the gold- 1900, of the coast range of mountains bearing creeks. Later I organized and and the Yukon and Tanana rivers in built a church at Cordova, with branch 1904, were the sluice-boxes which missions at Glacier and Chitina up separated the gold from the pebbles. the Copper River. In addition to The brave, strong hearts won in, and these Presbyterian missions, there all..

have remained ever since. Men have Methodist churches among the whites sent for their families and become set- of Skagway, Juneau and Ketchikan in tlers in the interior. Before the Klon- southeastern Alaska, and at Fairbanks dike stampede in 1897 there were not in the interior, at Nome on Bering 4,000 white people in Alaska. Now Sea, and at Seward on Prince William

MISSIONARY SITUATION IN ALASKA

Sound. The Congregationalists have Christian men and women who have large churches at Nome, Douglas and lived in this mighty wilderness for Valdez. The Episcopalians have years without being able to attend churches for the whites at Juneau, church once. The cry is for more men Fairbanks, Nome, Valdez and Cordo- to minister to these gospel-hungry va. The Roman Catholics have white souls. The minister to Alaska should churches at Nome, Fairbanks, Val- be a man who can preach well, for dez, Cordova, Juneau, and perhaps he will have a most intelligent and one or two other points. The Presby- critical congregation, a larger proporterians have organized white churches tion of college graduates than he could A VIEW OF FORT WRANGEL, ALASKA, TAKEN FROM MT. nEWEY in southeastern Alaska at Skagway, find anywhere else. He should be Juneau, Sitka and Wrangel. The work adaptable, resourceful, broad, able to among the natives has progrest live the life of the miner, to make proportionately far in advance of that long journeys by dog-sled in the winamong the whites. So rapidly have ter, or by canoe or steamboat in the new gold-bearing creeks been discov- summer, to build his church if need ered and new camps established that be with his own hands, to endure the Church has not begun to keep hardness with such a spirit as to makt. pace with the advance of population. the hardness a pleasure. There is a Not one-half of the 45,000 white peo- fascination, a satisfaction, a peace in ple in Alaska to-day are able to hear this work such as no one in a city the preached Gospe. There are many congregation can realize.

RESULTS OF FRONTIER HOME

BY REV. W. S. HOLT, D.D.* Field secretary of the Board of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Portland, Ore.

The Oregon country is well adapted that navigated these wilds for nearly to show some of the practical results four decades. The lowing of the kine of modern home missions. All that which moved the schooner was the has come to it from the side of church music to which the early trave1el life has come through the home mis- slept, under the wagon or in imsionary effort. It is still a wide field for provised tabernacle. Into some of the home missionary endeavor. But the work done by the home mission agency Oregon country is not conterminous we shall have a short look in this with Oregon, the State. For all of the article. One of my first visits as the present Oregon, Washington, Idaho, synodical missionary for the Synod of and a generous portion of Montana Oregon, was into the interior of the and 'Nyoming belonged to the State in its eastern section. The railoriginal Oregon. To-day there are road carried me as far as Baker City, counties in this country larger than a prominent mining town on the main Eastern States, and they are fast line of the Oregon Railway and Navisettling up under the fostering care gation Company, 357 miles from Portof the Government and the railroads, land. On the same train were two a:; well as the private enterprise of young men from Portland, going to those who have come to realize the Boston to school. We parted company wonder of the natural resources still at Baker City on Tuesday noon. They waiting for development. were in Boston some time before I reached my destination, for while I did Into this country the church came not leave the State and they crossed early. To the church belongs a large the continent, my travel was with a share of its best progress, and of ne- team, while the iron horse drew them. cessity in this progress the home mission movement has loomed large. vVe drove out into the foot-hills. Work, too, has moved with great ra- Never having been in that region bepidity when the difficulties of early fore, we were soon lost. A passing travel are considered. In the work of traveler, in reply to a query as to the the Presbyterian Church, it is to be right road, said: "Follow the telenoted that its entire growth has been phone poles." We did not require during the life of the present field rep- further information as to our route, resentative of the Board of Home Mis- for while we were on the way to a sions, except one little church that goes remote place, the demands of business back to 1846 for its origin. had led the telephone company in, and their poles were a sufficient guide to This is rapid movement, in view of the wayfarer. all the conditions that have been met in a distant, and for long years, in- When we reached our journey's end accessible region. The prairie schoon- on Saturday, arrangements were made er was the only means of conveyance for preaching on the Sabbath. The * The writer takes up this subject with a warm personal sympathy. He was "raised" on the frontier, and in a Home Mission Church. He never saw a seH·supporting Presbyterian Church nntil he entered the McCormick Seminary, His father was an elder and sllperintendent in a Home Mission Church on the "Indian Land" of Wisconsin. That same father, when the Church was ready to try to build a. HOllse of Worship, took his ax, and with other men of like mind, went into the virgin forest and cut down the trees from which the lumber should be saweJ for the Home Mission Church. For years home missions have been the one object to which life and thought and hope have been given. home missionary was on the ground, meets." What the need in that region and he was the only minister of any was can be told in few words. Durchurch in the whole region. After ing the visit a man came to call on we had left the John Day Valley we me, when he heard that I had to do neither saw church nor minister until with locating ministers in needy we met our own missionary near the places. He asked me to send one center of his field. where he lived, in another section of the country. He confest that he was He had been obliged to move nearly not a member of the Presbyterian 200 miles by team, to reach his field Church or of any Church, nor was of labor, and then he was all alone. he a pro£essng Christian; but, said From that day on we have kept a he, "We need the Church, and I am home missionary at work in that dis- ready to pay $50 a year toward the trict. We have been greatly favored THE TO -VN OF P I LOT ROCK. A TYPICAL HOME MISSION CENTER in having a man of fine spirit and support of the missionary for the sake no little courage. He has a wife to of my family." A lady in the same match him, "a help meet for him." For county came 35 miles to find a physiwhen the missionary is away from cian. She called on the minister and home, as he must be often to do his said, "Some time, won't you come work, the wife can take her place in down where we live and preach ? We the pulpit, or in the Sabbath-school are from the East. We have been and the prayer-meeting, and without here 20 years. We have a growntoo heavy a strain on Presbyterian up daughter who has never seen a law and usage, can fill all the appoint- church nor heard a sermon." ments to the satisfaction of the people. God has been very good to the home A rancher in the same county, but missionaries in providing them "help in another part, wrote to the mission- ary, asking if "next summer" he could

A TYP[CAL FAMILY OF PIONEERS IN THE WEST This is a Scotch family, and their pastor, living in the foothills of the Blue Mountains.

not come to the southern part of the having a change of minister. It seems county and stay a week. It would as tho that has been done with entire make a fine vacation to spend a week satisfaction to all concerned in many on a good ranch and enjoy the good other places. Of course, nobody things they know so well how to pre- would care way out there on the fronpare. But the thought of the rancher tier. But they did care. When word was exprest in the words he used. "If reached the community that the misyou will, we will gather the ranchmen sionary had been offered another together and have a week of preach- place, and was proposing to go, the ing." The home missionary has made community came together. They good, as the following will show. Last adopted some very interesting resosummer he thought it was time for lutions, and there came to my office him to change. Perhaps some other a very warm protest against taking man would do better now. He had away their minister, and saying, "We the church well established, there was need him socially, commercially, and a good manse and a comfortable spiritually." They kept their minister. church, and it might be better to have He has won the respect of the town a change. It is, sometimes. He was in which he lives, of the entire county offered another county in which, at over which he roams, and has earned the time, there was no missionary of a place for the Church in the affecany church at work. We needed one tions of the people. badly, and this man knew how to be a pIOneer. "Will you take the new There is another county in Eastern work?" "Yes, with pleasure." Will Oregon in which some practical results he? Let's see. We had not reckoned of home missions are shown. This, with the Church nor with the com- too, was a part of the personal experimunity. It was assumed that there ence of the writer. A business man would be no trouble, and that maybe wrote to the office saying that he had there would be some satisfaction in heard that it was a function of this office to provide missionaries for des-

PRACTICAL RESULTS OF THE FRONTIER HOME MISSION

titute places. Then he added, "This establish a church where one had is one of the most destitute places in never been, he responded at once. the entire State. We have about 1,000 We went in together to see the place people in 30 miles square of territory. and make the start. It was 65 miles We have no church and never have off the railroad, beautifully located had, no Sabbath-school, and no minis- along a river. We held services in ter of any kind. If you will send a a store in the morning, and in a lodgeman here, we will agree to pay $300 room at night. We went out in the the first year toward his support." country to call on an English fam- Then he added, that I might not be ily, had a good dinner, and better, deceived, "I am not a member of any an invitation to establish preaching Church." This call sounded like. a services in the schoolhouse of their challenge. It seemed wise to take it district. Then the missionary was up, if possible. But such moves always left to his own devices, while the syncost money, and then they must not odical missionary went on his way. be started and abandoned, unless one Results, practical results have come is interested to try an experiment with from it. The church is established, the truth of the statement. "The last with a comfortable building and a state of that man was worse than the manse. Several preaching points and first." We found a little money, and Sabbath-schools have been opened, then went after the man. The man and the district now has the Gospel, was easily found. He came from a all because of home mission efforts. foreign land. He was a graduate of Again, let us take a look at another Roberts College and an American section of the country. This time we seminary. He was a real man, and will go down the coast, almost to the when the offer came to him to help California line. Here is a large sec- THE STAGE COACH AT l'ILOT ROCK HOTEl.

tion, into which the Church had not One man, who had a thriving busi- gone. It was very remote, and with ness, said he would pay the whole its own sort of remoteness. Not only salary of a minister if we would send was it 100 miles from the railroad, but one in, and would give him a place to in a section where it sometimes rains. live and a room for services. He knew The rain ends in mud. The mud is that the Gospel was needed. It wa:" my privilege to assist in the organi- THE OLDEST PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH BUILDING zation of the first church in the Coun- IN OREGON ty. We named it for the County, for it was to serve everybody in the Coun- Built in 1858 ty. During the visit a man who lived f~lrther south than the trip would take deep in the forests. The sun can not us, and who had come to bring his dry it out. I have seen deep mud in daughter to the County Institute, August, after the sun had been at work asked me when I could get back to nearly all summer. Before the mud the County. I replied, "I expect to could be dried, some more rain would come back next year." Then he said, fall, and then some more mud. But "When you come back next year, it is a lovely region. The Pacific won't you try to come down where Ocean booms along its western limits. we live and preach ?" "Next year" The forests reach up to the summit of seemed like a long time to wait to the mountains, the azalea and rhodo· hear a sermon. But he had to wait dendron fill the air with perfume, and longer, for next year the visit was the landscape with beauty. The climate is never cold, and never hot. A NEW HOME MISSION CHURCH IN T HE WEST Settlers have come into the valleys and followed up the rivers and made not possible. But the call has been their homes, with here and there ham- heard, and the home missionary sent lets and post-offices and schools. The in. Indeed, we have two in the Coun- County superintendent is a graduate ty, one in the northern part, whose from Philadelphia. I called on him church building has been burned from one day, and found him sitting by his the forest fires of the past season and fireplace reading Virgil as a pastime. he is struggling with the effort to re- Sturdy people are these, wise enough to have "come from the East." But they have come so far that the Church had not found them when we went in.

19II] PRACTICAL RESULTS OF THE FRONTIER HOME MISSION

build. Another has gone to the south reach of the great city. What had end of the County. He knows how he to do in the wild and wooly West? to preach, and how to wield the axe He had a vision. He saw the negand saw and plane, and he finds his lected men of his own race, and the children for whom nobody cared, and A VETERAN HOME MISSIONARY he was attracted by the vision. Out he came. In he went. "May I preach Rev. Louis Thompson, the first Presbyterian here next Sunday?" he inquired. Home :Missionary in what is now "Yes," said a leader among the people. the State of Oregon "But if you can't do it better than the last man did, cut it short." He preached. After it, the same man came to him and said, "You can come back any time you want to." He wanted to. He wrote East about what he had found, and entered into a con- tract with a club of Eastern men to tackle the field and bring it to seIf- support in ten years, if the club would stand by him that long. It appealed to the club. They, too, had a vision of sharing in the toils of the home missionary, and were ready to put up the money. The missionary bought a pair of horses, for this is not a one- work cut out for him in maintaining A YOVNG MISSIONARY AT PILOT ROCK, READY TO preaching services and building a START ON A TOUR ON HIS PONY church and a house to cover his own EXPRESS head. horse country, unless you always go Another region shows the practical on the back of the horse. The ten results of home missions. We will go years are not yet up. Last week I back to the eastern portion of the made my last visit. I saw the prac- State, into the "Cow Counties," as the metropolitan likes to call them, where stock, well watered stock, can be found. Here is the home of the picturesque cowboy and of the bucking cayuse, on whose hurricane deck the home missionary must learn to ride. No church here. No use for it. vVhat can a church do? Let's see. Out into this region went the home missionary. He was from the East. He had served a self-supporting church along the Hudson and within easy

tical results. We had a banquet. At a classroom for every class, the graded lessons, missions, all sorts of it were 40 men. When the mission- missions taught in the school, six preaching places, three every Sabbath, ary came to town that man next to and some during the week, and every bit of it due to the Modern Home me said "cut it short." That other Mission enterprise.

man across the table had no use fOl May we have one more glimpse, and at another sort of work, but still the missionary. "What did he want home missions.

to come here for, anyway?" Wait In my territory are many Indians. They are cared for when they have and see what that man does to-night. any care from our Church, by the Board of Home Missions. One of the That other man over there was a missions is so close to civilization that anyone may see it at any time. Go drunken fellow. He told me so him- to Pendleton, get the phone, call up Rev. ]. M. Cornelison, and tell him self. Now he is here with all those you wish to see the Tutuilla Indian Church. You will reach the heart of other fine-looking men, young men, the home missionary by such a request, and will see something worth while. too. See that handsome fellow? He You will also be astonished. Who are these Indians? Some of them are is the mayor. He owns the house Cayuses. Who are they? They are the tribe that killed Marcus WhitmaIl where the missionary Jives, and he, in r847. Who is that fine looking man? That is Elder Philip Minthorn. with five other young men, live with He was a papoose in the tepee when the Whitman massacre took place. the missionary because they want to. Once he has been the commissioner from this White Presbytery to the See that man with the clear, sharp General Assembly when it met in St. Louis, to which city the Indians went face? He is the editor of the paper, in r832 after the white man's book of Heaven. We white men got the toand has nb fear of man before his bacco habit from the Indians. But look at these men. Not one of the eyes. But he fears God, and so doe& Presbyterian ministers or laymen of these Indian churches ever touch tohis wife, whom he introduced with bacco. What did it? Home missions did it. much satisfaction. These men are farmers now, some We are at the close of the banquet, of them, and respectable citizens, and when they get a chance to vote will and the man across the table arose vote against license of the saloon and said: "We young fellows like the missionary. He is a man among men. He is honored and esteemed by every man in this town. Don't anyone try to take him away from us. We won't stand for it. We want to give him a little token of our es- teem, and I have been asked to pre- sent him with this Bible." Think of that man giving a Bible to anyone a few years ago. But here he is, to- night, the spokesman for the young men, and giving the Bible to the mis- sionary.

What about the self-support? "We shall go to self-support next April,"

said the missionary. .

Said the superintendent of the State Sabbath-school Association, "That man has the best Sabbath-school in the whole of the east part of the State,

19I1 ] THE TRAINING OF THE FOREIGN

every time. For they know what done to do the impossible by dry garliquor does for their people, and they dening in this semi-arid district. are against the whole traffic. See the neat church building. Over there is All these are the practical results of the plain home of the home missionary home missions to-day; visible, concrete who not only preaches, but shows the results. Everyone may see them, and Indians how to make gardens, raise a multitude of others, everywhere chickens, set out trees both for shade throughout this whole coast country. and for fruit, and has also given the For the Church, the college, the imwhole community, both Indian and proving conditions of every sort bear Vvhite, an object lesson in what can be witness to the helpfulness of the mod- ern home mission enterprise.

THE TRAINING OF THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY BY PROF. HOMER B. HULBERT For Twenty~three Years a Resident in Korea The time has come when foreign rights and powers in the country of missionary work, because of the great his adoption, and he must recognize proportions it has assumed and the the limits within which he must conlarge outlay of money it requires, com- fine his efforts along material lines. mands the serious attention not only of the Church but also of governments. All this indicates that the prepara- People have come to see that the tion of the missionary for the foreign Christianizing of a nation is sure to field is worthy of the most careful athave grave political results as well as tention and the most searching inreligious and social. For this reason vestigation. This would be so even on the foreign missionary has assumed general grounds, but there are specific greater significance in the eye of the reasons that are still more cogent. public. He is in a real sense an inter- The field is ordinarily far from home, national figure, and is becoming more and it requires a large outlay of money and more so. simply to transport the missionary to his place of labor. But the money It has further come to be recognized given for this purpose is the most that the missionary is distinctly a spe- sacred kind of a trust fund, and should cialist; that he has a unique set of be administered with the utmost reproblems to solve, problems that re- gard for economy and efficiency. quire the keenest insight into human Every possible safeguard should be nature, the most delicate tact, the most placed about it. The mind of the complete self-command. He holds a Church should be from time to time position that requires quick decision bent upon the discovery of ways and on points that perhaps have never means to secure the very largest recome up before. The ideal mission- sults from the least outlay of money. ary would be a paragon of human powers. And with all his other attain- One point may be made by way of ments he must also be a statesman. elimination, to clear the way for the He must have a clear idea of his own proper discussion of the question. That point is, that economy can not

be secured by the employment ot community in which he works. He cheap men on the mission field. By may be brilliant and effective; but if By "cheap" men I do not mean men he has a bad temper he may, and probwho are willing to work on a small ably will, damage his work fifty per salary, for the most brilliant and ef- cent. He may be patient, kindly and fective men on the field work for the helpful, but if he does not discriminate same salary as the inefficient. I mean and exercise the power to detect impocheap men: men who are cheap in sition he will fall into contempt. If personality, cheap in attainments, his personal economies suffer the cheap in ability; men who never slightest taint of parsimony he will would command in the home-land lose the respect of the people. It is even the meager salary that they re- only a real man, the genuine article, ceive on the foreign field. The men that can bear himself permanently who are doing things on the firing- before a heathen community in such line of the Church are the ones who, a way as to command their continued if they were at home, would be hold- esteem. Nowhere in the world is a ing the best positions in the gift of the more punctilious squaring of precept Church. with practise required. But, on the other hand, this fact has its compensa- The people here at home do not tions. Let a man once establish a seem to realize that the so-called reputation for fair, honest, kindly, just heathen are the keenest readers of and generous dealing and the heathen human nature, and that they study will be knit to him with bands of steel. the missionary more carefully, often- He will have hundreds of firm friends times, than he does them. They know who perhaps will never come oui. him more thoroughly in some ways openly for Christianity, but who will than he would be known in any com- see to it that their children are inmunity in this country. Every small- structed in the doctrine. Such a misest act is noted and analyzed, and the sionary will become the arbiter of their native is often able to play upon the disputes, depositary of their secrets, missionary as you would play on a molder of their lives, and virtual dicpiano, through his subtle knowledge tator of their conduct. The very of the missionary's idiosyncrasies. For range of his activities and powers reinstance, I remember the time when, quires that his training be of the most in a great oriental city, the servants in thorough kind. all the foreigners' houses had an unwritten schedule of the relative merits You say that this is impossible, the of all those foreigners as masters and mark is too high. Yes; it is too high mistresses. Mr. A– was NO.4, to reach, but not too high to reach Mr. B– was No.7, Mr. C– after. Cheap men are dear in the long was No.2, and so on. Each of those run, for what is needed is not simply servants aspired to climb the ladder of teaching and preaching but consistent success by securing a position in a living as well; and the cheap man, house where the people outranked while in advance of the heathen about those in the house where he was then him, is not sufficiently in advance to engaged. The foreign missionary will form an example of life. You say that inevitably find his proper level in the Christ himself should be the only ex-

I] THE TRAINING OF THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY

ample, but you would find on the mis- not highly enough developed for that. sion field that the missionary has to It follows, then, that a person who put up with many inferior things on speaks the language brokenly is almost the part of converts, and one of them useless as a leader. The language is this. Curious as it may seem, the must be mastered. The missionary lower the status of the heathen the must think in his adopted language. higher and purer must be the human Some people through no fault of their object-lesson that you place before own, but through sheer inability, him. The obvious reason is that the never acquire the language so as to lower the heathen is the less he is able speak it even intelligently. The exto make allowauces for defects in the cuse is made for them that they can be object-lesson. useful in educational lines where the language is not so necessary, but the Let us consider what can be done excuse is a very lame one. There is to secure greater economy and effi- 110 line of missionary service which ciency along the lines indicated. One does not depend for nine-tenths of its thing is seriously needed, and that is value upon a knowledge of the lanan institution commensurate with the guage. need, offering a one year's course to all prospective missionaries, where The previous discovery of the phys-o each one would be required to gain ical and linguistic capacities of the a certain technical knowledge of the candidate will do more than determine rudiments of the missionary work. whether he shall go to the foreign field In the first place, such a school, where or not. It will help to determine to candidates could be under careful ob- what field he shall go. A person who servation for a year, would eliminate would be wholly unfit to go to Africa, those two causes of waste, which have India or any other tropical country, done more to lower the percentage of might conceivably be quite eligible for efficiency than all others combined. I work in China or Korea. A person refer to physical and linguistic in- who never could master the phonetability. A person is of little or no ic eccentricities of Arabic or Tamil value on the mission field who has not might find it comparatively easy to the physical stamina to endure the conquer the Japanese language, in strain of living in a country where which the phonetic system differ" but the climatic and other conditions are little from our own. Such a training, very different from those of the home by discovering the peculiarities of the land. Of equal importance is the mat- candidate, would make it possible to ter of linquistic ability. Some people place him where he belongs on the go to the mission field who never ac- mission field. In some few cases it quire the language of the people in an would be found that he can not learn adequate way. We are likely to for- a foreign language. Such people get that the heathen are exceedingly should be told in a kindly but firm impatient of diction that is difficult way that their work should be here to understand. They will not, as a at home. Now and then a mistake rule, attempt to understand what the will be made and a person may be kept speaker is trying to say if it requires back who might have made a success effort. Their powers of attention are on the foreign field; but on the whole,

the gain would far outweigh the loss. harmlessness of the dove. This study The waste of money along this line should, of course, include the history should certainly be curtailed. of missions in the field under review, and of the problems which the work- Again, the question of temperament ers there have met. must be considered. Genuine devotion to the cause ought to overcome all In the second place, the candidate defects of temperament; but unfortu- should be acquainted with the folknately, missionaries are just plain folk lore of the people among whom he is like the rest of us, and they sometimes to work. And their proverbs will get "mad." Nothing injures a mis- prove a most fruitful field from which sionary's influence more than this. to draw illustrations. To be able to The ideal of the Oriental is the man bring in an apt reference to native who is complete master of himself, and lore is immensely effective. This is if a prospective worker on the foreign especially needed by those who, while field evinces an inability to conquer fairly conversant with the language, his own temper, that field is no place do not excel in it. They can largely for him. The temptations to anger cover up the defect by so interesting and impatience are fourfold greater the audience as to make them forget there than at home. The Oriental can any slight linguistic infelicities. be the most exasperating of all human beings, even unwittingly. Sometimes In the third place, it will be possible anger seems almost a virtue, and the for the candidate to learn a sound disabilities under which Job labored method of learning a modern lanseem trivial in comparison. Only the guage. He has probably come from most consummate self-control will the seminary, where Greek and Hecarry the missionary unmoved through brew demanded his attention; but such experiences. these are very different from a living language, which he must make his But to turn to the positive side of own. What he has done in these will the question. What are some of the be of comparatively little use when he things that the candidate should learn comes to attack the language in which before starting for the field? In the his life-work is to be exprest. If he first place, comes the history of the begins right, he can master that lancountry to which he is going. My guage in half the time that is usually experience has shown me that there is expended upon it. I firmly believe no introduction to a foreign people that if properly guided anyone of more "fetching" than a knowledge of average ability can learn to speak altheir history and the names and most any of the Asiatic languages achievements of their great men. fairly well in a year. This may sound After making a study of the annals optimistic, but it is no more so than of Korea, I never illustrated a talk by actual tests have proved. I am conreference to George Washington or fident that the various mission boards Napoleon Bonaparte, but rather by could be saved in actual cash between citing the deeds of Yi Sun-Sin or Song $1,800 and $2,000 on each missionary Sam-mun. Quoting from their own that is sent to the foreign field, prohistory is the subtlest compliment, and vided they would encourage or even adds the wisdom of the serpent to the require all candidates to gather at

THE TRAINING OF THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY 5I I

one place for a year. Such a plan the heathen to a knowledge of Christ. would make it possible to provide a Take out of the Bible the Deity of competent native teacher in each of Christ, the Virgin birth, miracle, the about fifteen most important lan- atonement and the resurrection, and guages of the East, and the prospec- the foreign missionary might as well tive missionary could be grounded in pack up his effects and corne horne. the essentials of the language of his Open a Bible before an educated Chiadopted country before going abroad. nese, and tell him that these great doc- There would be an enormous saving trines, while apparently taught in the of time and money. For instance, the Book, are interpolations or mistakes writer has seen a man learn 300 of or myths, and he will tell you to take the intricate Chinese characters in six it horne and revise it until it says days, and, what is more, retain them. what it means and then bring it to I am firmly of the opinion that the him for consideration. Or, more likewhole 3,000 Chinese characters which ly still, he would say that with these are necessary could be learned in six doctrines removed there is nothing months and before the missionary left but pure Confucianism. If Christ leaves this country. They could be was not the very Son of God, He was as easily learned here as there. The by the statement of the Book less than distractions of life in a new country, Confucius, for the latter never claimed in unaccustomed surroundings and divine sonship. under an alien sky, make the first yeal of the missionary's life on the field no A final subject that should comfitting time to learn the language. The mand the attention of the student bent backbone of that language should be upon missionary service is the study broken before he goes. of what we might call a hand-book of missions. This book should contain Another most important thing that a great number of specific cases which the candidate should study is 'a method have come up on the mission field for of Bible presentation that is fitted for settlement, together with the arguthe mission field. This may seem ments pro and con and the decision strange, but those who know best will that was reached. It is a book of bear me out in it. It is no easy thing precedents, and if properly compiled to teach the Bible here at horne, but it would be of incalculable value to the is still more difficult in lands where missionary on the field as well as to the Bible is not known. How to ap- the missionary in the making. For inproach the Book and to open it up to stance, a native comes to be baptized those who know nothing about it is and received into the Church, but it is indeed a very serious matter, and one discovered that years before he cast in which the prospective missionary off his first wife, by whom he had no should receive specific training. And children, and had married again and right here I may be permitted to inter- has three children by the second wife. polate one remark, and that is that the The first wife has married again. very truths that are being attacked in What is to be done? The missionary so many pUlpits in America as being should know how to handle the case at least problematical are the ones on just as truly as the lawyer in this land which the missionary depends to win must be able to cite his precedents

and the reasons why the decision was something along the line of missionary made as it was. preparation, but nothing at all ade- quate. A new school for training In fine, the missionary business is a missionaries is about to be established business, and one that requires for its in Hartford, Conn., and a further desuccessful prosecution a specific tech- scription of its plans will be given nical training just as truly as does the later. One of the best at present is the profession of medicine or law. In New York Bible Teachers' Training fact, it requires more. The Church School, of which Dr. W. W. White will never come up to its rightful is principal. It is well located standard or render foreign missions and equipped, interdenominational in reasonably effective until business character and evangelical in spirit. methods are introduced which without In many ways this school provides detracting from the spiritual aspect of excellent training for foreign misthe work will render it immensely sionaries. Other courses fit people for more efficient and economical. It is the various other forms of Christian hard, almost impossible, to interest service. Such a joining of forces and business men in a spiritual propaganda coordination of effort will result in which in its physical manifestations arousing a tremendous esprit de corps and methods does not exhibit the same and in effecting a forward move in common sense which marks other distinctive religious instruction and forms of successful enterprise. training that will bring it up to the needs and the demands of the time. One word more. There are institutions in America which attempt THE MISSIONARY CALL* . BY GEORGE L. GLEASON TOPFIELD, MASS . (Tune, "Aurelia") For this the hosts are marshaled, The Church of Christ united With banners all unfurled, In spirit, love and aim, In serried ranks united Is one in faith and doctrine, To go and win the world.

With hope and zeal the same. The men of rank and fortune The nations, too, are longing Are leading in the fray, For universal peace, Which gives to every creature When right and truth shall triumph, The Gospel of to-day.

And war and strife shall cease.

The Spirit without measure Shall we so richly dowered Is poured upon all lands; In this broad Christian land, Sad peoples long in fetters Keep back the Gospel message, Are stretching out their hands; Withhold the liberal h,llld?

Imploring us to hasten Nay: we, our sons and daughters, With truth which makes men free, Will gladly heed the call, To bring them peace and pardon- And lay upon the altar Life, light and liberty. Ourselves, our gifts, our all.

• From The Christian Work and Evangelist.

PULAHANES IN

BY REV. CHARLES W. BRIGGS, ILOILO, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS Missionary of the Baptist Foreign Missionary So eiety There are scores of barrios, or vil- revolution of 1897. Armed only with rages, with thousands of inhabitants, bolos and home-made weapons, they in the island of Panay, which are com- faced the Spanish soldiers and guar- monly called pulahan. Many hun- dia civil, beginning in Iloilo Province, dreds of others living scattered about and sweeping through Capiz and An- in the midst of Catholic villages, are tique provinces and the Concepcion also known as pulahanes. The term district, till there was no Spaniard.

pulahan means semi-barbarian, anti- either civilian or priest, left in the catholic, recalcitrant, rebels against island.

the established government, with fa- Ignorant and undisciplined, divided naticism as a characteristic. into mutually suspicious and warring There are ptdahanes in considerable factions, they soon found that their numbers in all the larger islands of the victory over the Spanish oppressors Philippines, especially in Luzon, Sa- brought them small gain. The upper- mar, Leyte, Cebu, Negros and Panay. class Filipinos in Panay became worse They live in the mountain sections of oppressors of the peasantry than the the islands, are generally at enmity Spaniards had ever been. And when with the property-owners, or upper- the pulahan peasants sought to resist class Filipinos of the towns, and be- their new oppressors massacres were cause of their social discontent and organized, and a veritable reign of ter- their fanaticism they are the ready ror inaugurated which lasted till the tools of agitators and demagogs who American army finally established wish to make trouble for the Church stable government in the island of or for the Government. This was fre- Panay in the year I901.

quently the case in Spanish times, and So it is that the pulahan people in since I900 the American army and Panay bear to this day the marks of government officials have frequently the bloody times they experienced be- had serious trouble, and even pro- tween I&)7 and IgOr. Any of the tracted fighting, with the pulahanes, men and women can tell tales of their more especially with those in Samar own suffering and of the dangers they and Leyte. passed through during those bloody Some of the most interesting events years. Hundreds and thousands of in the history of the Philippines for them were ruthlessly killed, for assas- the past ten or twelve years are never sination and poisoning and massacre written up, and do 110t appear in the raids were common occurrences dur- published government reports. One ing that time of great tribulation. Bit- of these is the remarkable develop- terness was implanted in the hearts of ment and transformation of the pula- these sturdy country and mountain hanes in the island of Panay. There peoples that is intense to this day- are several tens of thousands of these bitterness against their own kinsmen pulahanes in Panay, and that they are of the upper-class and of the towns.

brave as well as fanatical fighters is who betrayed them, seized upon the proven by the fact that they drove all fruits of their fighting the Spaniard the Spaniards out of the island within from the island, and became the worst a few days' time during the great oppressors they have ever known.

This class bitterness is intense to this bitter struggle with the Government day, and the mass of the pulahanes in forces is that in Panay the pulahanes Panay are only biding their time and have become Protestants, and had the awaiting the occasion when they may services of American missionaries ever reek a vengeance upon the town- since the year 1900. dweller and land-owner as dire as that they visited upon the Spaniard in The great petition that came in to 1897. our missionaries early in 1901, in which more than 13,000 of these pula- And yet, the remarkable thing of it hanes asked to be taught the New all is this: the Government has never Testament, and to be baptized and had any trouble with the pulahanes in trained as Protestant Christians, was Panay. They number several tens of a turning point and mighty crisis for thousands; they have the same arms these pulahan people in Panay. By and the same degree of fanaticism and that act they took definite stand as thirst for revenge as have the pula- Protestants, and as a body accepted hanes in Samar and Leyte, and yet the offices of the Baptist missionaries there has never been any serious trou- in Panay. They had been most wonble with them in Panay. The same drously prepared to take such a step conditions have existed in Panay as by one of their leaders of a generation were met in Samar and Leyte. There ago, a Filipino Roman Catholic priest were the thousands and thousands of named Padre Juan (Father John), ignorant, fanatical peasants, with arms and had been able to identify the new hidden away, and unrest and desire missionaries in 1900 as the teachers for revenge a dominant craving of Padre Juan had foretold and bidtheir natures; they were as ready a den them wait for, looking forward tool for the insurrecto leader from twenty-five years from the time he Luzon as were the peasants of Samar went to his doom in 1875. The New and Leyte. And these demagogs from Testament, which Padre Juan had the north were as much in evidence in sought to unfold to these pulahancJ Panay as in the other great Visayan in 1873-74, was their means of identiislands farther east. But the trouble fying the missionaries as the longhas never arisen between these people expected teachers, for Padre Juan had and the organized government. told them the new teachers would bring that book and give it to all the There are two reasons for this people. anomaly, one a minor reason and the other a decidedly major one. The In the early days the chief task of minor reason is that Panay is not quite the missionaries who were dealing as wild and pagan as Samar and Ley- with these people of hot blood and teo The same race and type of people sharp weapons was to restrain their inhabit all the Visayan islands, but in eager thirst for revenge upon the Panay the civilization is older, and upper-classes in the towns of the islhas permeated even to the pulahanes and. They even proposed to get tosomewhat more than it has thus far gether a mighty army of thousands of done in Samar and Leyte. But the men, and have the missionaries lead second and chief reason why the pula- them down to the towns that they hanes in Panay have never been stirred might assassinate the wealthy Filiup by Tagalog demagogs and had a pinos who had deceived and poisoned

PULAHANES IN PANAY

and massacred them, till they said that loyalty of these people to their misbut for the coming of the Americans sionary teachers and leaders is more there would not have been a pulahan intense than it ever was before. They left alive in the island. They were look to us to be faithful to the promeager in those early days to accept the ises we have given them to be their teaching of the New Testament; but teachers and leaders, and put them the teachings of Jesus: "But I say to squarely upon their feet till they can you, love your enemies," and the other walk by themselves. teaching : "Vengeance is mine, saith the Lord"-these were staggering de- The service of the missionaries to mands upon their faith and desire for the Government in the island of Pathe Gospel. nay can not be overestimated. They are most ridiculously under-appreci- The New Testament was given tv ated. In spite of the contrast between them in their own language in 1902, the records of the developments of and it wrought the same magnificent pulahanism in Samar and Leyte with change in the hearts of these fierce that in Panay, many government offipeople that it wrought centuries before cials still appear to look upon the misfor the Goths and Visigoths. The sionary as a pernicious element in the missionaries gave the pulahanes full Philippines, "disturbing the otherwise time, neglecting the work in the towns stable religious conditions" and "inand among the upper-class Filipinos, troducing new and complicating relibecause of the greatness of the oppor- gious and social elements into the situtunity and need among the pulahanes. ation." It is even plainly stated that The good offices of the missionaries the Protestant missionaries are taking served to interpret to the pulahanes advantage of the ignorance and credthe purpose and good-will of the new ulity of the pulahan peoples in Panay, government. They proposed to resist and making proselytes of them by the the taxation "unto blood," and would hundreds, only to make their last state have done so but for the missionaries. worse than the former one. The only Scheming politicians and unscrupulous apology for the work the missionary demagogs have always found the mis- has done among these pulahanes is sionaries "there" ahead of them, and in the facts themselves. A frank and more influential with the pulahanes open-minded study of the history of than were they themselves. Appeals the past ten years in the three islands to the ignorant and superstitious fears of Samar, Leyte and Panay is all that of these semi-wild people have seemed is needed to vindicate the work of the to fall flat every time; the reason was Protestant missionary, and the splenthat the Visayan New Testament was did efficacy of the Gospel for soothing there ahead of the appeal. Malicious a hot temper and restraining the and dastardly attempts have been re- strong but subtle arm of vengeance, peatedly made to misinterpret to these and dulling the edge of murderous people the motives and purpose of the weapons in the hands of a fanatical, mIssIonary. Catholic Filipinos, gen- semi-barbarous lot of mountaineers. erally relatives of the pulahanes, have lied and maligned the missionary and The Government has actually spent his work, but all in vain. To-day the hundreds of thousands of dollars and scores of lives of American and Fili-

pino soldiers in the establishing of Let us not study the past and forget stable government in Samar and Ley- the present. The great opportunity to te, and in punishing and restraining gather the whole pulahan group into the fierce passion for blood on the the Protestant Church in Samar and part of the Visayan pulahanes in those Leyte in 1900 is forever lost. But two islands. The same government the pulahan people still number tens has never spent a cent nor wasted a of thousands in those two great isllife in accomplishing the same thing ands. Opportunity for the Kingdom in Panay. And the Protestant mis- is still writ large on the map of those sionary is the all-important factor that two great islands for the discerning has produced such a contrast. With- disciple. The present duty is no less out the missionary in Panay, the same momentous than was the one we repu- . pulahan uprisings that have come to diated in 1900. And now our eyes are characterize Samar and Leyte would open. But let us remember that even have been the certain development in to this day the great island of Samar, Panay as well. And with the Prot- with more than 350,000 souls, is still estant missionary and his work in Sa- entirely without a missionary. There mar and Leyte that Panay has had, are a few Catholic priests there, but and the hundreds of thousands of dol- no Protestant missionary. The priests lars and the scores of lives, and can get control eventually of the town the court-martialing of the "Bloody'· dwellers in Samar; but they can never General Smith in Samar, and the mas- win the pulahanes. That is a fundasacre of thousands of pulahan people mental of the pulahanes-they fight in Samar and Leyte would never have the priests and the Church, and count been needed. It takes the world a them both arch enemies. But with long time to learn the potency of the tactful leadership and a large-degree Gospel of Peace. It takes the world a of self-sacrifice on the part of one or pitifully long time to learn that the two strong missionaries they will bereign of Jesus is far better than the come Protestants almost en masse. reign of the war-god. How vastly One of the greatest opportunities facbetter and cheaper it would have been ing the Protestant workers in the to send two or three men, qualified for Philippines to-day is the great island the great task, into Samar and Leyte of Samar, with its tens of thousands in 1900, armed with the "Full armor of superstitious, fanatical, sensual puof God, with the breast-plate of Right- iahanes, who could easily be won to eousness, and the Sword of the Spirit accept Protestant leadership, for they which is the Word of God, and shod are "sheep without a shepherd," to acwith the preparation of the Gospel of cept the Protestant Gospel, for they peace," that they might have dealt have no Gospel, and accept the Protwith the pulahanes in Samar and Ley- estant's Lord, for they need and crave te as they were dealt with in Panay! for a Lord to whom their sturdy hearts One or two men of the right stamp in can give their devout homage. each of these great islands could have done the work.

A HOME IN

GOD'S MESSENGERS IN THE PHILIPPINES BY EDITH WHITE JANSEN l1issionary of the American Presbyterian Church In a village in the south of Cebn some knowledge of God's Word. Such Island, where three years ago there questions as, "What is the difference were no Protestant Christians, there between the Bible that the Protestants are now 800 Filipino Protestants, out have brought into the islands and the of a population of 7,000. Before that Dible the Church has in its keeping?" time the people had all unquestion- brought about a spirit of inquiry, and ingly prayed to their images and pic- then followed the bororwing of the tures, and trusted in the meditation of priest's Bible. There were five large the saints. The people were in every volumes with notes, but a few eveway possible guarded by their priests nings spent in comparing the Bible from contact or exchange of thought called Rome's and the one said to with those in the city of Cebu. In the have been written by the Protestants whole village no shop could be found, showed the people that had given their save a small Chinese store. The peo- time to the study that there was no ple seemed to live by barter among real difference between them. At the themselves, from time to time only same time they found out that image taking their produce to the city by worship had been forbidden by God, arduous journey, and there purchas- and several other things which the ing for themselves and others the teachings of Rome supported and necessities of life, which could not be taught. obtained by them from their fields and coconut trees. Some months later one of the men who had continued the study of a A young convert in Cebu was seek- Bible given him by the young stranger ing employment. He succeeded in -who had long since left their village obtaining the post of numerator in the —was declared to be a Protestant, and village of Oslob for the census of the as such his fellow villagers were villagers. There he began to spread warned by the priest to avoid him.

A CHURCH IN CEBU. BUILT BY POOR PEASANTS The man was astonished at the name iug in reverent thought his prayer to given to him, and so were his friends. God. One man of fifty years, and Who did they know who could have others, marveling what the closing of made him that most dreaded child of their eyes might lead to, knelt down. Satan? If the reading of God's Word, The spirit of inquiry after the God and consequent obedience to His com- their souls were seeking was thormandments made them Protestants, oughly awakened. then it was good to be a Protestant. The church which their fathers had A short time later an evangelist toiled to build, and which they had passed through the village, and before supported, now closed its doors against leaving asked that those whom the them. They were cut off from their priest had singled out as heretics and past religion. Yes, they would even their friends might gather in the close their eyes, and try to join in this neighbor's home, where he had found stranger's way of worshiping the livhimself made welcome. "Let us have ing God. worship of God before I leave," he said. "Worship of God," repeated Some of these villagers who knelt those invited; "well, now, what does in prayer that night could almost have that mean?" "Culto a Dios"-"Wor- shouted aloud as they listened to the ship of God." Such a thing had never messenger's simple words of love and been spoken to this people's knowl- simple faith in God the Savior. As edge in their language. the oldest of the little meeting exprest it: "The first words he spoke broke With much wonder some eight per- my heart to pieces. I knew that I sons gathered in the neighbor's house. was in the true way. Glory to God l" They partially learned to sing a hymn with a simple tune, and then their new Stranger scenes if possible took messenger told them to kneel down place. Open-air meetings were held. and close their eyes, each one follow- The images of the new converts were taken from their homes and hacked to

GOD'S MESSENGERS IN THE

pieces, and pictures of the saints, be- The knowledge of the fierce pers~­ fore which their parents and them- cution of the converts in the adjoining selves had burned candles and lights village, where there are over four through sickness and death, as well as hundred Christians now, led to the on the special saints' days, were destroyed. Jansens determining to leave the city Villagers from other places, as they of Cebu for the time being, and to go passed through that village, beneath and live among these villagers who the shadow of its numerous coconut have taken the Gospel to others. Many services for Bible instruction are held A BIBLE-CLASS GROUP IN A PROTESTANT SETTLEMENT I N THE PHILIPPINES The other The man in the group is a great grandfather, and all in the settlement bear his name. men are out harvesting palm-trees, were heard to ejaculate in their home during the week, and wonderingly as they observed the heap everything is sought to forward the of hacked images, "I knew that you knowledge of the Truth among the could split a coconut, but I did not people during the months in which know that you could do the same with they hope to make this village their the heads of the Virgin and the headquarters from which to work. saints." Will you pray that many who are now receiving Bible instruction may be From ninety homes in this village tat1ght by the Holy Spirit, so that they the sounds of songs of praise and may be sent forth to teach others, and prayer are heard as the families hold even be sent by their own people? their evening worship of God.

AFRICA AND THE MISSIONARY

BY BISHOP ll. LA TROBE, HERRNHUT, GERMANY There lies before us a book whose tiring force." For he believes that dedication is strikingly characteristic the great Commander is calling for the of its purpose. "To the Christian Stu- advance of a still more effective "redents of South Africa, who are yet to lief force" out of the million whites bear a great part in the evangelization who are to remain in the country, of their native land." The book is whose relations with the natives will entitled, "Studies in the Evangeliza- ever be of the closest nature, and who tion of South Africa"; its author is therefore must assume their responsi- Mr. G. B. A. Gerdener, and its pur- bility, spiritual as well as political, pose is to call his Christian country- toward the native races. men to do their duty to their country. The writer is himself the son of a If the Christian sons of South missionary, who left his German home Africa should accept this challenge in to bring the glad tidings to those in faith and holy zeal, and if they prove darkness in this land. themselves both willing and able to assume the responsibility for the com- As the general secretary of the Stu- pletion of the missionary enterprise dents' Christian Association of South in their own land, then we do not Africa, Mr. Gerdener approaches his doubt that the "foreign" missionaries subject from the point of view of a now in the country, and their home resident in the country, well acquaint- boards, would weigh the question of ed with its religious conditions, its careful and gradual transfer for the missionary history, organization and sake of the larger interests at stake in movements, its Christian resources in the great mission field. Writing from men and means, and its urgent needs the center of the mission of the Mo·· and problems. The result is this ravian Church, which commenced timely book of about two hundred work in the Cape Colony more than pages, well worthy the attention of 175 years ago, we may say that she the many who are interested in mis- has already proved her willingness for sions in South Africa in particular and such steps, if they be plainly the will in the Dark Continent as a whole. of God for His work. A dozen years Chapter by chapter it leads up to a ago she handed over her stations in challenge, addrest just to those who Greenland to the Danish State Church, should be most interested of all in the and the issue has justified the wisdom problems of South Africa with their of the resolve. The problems of selfbearing on the evangelization of the supply and self-support in South A friremainder of the continent. The writer ca have long been familiar to the is thoroughly convinced that South central board of the Moravian mis- African missions can be and should sions, and of late years they have asbe conducted by South African men sumed ever-increasing urgency also and money, thus releasing both men in their bearing on the needs and opand means for the burning necessities portunities of our newer work in Gerof the evangelization of the rest of man East Africa. These problems have the continent. He looks upon the been faced by our missionaries in the European and American missionaries Cape Colony and Kaffraria, both in as the advance guard who have done conference with one another and with yeoman service, but are now the "re- those of other societies. At the present moment they form one main sub- they have established 307 stations, with ject of earnest consideration for the 652 foreign missionaries. It is true visitation of a member of the home that the available statistics show a board to both those mission fields, so quite different proportion of ordained closely related, albeit with many differ- native workers, being about 1,150 for ences, which complicate the situation "the rest of Africa," as compared with for Ollr Church. 275 for South Africa. And here we are inclined to agree with Mr. Ger- Mr. Gerdener defines South Africa dener that this is an added reason for as the portion of the continent south a wise redistribution of the foreign of the Zambesi and Kunene rivers. force of South Africa, and especially The latter stream marks the northern for an energetic development of its boundary of German South West native force. Africa. With this exception and a part of Portuguese East Africa, the In justice to South Africa, it may whole territory is British, and includes not be forgotten that both white and the new Union of South Africa. colored missionaries have been pro- vided by the colonies for their own The fact that its dominant races country, and are being sent from are professedly Christian, and that thence to other parts of the continent evangelization has been carried on for and of the world. The Dutch Remore than a century among some of formed Church in particular has beits native tribes, goes far to make come a truly missionary church. She South Africa a Christian country. Yet is the one missionary organization of it must be canfest that six out of South Africa which is not foreign to the seven millions of its native popu- the soil. Already she cares for the lation are still heathen. And if South largest proportion of the natives in the Africa can show one million native Cape Colony. Besides this, she takes Christians, what of the remainder of effective part in the Livingstonia Misthe huge continent? According to the sion of Nyasaland. But Mr. Gerdener Statistical Atlas published by the claims the sons of these colonies in Edinburgh W orId Missionary Confer- the first instance for the evangelization ence, the rest of Africa, with its 140 of their own land. He pertinently millions of heathen, can not show an- asks why the man who knows the other million Christians. It is star- language, customs and needs of the tling that the comparatively small cor- South African native should become a ner at the South claims half the total missionary to the Sudan or China, of the African native Church. and the man to whom any part of Africa is equally unfamiliar should In other respects, too, the conditiom be encouraged to come to the South? to the north and to the south of that line, from the Kunene to the Zambesi, Let it be remembered, however, are amazingly different. Among the that our author deals with the mis- 7 million natives of the South 43 mis- sionary problem of South Africa in sionary societies are at work; and its relation to the needs of the whole they have planted 813 stations, manned continent. For the rest of Africa is by 907 ordained foreign missionaries. as terribly undermanned from a mis- For the 140 millions of the rest of the sionary point of view as China or Incontinent 51 societies are caring, and

dia, and far more so than Japan or dozen more have entered, and there Korea. And its need is doubly are now forty-three. From the stand- urgent, for Islam is advancing south- point of the oldest of these missionary ward and threatening to absorb the organizations, which was also the first native African races. Therefore, in the field in South Africa, we can not South Africa must more and more but think with Mr. Gerdener, that not approve itself as a strong bulwark a single new society should contemagainst this Moslem menace; indeed, plate work to the south of the Zamas the base for the Christian recon- besi. quest of Africa. We are equally in agreement with In pleading for reorganization of his next point that, with a view to conthe missionary force in the interests certed and effective action, every soof the whole continent, Mr. Gerdener ciety now at work in South Africa by no means falls into the error of de- ought to overhaul its aims and methclaring South Africa overmanned as ods carefully and prayerfully. Of a mission field. He takes no excep- course there are difficulties to be overtion to the number of foreign mis- come in any scheme of reconstruction. sionaries, but to the multitude of soci- Perhaps those who have labored eties. Wisely distributed over the longest in the field best know how whole area south of the Zambesi-and serious these are. Simplification and Portuguese East Africa is to-day unification of the native Church can more open to be possest than ever be- not be easy where its history goes back fore-he considers the present staff through so many decades to begin- "only fully adequate and no more. nings so various, and SQ unavoidably But this distribution is yet to be, and on denominational lines. Most of in the meantime societies of many the Moravian congregations in South nationalities, view-points, persuasions Africa date back to the days of Hotand methods of work are contending tentot slavery and Kaffir wars. And with one another for prior occupation it is as praiseworthy as it is natural, or spending much precious time in if members of such long-established keeping clear of each other, instead of congregations cling with tenacious atpressing on with holy zeal and sted- tachment to that section of the Chrisfast faith to cover the pagan soil and tian Church, which in the providence meet each other with joy." of God brought them the blessings of His Gospel. No, there are not too many men, but there are too many minds and An added peril of the present is the methods. South African missions Ethiopian movement, which unduly have reached a stage when the over- magnifies the differences of race and lapping of competing missionary agen- color. Mr. Gerdener aptly remark'> cies is as culpable as it is unwise. A that, while its spirit of home-born libfew years ago Dr. Andrew Murray erty has considerable justification, its reviewed the situation in this most methods have made it a caricature of crowded of all mission fields in his self-direction and self-support. From book, "The Kingdom of God in South a Christian point of view, South Afri- Africa." He quoted the number of ca belongs neither to the white nor to societies at thirty-one; since then a the colored man. It belongs to their

one Lord, and His children of both self-respect and self-help in temporal races must cordially cooperate in the affairs. Without the right to possess mutual endeavor to make it truly His. property, or at least homes, the con- dition of the native will always be one One of the primary steps toward of fickleness and irresponsibility." effective progress in South Africa is the carrying out of the "Mission Sta- We will neither belittle nor dwell tions Communal Reserves Bill," re- upon these and other difficulties in the cently passed by the Cape Parliament. way of mutual consolidation and re- This act makes provision for the distribution of the missionary forces. management and control of such lands They are not insuperable, if only one as are held in trust by any society for main lesson of the recent Missionary the natives, and for the granting of Conference at Edinburgh be taken to titles to registered occupiers. It prom- heart by all concerned. That lesson ises not only social and economic ad- is that the world is to be evangelized vance, but also spiritual progress as a by the united mission of the one consequence. As Mr. Gerdener says: Church of Christ rather than by the "N0 self-support or self-direction is various missions of different denomipossible in church matters without nations.

MISSIONARY HYMN* BY THE REV. HENRY BURTON, D.O.

There's a light upon the mountains, and There's a hush of expectation, and a quiet the day is at the spring, in the air, When our eyes shall see the beauty and And the breath of God is moving in the the glory of the King; fervent breath of prayer; Weary was our heart with waiting, and For the suffering, dying Jesus is the the night-watch seemed so long, Christ upon the throne, But His triumph-day is breaking, and we And the travail of our spirit is the-travail hail it with a song. of His own.

In the fading of the starlight we can see He is breaking down the barriers, He is the coming morn; casting up the way, And the lights of men are paling in the He is calling for His angels to build up splendors of the dawn; the Gates of Day; For the eastern skies are glowing as with But His angels here are human, not the light of hidden fire, shining hosts above, And the hearts of men are stirring with For the drum-beats of His army are the the throbs of deep desire. heart-beats of our love.

Hark! we hear a distant music, and it comes with fuller swell; 'Tis the triumph-song of Jesus, of our King, Immanuel!

Zion, go ye forth to meet Him! And, my soul, be swift to bring All thy sweetest and thy dearest for the triumph of our King!

• From The Bomb..y ell….d _

EDUCATION OF CHINA'S

BY MISS EFFIE MURIEL BOND, RING HWA, FUKIEN, CHINA Missionary of the Church of England Zenana Mission Just at this time the whole world is Him who is the Way, the Truth and looking at China and wondering what the Life.

wiII happen now that she has awa- At present we are using a large kened from slumber. One thing is Chinese house, which is in a tumbled taking place before our very eyes in down condition, full of rats (and in this city of Hing H wa, a few days' this city plague abounds), undrained, journey from the large city of Foo- therefore very unhealthy and very chow, in the province of Fukien, damp in the rainy season. Could we namely, an increasing desire for the be in a more deplorable situation; education of China's daughters. Pa- And surely this warrants an appeal rents are keen and anxious for their for help. Our accommodation is very daughters to learn all that can be limited for boarders, and still more se.

taught them, and not only Christian for day pupils. We have fifty-seven parents. but heathen as well. This girls on the roll, and every term more fact should stimulate all who read of come, so that we are forced to refuse it to increase their efforts to support pupils. Here is an investment for Christian mission schools in this land. time and eternity. A little given to Now is the great day of opportunity God's work in this heathen land will for enlarging the scope of this work, increase in His hands. Think care- a golden opportunity, which if allowed fully and prayerfully.

to pass by will cause disaster in this I. The voice of God is calling for land and a lack of fruitfulness in our help against the mighty foe in this own lives. It should be, and must be, land.

an inspiration to us. At present in 2. The voice of China's daughters the Church of England Zenana School is calling loudly for help in their pov- there is a class of elder girls who erty, distress and ignorance of all that would rank creditably with many a is right and good and healthy and home class of girls of similar age in pure.

Bible study and other studies. Some 3. The voice of one of God's serv- of our teachers have passed through ants, laboring in this land amid innu- the school, and are glad to remain and merable difficulties-disease, sin and help in the work. death abounding on all sides, such as China's daughters will in future one never sees in the home-lands-is mold this nation for good or ill. What calling for help that these girls may have we done to help them? Can any learn (I) to understand a healthy one read of China to-day without a body and trained mind, and may de- keen or burning desire to have a part velop them; (2) that they may over- and share in the work of bringing come and be free from sin through some to the light of the truth of the the power of Jesus Christ.

Gospel of Christ, without whom all This appeal is sent by one of the our teaching is in vain? The Chinese i110St honored friends of the Editor-in- Government is trying to educate their Chief, Mr. and Mrs. Ralph Walker, daughters without Christ. The result of Leicester, England. They were his will be most disastrous for a girl traveling companions on the recent whose knowledge does not include journey to' Japan, and spent two months on a visit to the mission sta- "There is ample ground available tion in Ring Rwa, China, where a son, for good school buildings, which Catl Dr. Ronald R. Walker, is working at his own expense. We could wish that be put up for the small sum of $2,500, some Christian steward may be moved to help supply the urgent need, and and I would earnestly appeal to may share in this noble and fruitful friends to provide this small sum. work for the Master. Mr. and Mrs. Walker have given very largely to the The Pastors and Churches support of the medical station, having built a hospital and contributed gen- "I spent eight weeks in the Poreng erously in other ways. district of Fukien province last spring, studying the needs of the people and The girls' school is doing excellent visiting many of the churches while work under the care of Miss Bond, but staying with my son, Dr. R. R. Walkis greatly hindered by most adverse er, in Ring Rwa city. The district i'i surroundings. A good, sound Chris- a very fertile agricultural plain, surtian education is given, and many rounded on three sides by mountains. girls are trained to become teachers The population is immense, at least in the native schools. Mr. Walker 5,000 villages, and of these 3,000 have says: not been worked or heard the Gospel. The hill population is also very large. "China's women must be reached by and during one day's trip to visit their own people, as the opportunities churches we met great numbers of are far too vast for white mission- women, mostly carrying firewood, aries to undertake. Miss Bond is bamboos, baskets, etc., to the city. We helped by young Chinese women counted over 2,000, and then gave it whom she has trained, but the work up. is so great that many applicants have to be refused. I do not understand "The people area sturdy, indehow one lady can undertake so great pendent and pugnacious race, similar a work, but like many of our mission- to the pioneer folk of olden days at aries Miss Bond is working far beyond home. They are no 'Rice Christians,' her strength. The health of herself as no help is given in the way of charand pupils also suffers from the dark ity, nor do they join the Christians in and unsanitary rooms. hope of protection against lawsuits and feuds, for none is given. "Christian teaching pervades the whole. Many of the girls are truly "We had many opportunities of converted and lead earnest Christian seeing the catechists and churchlives, so that they carry Christianity members, and were greatly imprest by by their lives' example and precept to their self-denying earnestness in the their homes during the holidays and Lord's service. The Chinese Church after leaving school. Some meet with is self-supporting and entirely indegreat opposition from heathen rela- pendent, Rev. C. Shaw and one traveltives, but remain true, and by their ing catechist alone receiving help from changed lives become a power for abroad. Christ in homes which the missionary can not reach. "For some time I felt very unwilling to do anything to render it less neces- sary for all members to deny them- selves to help in the Lord's work; but after going very fully into the matter

I became satisfied that this will not be annum. Twenty-eight churches gave the case, but if the $5,000 they seek is $1,500 as salary for twenty-six cateraised it will secure that each cate- chists. Rice is expensive, and the chist receive his $45.00 per annum, catechists' wages should be at least and also will enable new churches to $50, Mexican, per annum; but owing be opened. Many of the catechists to insufficient funds they are obliged could easily earn $150 per annum in to take less, and one catechist had to secular situations, but they are willing serve two churches. to take less than half the amount as Christian teachers for the Lord's "The catechists are not able to sake." properly attend to the two churches, and the members have fewer oppor- The following is a translation from tunities of hearing the Gospel. The Chinese notes by Seh se Sen, signed catechist may be an earnest and zealon behalf of the pastor, catechists, ous worker; but if his thoughts have school-masters and members at Hing constantly to be occupied by seeking Hwa: for the means of livelihood, he can not efficiently serve the church. "The Ring H wa District Church was begun in 1877 by missionaries "The Church Council have earnestfrom Foochow. Down to 1893 the ly sought means to remedy the diffiwork was small, and only fifty-six per- culty; they can not open new churches sons were baptized. Instruction was and are very anxious not to close given by occasional visits from Foo- old ones. Three years ago the chow. There were two churches and Church Council made an effort to colthree catechists. Forty doliars was lect $10,000 as a sustenation fund, the collected annually. In 1894 Rev. C. interest of which was to be used in Shaw was permanently appointed to making up deficits in catechists' salthe city, a man of great earnestness, aries; but all they could raise was and the people gladly received his in- $2,000, the interest of which is used. struction. The church became more important, and from 1894 to 1910, "The Church Council hope that through the Holy Spirit's blessing. those who love the furtherance of our 1,195 were baptized, 56 churches es- Lord's kingdom will unloose their tablished, and 13 schools, with 284 purse-strings and help in making the scholars attending, and 32 catechists Church in this district strong, its roots and school-masters. deep, and its branches wide-spreading. We hope friends will not be offended "The harvest is great but the labor- by our request for help, and that the ers few, and it is difficult to spread earnest prayer of the Poreng church the Gospel through the district. For will be granted. Six churches have a want of money catechists can not be leader and a catechist; in the others, sent. The members offered for cate- if they have a school, one man has to chists' salaries, the highest from $60 do the work of both. There is one to $70, down to from $20 to $30 per native pastor for all the churches."

ABORIGINES OF SOUTH AMERICA *

A STUDY FROM A MISSIONARY AND COMMERCIAL STANDPOINT BY R. J. HUNT Is it worth while trying to preserve of the pioneers came the growth the Indians of South America? The of trade, the extension of agricultural question, which was asked by a well- pursuits, and the opening of mines, read man interested in the progress of with the inevitable introduction of South American affairs, implied that suitable means of traffic. There came the natives were a dying race; that simultaneously the desire for independthey were a menace to the settlers, and ence and the consequent rise of rea hindrance to the general welfare of publics, with a demand for progress the various States. and a clear determination of territorial bounds. As the population increased For centuries the red man roamed lands went up in value till the price at will over the vast plains, and near the large towns became prohibihunted unrestricted in the deep for- tive, and the virgin country to which ests. He cultivated the land where the Indians had perforce to retire was he chose to set up his rude hut. and coveted. Railways were opened up in fished in the rivers or swamps in his various directions, the great rivers vicinity. Each tribe fixt its own bound- were supplied with steamers which ary ana formulated its own laws, and, plied up and down them, trade inapart from a few tribal differences creased, companies were formed, and (arising from some family dispute, ir- numerous interests started. regular marriage contract, an insulting word, or desire to plunder), which For scientific and commercial purmight result in a skirmish, or in some poses expeditions up the great watercases a desultory feud between the ways and across the trackless plains tribes, the Indians otherwise lived a were organized and carried out with peaceful, primitive existence. varying success; but even to-day there remain vast regions unknown and un- Their quiet was interrupted by the explored except by the red Indians. occupation of their country by the Despite the advance of civilization and Spaniards and Portuguese, the intra- the invasion of their territory by the duction of slaves from Africa, and a farmer, planter, trader, miner, and scilong line of settlers who poured in entist, some of the native tribes quietly from alI parts of the world. These held on, hunting and fishing while suppioneers of civilization settled on the plies lasted, and gradually mingling land, married, and peopled the waste with the colonists, who employed them places, and left to their children the in simple work or trained them to large plantations, enormous sheep and some of the civilized arts of life. As cattle farms, or colossal businesses their tastes improved, the constant that they had founded. Some of these supply of fresh beef, bread, vegetables, early colonists were of a friendly dis- and sweets made the Indians disconposition, and treated the natives kind- tented with their precarious mode of ly, much in the same way as they did living, and many threw in their lot their horses or their dogs; others, with with the settlers. a high sense of honor, were just and considerate to the aborigines; a fair Some of them, who were treated in percentage of them (especially those a friendly way, would visit the settler in the wild, remote districts) freely and lounge about his place thankmingled with the natives and married lessly picking up scraps of food and one or more of their women; but the exchanging their natural woolen gargreat majority of the settlers looked ments for food and drink, content to upon the natives with suspicion and clothe themselves in rags or sacks, and distrust, if not with abhorrence. learning more of the vices of civilized life than of industry, temperance, and With the influx of immigrants and purity. With their constitutions weakthe natural increase of the descendants • Conden.ed from The East ood the West.

ened by the lack of regular food and labor-but they spend the rest of the suitable clothing they contracted disease, and the outbreak of an epidemic year in their old ways. In these in- of measles, smallpox, or pneumonia terior parts the Indians are both nuin the district would leave the tribe almost extinct. merous and vigorous, and there is no reason to think that they will die out. Other and more warlike tribes re- They are divided up into tribes varysisted the invader. An unkindness ing from ten to a hundred thousand, arising out of a friendly visit, or a and speak different languages or diaslight indiscretion on the part of the lects. At present they have plenty of colonist would be sufficient to rous~ room to roam and hunt, but no provia tribe to loot cattle or horses. If this sion in the way of a reserve has been act were revenged in any way the tribe made for them. The land has been would probably rise en masse and marked out on paper and sold to priattack the ranch, and would sometimes vate companies or individuals, and as set fire to the dwelling and murder the the country opens out the Indians' inhabitants. driving off their cattle. sphere will become proportionately re- This would be followed by an appeal stricted. to the Government for protection and redress, and a military expedition The Indians, however, do not lack would be equipped and sent to destroy friends among the influential and culthe Indians. Thousands have been tured residents in South America. An massacred in this way, and the sur- association has been formed for their vivors live in danger of meeting a protection. The wealthy landowners similar fate. The more intelligent value the natives as workers, and the members of the various council cham- humanitarian opposes a policy of exbers in the republics have come to termination. A strong public opiniol1, realize, however, that there must be due to the action of a few ministers found better measures for the reduc- and the energetic publications of the tion of these aboriginal tribes which editor of an important daily paper, is do not involve their destruction but gradually being formed, which in time provide for their becoming useful cit- will do a great deal toward securing izens of the community. justice and consideration for the many Indian tribes of the Gran Chaco. In th.e Gran Ch.aco To the sainted Allen Gardiner, a In the region known as the Gran captain in the Royal Navy, belongs OIaco, in the heart of South America, the honor of bringing to general which is owned by the republics of notice the condition and great need of Argentina, Bolivia, and Paraguay, the these aboriginal peoples. He traveled Indians have been little molested by far into the interior of the Chaco and the white man. As civilization ad- formulated plans for reaching its tribes vanced they fled into the recesses of before he started to the more needy the forests, swamps, and plains of that peoples of the extreme South, wllere primeval country, and have remained he laid down his life while endeavorprimitive and unspoiled. Some of ing to take the Gospel to them. He them venture occasionally into civil- has had a noble succession of followized life to ca.tch a glimpse of a ers, and in particular the venerable steamer or to spend a few weeks on a Bishop Stirling, first Bishop of the cattle farm or in a sugar plantation, Falkland Isles. Through his exerand then return to their natural fast- tions, the repeated requests of Dr. nesses and simple modes of life. Some Stewart, the British consul in Paratribes have been persuaded to engage guay, and the influence of Admiral in regular work at certain times of the Sir James Sullivan the South Ameriyear-e.g., in wood-cutting, harvesting can Missionary Society decided to cotton and sugar, and other unskilled start work among the Chaco peoples.

In 1887 Mr. Hendrickson was sent up to Paraguay to make inquiries, and

ABORIGINES OF SOUTH

the following year he and two others the water brackish, and the depth un- were appointed to the work. The certain, the river in rainy seasons leader, however, was not used to a overflowing its banks, and during a rough life, and tho he kept uncom- period of drought shallow 01' dry. plainingly to his post, he contracted These two expeditions, supplemented a severe chill and succumbed at the by later investigations by land and end of the year 1889. Bishop Stirling river, prove the unsuitability of these then appointed a young layman to take waterways as a means of communicharge of the work-Mr. W. Bar- cation with the interior. brooke Grubb-who had had several years' experience among the Yaghans After spending several months in of Tierra del Fuego. picking up a slender vocabulary, Grubb, unable to rest any longer near The site that Hendrickson chose lay the river banks, determined to make on the Chaco bank of the River Para- an exploring journey to the Indians of guay, about thirty-three miles north oi the interior. He WaS warned by the the little Paraguayan town of Villa Paraguayans of the terrible death Concepcion. It was situated at the awaiting him if he made the attempt, mouth of a stream, or "riacho," that but he persuaded some of the "Coast" emptied itself into the Paraguay at (i.e., river) Indians to guide him, and this spot, and near an Indian "toldo," started on horseback into the unor village, where there dwelt an old known. Everything was new to him, chief whom the Paraguayans called and every precaution was taken to Fernandez. The name of the mission avoid giving offense or creating disstation was therefore called Riacho trust among the natives. He learned Fernandez. A log hut was built and afterward of the roundabout way by a piece of ground enclosed for a gar- which he had been guided; but he den, and an attempt made to estab- pushed' ahead well into the country, lish friendly relations with the Indians and was favorably tho cautiously reof the toldo. The natives were very ceived. He learned a good deal about degraded through contact with the the country, Cllstoms, and home life low-class Paraguayans, and Mr. of the people. One night he stayed Grubb felt from the very first that he at a village where a feast was in would have to travel into the interior progress. Feasts are held in honor and reside among the people inland of the coming of age of both sexes, if he wished to find the purest types and merely for pleasure when food is and those who would be ready to abundant. A favorite drink is made accept the Gospel. A small steam- from honey and the bean fruit (algarolaunch was supplied to the mission, and ba), and the natives are very noisy Grubb early formed an acquaintance when they have partaken of this nawith a surveyor who was interested tive beer. Grubb did not feel at all in the Chaco and anxious to penetrate comfortable as he lay on the ground it to its depths. The two agreed to under his mosquito-net listening to the make a preliminary trip up the Monte monotonous chanting, which contin- Lindo, a stream south of Concepcion. ued right through the night, and the This was followed by a voyage up the altercations of the intoxicated feasters, Rio Verde, some miles north of the After some weeks he returned to hl~ mission station. Both rivers were quarters at the coast, determined to choked with fallen timber and dense use his splendid physical powers in water reeds, and traveling was slow traversing the country, visiting these and dangerous. Snags had often to scattered villages, and endeavoring to be sawn or chopped under water, and raise them mentally and mor_ally. the screws set free from trailing water plants, but by dint of dogged perse- On his return to Riacho Fernandez verance they explored a long way inland. The course was very winding, he found his fellow missionary anx- ious to leave. Moreover, difficulties had arisen about the occupation of the

land, and it was thought best to aban- implements, and other necessities, in- don it, as the agent proposed setting cluding articles for the payment of up a wood-cutting establishment. De- labor. prived thus of companion and missIOn station, he received orders to visit the Another important department of Brazilian frontier in Paraguay proper work was then started; namely, trad- as a possible sphere of work. He saw ing. The Indians were accustomed to a good deal of camp life, but a revolu- throwaway the skins of the animals tion broke out and forced him to slaughtered in the chase, and the return. On his arrival in Concep- feathers of the rhea, except a few they <;ion he received notice from the Land wanted for personal adornment or for Company that their store had been pil- use in their huts. Grubb pointed out laged by Indians, and a request that to them the value of these articles, he would come and see if anything and offered to sell them for them and could be done to regain the goods or give them an exchange in beads, their value. Grubb at once returned knives, axes, files, mosquito-nets, etc. to his old station, and, after making a This served a double missionary pur- few inquiries, set off on horseback into pose: it attracted the people to the sta- the interior to trace the stolen prop- tion, and it prevented the Indians erty. He found the thieves about coming into contact with unscrupulous twenty miles inland, and prevallea traders. In later years we tapped the upon them to bring to the company's whole country from a trading-point agents an equivalent value in skins of view, and, to meet the requirement::. and feathers. This incident decided of trade, had to run special carts, Grubb's career. He had no inclination which we paid for out of the small to leave the Lenguas, or Lengua-Mas- profits. Some Indian young men were coy, as the Indians of this part are then trained in this particular work called, so he forthwith built for him- of bartering, so that eventually they self a hut at the place where he had might possess shops of their own and discovered the thieves and lived there trade' with their less privileged friends for several months. His confidence in them and his action in resigning civil- of distant villages. ization to live among them proved him In 1892 other workers were sent to be their friend, so that he had prac- tically no further difficulties. out to join him, and after they had settled down to their new surround- Having gained their confidence, he ings and could carry on the work of began to wander about among the dis- the station, Grubb felt himself free to tant villages, inviting the young people carry out some long-cherished plans to come and help him build a station. of a prolonged visit to the Western They responded to his invitation, and tribes, and to reconnoiter for a more after careful investigation he chose a suitable and central mission station. high spot on the banks of the Rio He went from village to village, spend- Verde, about thirty miles inland from ing a few days in each place, enlarging the River Paraguay. He built a house his experience and increasing his for himself and fences for cattIe, and knowledge of the people. He was enclosed land for gardens. The In- present at a native burial, for example, dians flocked round him and helped to and saw how the body was doubled up . the best of their ability. Tho he was into a sitting posture and placed into unskilled in the use of tools and had a shallow grave, together with the considerable difficulty in teaching them dead man's bag and personal treasures. how to handle the ax and spade, by Three arrows were shot through the his indomitable persistence he accom- heart and his bow was then broken and plished a great work. He next se- cast into the grave. On the return of cured a bullock-cart and an assistant the party the village was burned to the ground, and the possessions of the de- to drive it, and brought out provisions, ceased were burned, or, in the case of animals, killed and eaten. The rela-

THE ABORIGINES OF SOUTH AMERICA 53

tives crop their hair and blacken their the more formidable troubles of floods faces as a sign of mourning, and then or droughts to contend with. The remove to a distant place for about a year 1892, for example, was one of month. In one case Mr. Grubb saved drought, and preparations for a good a child from being buried alive with harvest at the little station of Thlagits mother. He waged constant war nasinkinmith were doomed to disapagainst the practise of infanticide, and pointment, as practically all the crops successfully prevented the starvation failed. The next year was one of and premature burial of a number of flood, the houses, fences, outbuildings old and infirm persons of both sexes. and gardens being so inundated that they had to be abandoned. Grubb now The Lenguas are not polygamists, set to work to find a permanent site, but they sometimes leave one wife and and after several attempts to settIe in take another. The original cause of various places, land was purchased dissent often emanates from the wife, and building was commenced at Waikwho has no difficulty in remarrying. thlatingmangyalwa in 1895. As a rule, after the birth of the first child the husband and wife are faith- At this time the workers were fOUl ful to each other. The custom prevails in number, and having decided upon for the man to leave his own clan and Waikthlatingmangyalwa, which was situated about a hundred miles from go and live with his wife's people, the the river, as the center of operations, relationship being traced on the female we disposed ourselves in the following line. The villages are generally small, way: One of us had to remain at the containing six or seven families, and river to be in general touch with the numbering about fifty souls, tho some world and to attend to business mathave been known to contain a popula- ters, such as correspondence and the tion of 200. The huts in the villages purchase of goods; another took are the simplest that could be imag- charge of the transport department for ined, and consist of a few branches taking supplies into the interior; a placed in the ground surmounted with third remained in charge of the stagrass and leaves, or a reed mat resting tion; while the fourth was free to on a couple of props. The people have move about as occasion demanded, few possessions, and live a quiet, con- and to push forward itinerant work tented life of hunting and fishing, among the surrounding peoples. occasionally spending a few days in their gardens. In the summer both The transport of goods first desexes collect the various wild fruits manded attention. A road had been and edible roots. The women are in- cut to the first station, and it had been dustrious; their few sheep supply them a comparatively easy task to take out with wool, which they spin, dye, and bullock-carts there, but the "camp" beweave into blankets and belts for the yond was more difficult to negotiate, men; vegetable fibers are prepared being subject to inundation. Several and twisted, from which they make deep swamp streams had to be bags, cradles, and fishing-nets; they crossed and a road cut through three also make clay cooking-pots and or four fairly dense forests, while most water-jars; and for dress use softened of the open camps were filled with the skins for skirts and untanned pelts serried ranks of ant-hills which re- quired leveling. Experienced Eurofor winter wear as mantles. pean drivers told us that it was im- The soil for the most part is un- practicable to convey goods by means of bullock-carts over such a track, suitable for agriculture on a large and the Indians, from a superstitious scale, but here and there can be found point of view, objected to the foreign patches of good garden ground which vehicle advancing into the heart of produce abundant crops so long as their country. They therefore set to the conditions are favorable; but, in work with charm and cant to hinder addition to the difficulty caused by locusts and various grubs, there are

its progress, and, worst of all, we had paddock made, and ground was no capable assistants to do the heavy cleared for a garden. Our circum- work. Hitherto we had few needs, stances compelled us to keep cattle to and our food and mail were conveyed provide milk and fresh meat for ouron pack-horses; but now the success selves and employees; we also had a of our work depended largely on an number of sheep and goats. adequate transport service. We set to work, therefore, to cut a rough track, We further conceived the idea of and, by improving it every time we training the natives to various branchpassed along, we managed to take out es of cattle work, such as marking, a cart or two every few months. When herding, slaughtering, tanning of the natives found that we were so de- hides, plaiting of lassoes, and dairy termined, and that the witch doctor's work, aiming eventually at securing charms were powerless to prevent the for each a settled home, with a small arrival of the carts, they gave us their farm, cattle, sheep, and hens. We assistance. They were, however, in- worked side by side with these growndifferent workmen, and needed years up children, using every opportunity of training. Later on we cut a new to teach them the great moral ana road to the river, built rest-houses and spiritual truths that were ever upperfences for the animals, supplied boats most in our thoughts. We taught to the streams for the crossing of the them the use of the ax, saw, hammer, and spade; caused them to realize goods, and had a regular supply of na- the difference between straight and tives for the train of carts. Tho still crooked, length and shortness, depth arduous, the transport is now on a firm and height, tried to instil into their basis. Regular communication is kept unwilling minds the necessity of conup with the outside world, and the tinuous labor during work hours; exdriving and camping is now done by plained to them the value of money trustworthy natives. The days of and the advantage of acquiring propshort commons are now rare, and the erty; and demonstrated the superiormodern missionary has not to go about ity of a palm water-proof dwelling in hare feet in order to save his boots, over their grass huts. to make a pair of trousers out of a rice sack, or to dry the once-used tea- Incidentally, hard work, regular leaves for a second or third brew. food, and more stable houses dealt The agent at the one end receives his a heavy blow to their superstitions. orders and supplies the goods, the Those who had been afflicted with native carters pack the loads and take chronic dreams and visions of ghosts them safely to their destination. requiring energetic chanting and noc- turnal rattling of gourds began to Having solved the transport diffi- enjoy sound slumber. The half-weekculty, we prepared to build up the ly feast became less frequent, and the station. The work before us consisted burning of houses and property a still in the industrial training of the natives rarer event. Gradually the natives in order to fit them for the battle with settled down to regular work, and decivilization and competition with other sired to gain a certain amount of effiraces. We ran up several rough shan- ciency in building and thatching, ties, but took our time in the building fencing and well-digging, felling of of a capacious mission-house. The trees, sawing timber into lengths, country was canvassed for helpers, and cattle work, and gardening. Later on the most intelligent were chosen and the younger men went into a wellpersuaded to take up residence with appointed carpenter's shop and sawus for a number of months. The pit, and were instructed, under a promise of a mare or calf as a reward thoroughly qualified teacher, to conand the regular supply of food influ- struct a building accurately fitted with enced them in their decision to stay. doors and windows, and furnished A corral for cattle was built, a smaIl with seats and tables as required. Re-

THE ABORIGINES OF SOUTH AMERICA

cently one of the young men with the Lessons in cleanliness and order in apprentices built and fitted a new their improved houses followed, the school, and in his odd time gained children had to be properly attended a little pocket money by renewing gun- to, and their men-folks' food cooked stocks for his friends. Another made more systematically. They did not a bullock-cart and furnished his cot- at first take kindly to the new order tage with chairs and tables. Instead of things, but we were eventually re- of the rickety beds, lacking softness warded by the younger women appear- but sl1perabundantly supplied with ir- ing with clean bodies and well-kept regular prominences, that were in hair to sit down and sew with needle vogue in the early days. the latest or machine. Clothes were sent to the arrivals are supplied with carefully laundry and were returned carefully planed wooden frameworks support- washed, mangled, ironed, mended, and ing an elastic hide bed, and the uneven folded. Rooms were swept and top of a box has given place to smooth, dusted, the food nicely cooked and steady tables and desks. Lashings for presented on a well-laid table, with the buIIocks are supplied from the bread thoroughly baked, and even the farm department, as well as a regular luxury of cakes and pastry! Girls supply of milk and meat. The work- were taught to milk and make butter men are registered and paid by ethe and cheese. The babies improved in native clerk, and are served with what appearance and health, and the little' they require from the butcher's shop, cottages were kept neat and free from green-grocer's, or the native stores, rubbish. From the start we discourand at the end of the year each worker aged a departure from native dress, male or female, can compete at the on hygienic grounds, and waited for "exhibition" for prizes for the best the natural change of garment with work in all branches of industry. the general advance of the race. The blankets of the men, however, proved From the first it was apparent that to be so unseuitable for riding and fot it would be a very one-sided mission ax work that European clothing was if only men were dealt with. The adopted; the women found it necessary country and conditions of life were to wear aprons for their household not suited to European women, so duties, and, having reached the stage again we made our necessities the of washing and mending, we allowed occasion for the training of the native these innovations, but still compelled women. It is said of the Chaco that the native dress for all formal ocevery insect carries a sting and every casions and after work hours. tree a thorn; certainly we suffered considerably from the teeming insect The raising of a nation is accomlife, and our clothes bore abundant plished by the lifting up of individuals, traces of their contact with thorns and by coming into close touch with and spines. The darning and mend- the people while instructing them in ing, washing and sewing became te- the elementary principles of honest dious in the extreme. We therefore labor, we neglected no opportunity of instructed the women in these delicate winning the affection and respect of feminine arts, and were rewarded for everyone; and by gentle reproof, our patient lessons by having our quiet explanation, and kind example clothes attended to. In time they be- pointed out the way of truth and came expert, careful, useful, and righteousness .. trustworthy; and when it became safe for lady workers to enter the country, Their unwritten language was by the women were ready to receive no means easy to learn. Having no special training in all branches of medium (Spanish and Guarani being needlework. Cooking and the prepar, unknown in the interior), we had to ing of meals came later, as their habits acquire their language by writing had first to undergo an improvement. down the words as they were spoken and by guessing at the meanings.

Needless to say that we committed good news sped from village to village, many blunders, much to the amuse- and serious inquiries were made by ment of the people. As the years people from all parts. Our services rolled by the vocabularies increased, were well attended, and, after being and out of the chaos of words and duly prepared, the most promising phrases we evolved our dictionaries candidates were received into the vis- and grammars. Long before we ible Church.

could speak correctly, in very broken Meantime the young people had words, helped out with a plentiful sup- been gathered together and taught to ply of gestures, we explained pictures sit still while the mysteries of letters to them and instructed them in some and figures were made known to them.

of the great truths of Christianity. We It was uphill work trying to teach also used the lantern to bring the these wild descendants of hunters.

events of our Lord's time more vividly The bow and arrow were more famil- before them. The first time it was iar than the pencil, and chasing birds used the 'natives were afraid, and cov, and lizards more to be desired than ered their faces; they did not like the learning sounds and symbols. It was "little devil in a black box that jumpea irksome to work for a week at a time, out on to the white blanket." and the slightest pretext would be used No formal services were held for by them to absent themselves from some years. We continued our own school. After two years' effort nine or family prayers night by night, and the ten boys had grasped the principle of house was always open and free to reading by syllables, and delighted to everyone, so out of curiosity some of show off their knowledge to the others.

the natives came in to see us "talking This step having been taken, they to the Book," and in their polite way settled down to work with a will, and would remain quietly listening to the at the end of three months could read end. By and by we introduced a short fluently anything that was put before Lengua prayer at the end of our own, them, could write neatly, and had mas- which we gradually added to. Then tered the first principles of arithmetic.

came a day when one of their own The Bible lessons were listened to most people (Philip, our first convert) attentively, and it became a delight offered up a short extempore prayer. to teach. School-books were ar- This developed into an informal serv- ranged and printed, and tentative ice every evening, and as soon as our translations made, typewritten copies own adherents showed signs of inter- being supplied to the schoolboys for est we prevailed upon them to help reading. St. Mark's Gospel was re- us build a church, pointing out to vised and printed on tlle spot, Indian them that it was to be their church, Christians helping in the work of pro- and that they must give their labor duction. This was followed by the free. They responded heartily, and a Book of Genesis. The church services church was built. A simple form of grew in importance, the service was service was drawn up, containing the extended and improved, and the older Confession, Lord's Prayer, Creed, and boys in the school were encouraged to Ten Commandments, with a few read the lessons in the church. They prayers. Bishop Stirling baptized our read the Gospel so assiduously that first two converts in June, 1899, and they knew many parts by rote, and on soon after that these two young men one occasion, when the lamp was became earnest in their endeavors to blown out by the wind, the native persuade others. Unknown to us they reader went on steadily reading from started a little prayer-meeting at night memory to the end of the chapter.

under the trees near the station, and Then came the introduction of the they began to go from place to place canticles and hymns, and the children telling the Gospel story and persuad- of the school were trained to sing in ing their friends to seek baptism. The parts and to form the choir. As the

19II ] THE ABORIGINES OF SOUTH AMERICA

church grew in strength and numbers Visitors to the mission have been it became necessary to translate the gratified and surprized with the won- Baptismal and Confirmation services derful advance made in a few years and the Communion Office, and, final- among these natives, whose work comly, the full service after the order pares favorably with the Paraguayans; of .our own Prayer Book. A hymn- and ministers of the republic admit that the method of the Christian misbook was composed and printed, and sionaries is far superior to the policy the four Gospels and the Acts were of extermination. They have offered translated and printed for their use. us concessions of land both in Argen- tina and Paraguay, in order that we From the time of the first baptism may take up this work of civilizing we encouraged the Christians to seek and evangelizing the nomads of the their fellows, and a number of promis- Gran Chaco. Our baptized Christians ing young men were trained as evan- are registered as citizens, and as such gelists and teachers. In the school can be protected. they helped as pupil-teachers, and at certain times of the year they were Our dream for many years has freed from their technical work to go been to link up the whole Chaco by from place to place preaching and mission stations. Weare advancing teaching. In this way they have westward and northward from the reached the distant toldos and have River Paraguay, and are now starting on the western frontier, in the Argeneven extended to the borders of neigh·· tine Republic, to work among the boring tribes, speaking through inter- Tobas, Matacos, Chiriguanos, and preters. other tribes who are employed on the big sugar plantations of San Pedro de With the advance of the people their Jujuy. Our aim then is to work inland native feasts became distasteful, and we were face to face with the problem among the tribes to whom we are of providing healthy recreations. known by repute, and who are willing Football, hockey, and skittles supplied to receive us, and to gather out of them with outdoor amusements, and these despised and insulted races a we started a young men's meeting remnant to swell the numbers of the one night in the week (the girls being redeemed, and to save from extinction invited to the monthly meeting). and raise, if possible, to honor and use- Friends presented us with a gramo- fulness the descendants of the once phone and lantern-slides, songs were powerful and dreaded Inca. composed and sung, native stories of hunting and adventure were told, seri- From this simple record of methods ous addresses on thrift, history, min- employed and results attained among erals, 'latural history, etc., were given, the Lenguas in twenty years of misand the result was entirely satisfac- sionary work, and from the descriptory. One outcome was the estab- tion of this thriving, peaceful, induslishment of a savings-bank, which trious, Christian community, let the perhaps more than anything else has reader draw his own conclusion helped to show the people the impor- whether the South American aborigtance of self-support, independence, ines need be a menace to the settler and the feasibility of each possessing and cumberers of the ground, and a house, a garden, and some live- whether it is worth while to continue stock. The subscribers possess about the work of preaching the Gospel on 250 head of cattle, a direct result of the lines above described. their thrift.

MISSIONARY

THE ISLAND WORLD delegation was a former Singapore Anglo-Chinese schoolboy-which only A Field for Protestanh goes to show how wide-spread, and even unexpected, are the returns from vVest Borneo is a large field with this strong mission school. splendid opportunities for Christian work, and the opportunities increase A Wonderful Decade in the Philippines day by day. At present the Methodists are the only Protestants working Scarcely ten years ago the first here, except that the Government has American teachers arrived at Manila in its service a Dutch clergyman, who to begin the work of establishing a is spending his time exclusively among public-school system in the Philipthe European residents and the sol- pines. The central purpose was to diers. The Roman Catholic Church is prepare the people for self-governas active as ever in building churches ment. A unified language was immeand schools and preaching her doc- diately recognized as a first requiretrines to the people. The Moham- ment. There could never be such a medan Haj is are also doing mission- thing as a republic where 65 or more ary work for their re1igion.-Malaysia tribes had not a common medium of Message. communication. English was chosen in preference to Spanish because it is Numbering the Aborigines the tongue of liberty, of freedom, and of the highest civilized and most dom- Some difficulty seems to be antici- inant people in the world. English is pated in obtaining the total number to be the dominant language of the of the aborigines of Australia for in- East, and the Philippines must be up clusion in the census to be taken next with the most advanced if not in the month. It is believed that there are lead of the foremost. Here is witover 100,000 natives in the Common- nessed under our eyes a most striking wealth, the majority of whom are still contrast: a Spanish-trained civilizaliving in their original state, far re- tion of 350 years ago as seen in the moved from the haunts of white men. parents, and an American-trained They have no numerical system. Num- modern life as seen in the children. bers are practically divided between The contrast has been so great and the "a few" and "a lot." It is impossible, wrench has been so violent that it is therefore, to find out from the natives little wonder that the ignorant, superthemselves how many there are in stitious, Romanized parent sometimes each tribe. feels that the earth is dropping from under him and that adjustment to new The Gospel Wanted in Java conditions is almost impossible.

Bishop Oldham, writing from Sing- The ReLirth of Manila apore, says: "Perhaps the notable thing of the Conference was a visit In a recent issue of the London from a Chinese delegation coming Times a correspondent speaks of "the from Java with an earnest request rebirth" of this city. After describthat we agree to cooperate with the ing the old walled town called "Inhalf-million Chinese living in Java to tramuros," and a congestion of 200,- give them adequate schools for their 000 inhabitants amid disease-breedchildren, they paying the bilIs almost ing conditions, the great London daily entirely. The special proposition was tells of the work of Mr. D. H. Burnthat we should take charge of a cen- ham, of Chicago, in planning for· a tral 'middle school,' located at Buiten- city of 2,000,000 in the ft1ture, and the zorg, the summer capital of the Dutch work that has so far progrest, calling Indies. They agree to supply the particular attention to the erection of building and assume endowment for the new capitol building, to meet the a principalship. How this will work needs of the elective legislative asout time will show. The delegation sembly. After discussing several othel" was received impressively, and goes improvements, the Times continues: back with the feeling that their errand was not in vain. The leader of the

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

"If the Americans were to evacuate Hurricane in Fiji the Philippines to-morrow, in the improvement which they have wrought On the night of March 24th, and in the sanitary conditions of the isl- the following day, a devastating hurriands they would leave a monument for cane smote a large portion of Fiji, which they would deserve to be held destroying houses, churches, and food in grateful remembrance. Not only plantations, and consequently the work in Manila, but throughout the prov- in the parts affected has been hindered inces, the twin scourges of the Fili- and disturbed in all its departments. pino in the past-cholera and small- It was with great difficulty and expox-have been almost exterminated." pense that the institutions at Davuile- vu were kept going, the whole of their Methodism in the Philippines food plantations having been de- stroyed. In the Rewa Circuit, 77 In ten years the Methodist Church churches were wrecked, and 83 teachin these islands has grown to 30,000 ers' houses were "blown to ribbons." members and 10,000 adherents. Five In the Nadroga Circuit 800 houses hundred Filipinos are under appoint- were blown down or badly damaged, ment to preach the Gospel. A dea- and £30,000 worth of bananas were coness training school, hospital, theo- destroyed. In Lomaiviti Circuit one logical seminary, and orphanage have of the largest towns had but two been built. A recent demonstration houses standing "after four hours of held in Manila gathered many thou- fury." Every place visited by this desands of Filipino Methodists with structive blast could tell its own record banners, mottoes, and a dozen brass of awful wreck and severe privation. bands. The most commonly recurring motto in that city, so long given Fiji and the Drink Traffic over to Mariolatry, was significant: "Jesus, the only Savior." A strong light is thrown upon the problems affecting the future of Chris- First Filipino Woman Doctor tianity in the Fijian archipelago by the assertion by Mr. Burton, for The first native woman physician many years resident in Fiji, that the in the Philippine Islands, Dr. Olivia drink curse is the chief danger there. Salamonca, was graduated from the About £30,000 worth. of int.~:,icating Woman's Medical College of Phila- liquor is imported mto FIJI every delphia in June, 1910. After spend- year, tho the white population numing the summer in Philadelphia, doing bers but 2,500, and is a temperate one. some special work in the study of tu- The trade is an illicit one so far as berculosis, she returned to the Philip- the natives are concerned, but as the pines, where she received from the Government receives the revenue dumedical board her license to practise ties, we presun;e it must be aware that medicine in the Islands. She has been the traffic eXIsts. Mr. Burton exelected secretary of the Anti-Tubercu- presses the conviction: "Unless the losis Society of the Philippines. Dr. cause is dealt with promptly and Salamonca is a young woman who drastically, it means l!-0t. only the commands the respect of both AmerI- degradation, but the extmctIon of the cans and Filipinos and who gives Fijian people." promise of a very useful career. Samoans as Evancelista How a Tempest Spread the Gospel Streams of well-trained Samoan In 1861 a group of Polynesian evangelists continue to go to .both Christians were blown away from English and German New Gumea. their homes I,800 miles, and were In 1909 the Samoan church sent finally washed up on the shores of the $20,000 to the London Missionary So- Ellice Islands, which they set to work ciety, besides raising $5°,000 for to evangelize. Last year the contri- home work. Samoans are beginning butions to missions of the Christians evangelizing the Chinese coolies, who on these islands amounted to ~1,6so. have come in numbers to their islanq.

A Samoan's Sermon who love in deed and in truth-who not only say they love the heathen, I will tell you a story I have heard but give their money, and do all about a wreck that took place in they can to help God's work and Papalagi (White Man's Land). One save souls from death. Listen night there was a large vessel again. We can not all go to foreign wrecked on a bluff, rocky coast. In lands, but we can all find ropes (conthe morning, when the people of the tribute to the mission work). Take town assembled, the sea was cov- care that your ropes are good and ered with the wreckage; but there strong-ropes that won't break, and was no trace of the crew, and the then God will bless us, and many, rocks were so steep that no man very many, will be saved.-Life of could possibly get up them. The Dr. George Brown. people met to look for the crew. Some of the foolish people began to A Motor.boat for New Guinea run off, but one wise old man cried out: "Stop! hear what I have to say. A new motor-boat, 'appropriately It is good that we go and look for named "Tamate," after Rev. James those poor men; but consider what Chalmers, has been built and sent to good you can possibly do if you go New Guinea for the use of the Lonwithout anything. Let every man don Missionary Society missionary, fetch a rope, the strongest and best Rev. B. T. Butcher, who labors in he has, and then i1 will be some use Mr. Chalmers' former field. The motrying. Without ropes we can do tor-boat is a fine, roomy craft, 48 feet no good, for the rocks are high and long, and 10 feet wide, with two there is no path down." cabins and an engine-room, with a 55 horse-power engine. This vessel will This plan was approved, and soon be of great assistance in tours up the every man had his rope hanging rivers and along the coast of this great down over different parts of the cliff, island. as if they were fishing. At length one man thought he felt a tug at his Good News from Sumatra rope just as if a fish had got hold of it. He waited to make sure; and A baptism of more than usual imthe second time there was such a portance and interest took place a tug that he could not mistake. So short time ago upon Pea Radja, in the he shouted for help, and men came valley of Silindung, Sumatra, by Misand all pulled away until they sion-director Spiecker of the Rhenish landed a poor, half-dead man safely Missionary Society, who has been inon the top of the cliffs. Then they specting the work of its missionaries all rejoiced greatly. Listen! That in the East. It was the baptism of poor shipwrecked man at the bottom the whole family of the celebrated of the cliffs is like the heathen Singa Mangaradja, who, as chief of around us. There are plenty of is- all the Battaks around Lake Toba, had lands where the people want the been the bitterest enemy of the mislight but can not get it. They are sionaries for several decades, and had crying for help, they want life; but often threatened their lives. The they can not scale the rocks them- Dutch finally conquered and deposed selves. I liken those men who are him, and after his death his family running about without ropes to was placed under the supervision of many of our people here in this land. the Rhenish missionaries. They say they have great love to the heathen, but their love is all in AMERICA their mouths, and talk won't draw the man up; we want ropes. I A Good Year for Missions liken those who got the ropes and went fishing- for the men to those Dr; R. J. Willingham, secretary of the Southern Baptist Society, is able to report: "The year has been one of good progress. There have been 3,6r8 baptisms, a larger number than in any former year. We have now more institution and permit it to teach medi- 'workers than ever before-273 mis- cine, engineering, agriculture, and sionaries and 531 native helpers; a liberal arts, with instruction in the total of 804. It is wonderful how God Bible compulsory in every course, if uses as stepping-stones for His people so desired. Three seniors at Ann Arthe difficulties which Satan puts in bor plan to go out in the fall of 19I1 the way. Wars have opened the doors to represent the work of the Student of nations and pestilences have paved Christian Association of Michigan the way for the advance of the sol- University. Another physician and diers of the cross. At the last con- his wife have agreed to go to the asvention it was reported that a brother sistance of Dr. Bennett, who is already had offered to pay all of the cost for at work, as soon as funds can be seoutfit, traveling expenses and salaries cured. The outlook is good that the of ten new workers, if we should send objective for January, 1912, will be out thirty during the year. We re- reached, namely, two engineers, two joice to report that the thirty were all doctors, and two women teachers on on the field by the first of January. the ground. The brother has paid in full all that he promised, and several other breth- Convention of Rescue Mi.sions ren have given $1,000 each, to pay for the expense of a new worker." The National Federation of Gospel Missions held its fourth annual con- Dr. Grenfell's Work Advancing vention in the Luther Place Memo- Recently the Hudson Bay Company rial Church, Washington, D. c., on has made Dr. Grenfell its medical adviser; and through him the company May 8th. Never before has so large will be able to learn how it may best a representative body of rescue misserve the people on the coast. Dr. sion workers met together. Jail mis- Grenfell has also effected an agree- sions, Bible schools, summer-resort ment with the Manchester Coopera- missions, Jewish missions, brothertive Stores to furnish his own co- hoods, Y. M. C. A.'s, Salvation Army, operative stores with goods at cost, Volunteers of America, and missions and one of the largest fish-dealers in for women, children, sailors, etc., England has agreed to take fish direct were all represented. The chairman from these stores, and by this arrange- of the committee was H. B. Warner, ment the middlemen's profits on re- and the new president of the Federaturn cargo will be saved. This ar- tion is Sidney Whittemore, of New rangement has been made possible by York. The founder is Rev. E. H. the gift of new Iso-ton schooner from Madison, of Poughkeepsie. Mr. Cluett, of Saratoga, N. Y. The third feature of this year's work wilI A Men's Personal Work League be the completion of the new Fisherman's Institute at St. Johns, New- As a result of evangelistic meetings foundland, a building which is to cost, held by Rev. William A. Sunday in when completed, $150,000. All this Youngstown, 0., a men's personal sum has been raised except $20,000, work league, consisting of 1,250 men, which Dr. Grenfell is undertaking to has been formed, under the "Banner raise this year in the United States. of Jesus Christ," to do personal work every day. In the past year this A University of Michigan Mission League has held over 500 meetings, with an attendance of about 100,000, The Univers'ity of Michigan is in and with a record of 1,000 convercooperation with the Arabian Mission sions. These meetings consist of of the Reformed Church, to establish singing, brief prayers and testimonies. a high school and future university at The League is democratic in spirit and Busrah. in Arabia. Turkish officials undenominational but Christian. The have granted permission to start the motto is "To bring men to a closer knowledge of the love and saving power of Jesus Christ."

Gideons and Bibles of these lands the sudden call for teachers in government schools makes What is said to be the largest order a demand that at present can not at ever given for Bibles, has just been all be met. Many times $2,000,000 placed with two publishing houses by could be used without waste, rather the Gideons, the Christian Commercial with immense productiveness, amid Travelers' Association of America, the new conditions in almost every which is to place 100,000 Bibles in as land where the Board is operating. many hotel rooms over the country. Foreign Mi..ionary Statistics Twenty-five thousand Bibles were shipped by one publishing house to Prepared by Mr. I. W. Baker, of the San Francisco in June in time for the Laymen's Missionary Movement. triennial convention of the International Sunday-school Association. SOCIETY M~bership Gifts Average When the Bibles arrived, 25,000 United Presbyterian .• 135,205 $335,645 $2.48 members of the Adult Bible Classes Ref. Church in Amer.. 116,815 207,404 1.77 marched through the streets of San Pres. Church in U. S.. 282,000 452,000 1.60 Francisco, each with a Bible, and de- Advent ••••…….•.• 25,000 34,887 1.39 posited it on the platform of the con- Congregational……. 730,718 721,396 .98 vention auditorium. There they re- Pres. in U. S. A….. 1,311,B19 .98 mained as an object-lesson during the Protestant Episcopal.. 928,000 1,285,125 .79 convention, after which they were dis- Methodist Episcopal .. 3,156,804 737,161 .69 tributed. Baptist •••••••••….• 1,342,199 .61 Methodist Epis. (So.) 1,835,000 2,190,318 .46 The Gideons will invade Boston Disciples of Christ…. 1,300,000 824,575 .40 next May and distribute Bibles among United Evangelical…. 73,551 881,520 .38 the hotels. The meeting will be held Luth. (Gen. Synod).. 232,247 520,000 .36 in Tremont Temple. A big meeting Ref. Church in U. 5.. 297,110 28,120 .36 is planned for New York, preliminary United Brethren ..•• 280,000 85,348 .35 to the work of distribution here. Luth. (Gen. Council). 479,575 108,673 .12 98,000 A Gift for Higher Educational Work 58,002 The receipt by the American Board Let Every Church Try It of $1,000,000 from two devoted friends of Christian missions, as their Six years ago Trinity church, Aucontribution toward the higher educational endowment fund projected at rora, Ill., was giving nothing to mis- $2,000,000, makes the establishment of that fund an assured fact, and sions, either diocesan or general, and marks a new era in the policy of training leaders for the Christianizing only $700 for current expenses. Long of the peoples and the civilizations experience had made the vestry familwhere its missions are. Already the Prudential Committee has appointed iar with annual deficits. There was a special sub-committee on this department of work, which committee in strong opposition to letting any money turn has organized, fnrmulated its principles of operation, and laid out go out of the parish. A clergyman of some lines of procedure. missionary vision became the rector Each year of late has shown a marvelous increase of opportunity for this and gradually led the vestry to realdepartment of missionary enterprise. ize the importance of a share in the In the empires of Turkey, India, missionary enterprise. A canvass has China, and Japan, and to new degree in such fields as South Africa and Bul- been made, the duplex envelop adoptgaria, the opportunity for evangelism through education is overpowering to ed. The subscriptions amount to $350 the straitened missionaries. In some for diocesan missions, $460 for gen- eral missions. Subscriptions for cur- rent expenses have increased from $700 to $3,330. In addition there are available the Christmas and Easter offerings and the loose money in the alms-basins each Sunday. A $12,000 parish-house has been built; $3,clOO have been given for. a rectory. The salary of the rector has been increased by $1,300. All in less than six years. -Spirit of Missions.

Mormon Missionaries in America The figures published from time to time in the Mormon press tell the story of this system. Mormon leaders are systematic, keen, dominating; Mormon missionaries go wherever

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sellt, into any section of the land. than for bread, shoes, woolen goods There are seven districts into which and public education all combined.

the country is divided; these are: What an astounding disclosure!

Eastern States Mission, headquar- A Protestant "Man" in Cuba ters Brooklyn, N. Y., including all East of Ohio line and West Virginia. Rev. J. H. Gruver writes in The Southern States Mission, headquar- Missionary: ters Chattanooga, Tenn., including all east of the Mississippi and south of "Some weeks ago the mother of the Ohio except W. Va.; also Ohio some of our members died, and a few itself. days after, Mr. Cam, our Cuban min- ister here at Camajuani, went to the Northern States Mission, headquar- home of the afflicted to have worship ters Chicago, including Illinois, In- with the bereaved. He read and exdiana, Iowa and all north, with Mani- plained the fourteenth chapter of toba. John, after which they felt comforted. One of the sons of the family says Central States Mission, headquar- now that he can not retire at night ters Independence, Mo., includes Mis- without having first reread that chapsouri, Arkansas, Louisiana, Texas, ter. Oklahoma and Kansas. "A few days ago in another home a Western States Mission, headquarters Denver, includes Colorado, Ne- mother died; a home from which none braska, the Dakotas, Wyoming, New ever came to our chapel; but they had Mexico. heard of the other service, and that we did not charge anything for con- Northwestern States Mission, head- ducting it, and they asked Mr. Cata. to quarters Portland, includes Oregon, hold a 'misa' (mass) for their mother. Washington, Idaho, Montana. He explained to them the other service and our custom of having California Mission, headquarters funeral services, and they continued San Francisco, includes California, their invitation. So last Sabbath Nevada, Arizona, etc. night we went to the home and found about fifty neighbors gathered, the Each mission has its officers, and most of whom heard their first gospel each in turn is subdivided into "con- sermon that night, and many of them ferences" with their officers, headquar- promised to attend services at our ters and working force of "elders" for chapel the next night. It is my the actual traveling work, usually opinion that we will have the privilege serving about two years without sal- of holding more such 'masses,' for the ary, friends sending money for ex- Catholic priests are never seen by the be.d~ide of the dying except to adpenses. These missions report 998,- ml111ster 'extreme unction,' lor which they require money, and they never 000 families visited in the past year, attend funerals unless the friends are 307,000 of these as "hopeful," 850,- 'fortunate' enough to be able to pay 000 talks on Mormonism, 162,000 Mormon books sold and 37,200 Mormon meetings held.

The MiIle~nium Still Remote A current exchange reports the fol- to have sprinkled 'the holy water.' A lowing annual expenditures by the free gospel is an entirely new idea with people of the United States: them;"

For public education …•… $175,000,000 Salvation to the Indian For woolen goods ………• 250,000,000 For boots and shoes …••..• 335,000,000 We must not forget that the Indian For bread.. ………….. 600,000,000 must be saved from the inside as well as from the outside evil influences. T~tal ………………..$1,360,000,000 Now more than any other time is the For hquors …………….. $1,400,000,000 grand opportunity of the church. The This shows an expenditure of more . Government is fast letting go of the money for the destructive liquor traffic Indian. The missionary can now get

at more young Indians on the reserva- most of us as many parts of Asia and tion. He can go or send his repre- Africa, but also equally needy. sentative to the congested Indian schools of the country and there reach A letter from Don Emilio Morales, many tribes. Strengthen your mis- leader of the Evangelical Believers in sion schools if you have any, for they Sansonate, EI Salvador, C. A., "to the alone have been preeminently success- Secretary of the Northern Baptist ful in the past. The missionary deals Missionary Society," dated 30th Nowith the motives of the Indian and, vember, 19IO, appealed for workers. after all, the right kind of motive power is what counts. Some years A South American Conference ago a missionary came to me after the midnight hour and presented to The first international student summe the friendship of the strong Son mer conference in South America was of God. I arose and followed Him held in Uruguay, January 14 to 21, that night, and this friendship has at Piriapolis-by-the-Sea, forty miles been my controlling motive all the from Montevideo. The Uruguayan years in which I have worked my Government gave free transportation way-through the Santee Mission to the 25 delegates, in a special car, School, Mount Hermon, and Yale. to and from the encampment. Con- There is not an Indian who does not structive studies in the life of Christ believe in the Great Spirit. He will and apologetic addresses around the do for the Great Spirit what he will evening camp-fire were popular feanot do for the white man. Here is tures of the daily program. By this your opportunity to get on the inside means, and through special conferand steer him in the right direction. ences and interviews the delegates re- The Indian to-day comes forward ceived inspiration for their personal with long strides toward you who lives, and an entirely new vision of have shown kind ministrations, and the possibilities and obligations of toward your missionaries who have membership in the association. Among shown such solicitation for his soul- the visitors who participated in the he comes toward you with his blanket conference were: Honorable Edwin thrown over his shoulders and his V. Morgan, U. S. Minister to Urulong hair flowing from behind, and guay and Paraguay; Secretary Cubilo, he kneels to you as he has knelt to no of the Uruguayan Supreme Court; Dr. man, no race hitherto, he kneels to Charles D. Drees, chief of interpreters you and he puts in your hands a at the recent Pan-American Congress sacred trust. What will you do now in Buenos Ayres, and Mr. Peter with that sacred trust which is in your Towers, general manager of the Spankeeping?-HENRY RED CLOUD at the ish Bank of Uruguay, and president Mohonk Indian Conference, 19IO. of the Montevideo Associaton.

The Baptista to Enter San Salvador EUROPE After thorough investigation of the Great Britain needs in Central America, the Board of Managers of the American Baptist Between May 4th and 20th nearly Home Mission Society has voted to seventy anniversary meetings of misbegin work in that part of "North sionary societies were held in Lon- America," which is the most densely don, and in general with cheering populated republic on earth, El Sal- facts presented in the reports. The missionary gatherings were largely atvador. tended, and marked by an excellent The field secretary of the society, spirit. At the members' meeting of the Baptist Missionary Society, Rev. Dr. L. C. Barnes, recently made a C. E. Wilson mentioned that during visit to this republic, and was con- the year the society had endeavored, vinced that this part of North Amer- in conjunction with the Zenana Misica is not only quite as unknown to sionary Society, to send out 100 new missionaries; and he was glad to re-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

port that-apart from the Zenana So- ect is being launched on lines that cietY-50 men, 33 married women, are sufficiently ambitious for so small and 22 unmarried women had been a community, $500,000 being mensent out-a total of 105. tioned as the probable outlay; and, while the plea is that the mosque will Physicians Indorse Medical Missions combine in one body Mohammedans from many lands while sojourning in Two hundred and five doctors in Great Britain, there is reason to think the diocese of Oxford recently signed that the promoters are also actuated an appeal in behalf of medical mis- by propagandist intentions. sions on the following grounds: King George to Honor Missionaries I. 'The example and authority of It it stated that King George, when Christ. he visits India with Queen Mary, will 2. The teaching of the Bible in the confer the order of the Kaisr-i-Hind on several American missionaries, bemiracles of healing and their results. cause of their courage and devotion 3. The relief of suffering throu~h in ministering to the people during the plague. The work done by these medical missions in regions where Ig- American missionaries in the way of norance and quackery prevail. medical attention and education is beyond all praise, and in one of the 4. The need of lady physicians to last speeches delivered by Lord Harthe secluded women of the East. ris before completing his term as Governor of the Presidency of Bom- 5. The need of medical service to bay, which has a popUlation of over missionaries themselves. 30,000,000, there was an eloquent tribute to the American missions. 6. The history of medical missions "Our gratitude toward these Ameris its best justification. ican missions has been piling up and piling up for the last hundred years.·' A Great Movement Started And he went on to express to the President of the United States, "the The Catch-My-Pal Movement orig- most grateful thanks of the Governinated in Armagh, Ireland. On July ment of Bombay for the assistance 13, 1909, Rev. R. J. Patte~son, a Pre.s- which the American people are re!1byterian pastor in that CIty, saw SIX dering in pushing forward the cause drunken men lounging in a street of education in India." near his home. He promptly drafted a pledge, and these six men became THE CONTINENT charter members of what is called the great "Protestant Total Abstinence The Latest Case of Intolerance Union." At the first anniversary celebration last year Mr. Patterson re- Malta furnishes an illustration of ported that 120,000 men and women what the Roman Catholic Church is were enrolled, pledging themselves, wherever it has power. That it is the with a vow "for God and home and oppressor and suppressor of every native land, to see this thing through." other form of religious worship and From Ireland the organization has activity is not merely a matter of hisspread into England, Scotland, Amer- tory, but a present fact where circumica and South Africa. stances make it possible. Recently the attention of the British Government Mohammedanism in England was called to the fact of mission serv- ices at the Theater Royal, Malta, In spite of the utter failure of Is- having been supprest at the demand of lamic missions in England, there the Roman Catholic authorities. This seems to be a determination to erect :esulted. in the proclamation of royal a mosque in London. The proposal mstructlOns providing for religious has the support, not only of leading Moslems in the metropolis, but also of some prominent public men. It is declared that there are from 1,500 to 2,000 Mohammedans in London, a large proportion of them students, ~f Indian and Egyptian birth. The proJ-

freedom and liberty of worship founded. At the last annual meeting throughout the island. Then comes of this German Federation of Chrisa memorial to the king from the arch- tian Policemen, which was held in bishop of Malta, praying that his Berlin, the president was able to report majesty may be pleased to withhold that the influence of the federation his approval of the clause in the royal now extends among the policemen of instructions relating to the treatment twenty-five German cities and that the of religious denominations in Malta active members number 182, a member which provides for the liberty of re- being a policeman who is an active ligious worship in the island, and also Christian worker among the different a memorial from the members of the classes with whom his duties bring Cathedral Chapter to the same effect. him in contact. It was stated that All in vain. They could not make King God was blessing the efforts of the Edward refuse his subjects ordinary policemen-evangelists in a remarkable religious liberty. This incident closes way, and stories were told showing with a letter to the governor from the how a word of Christian love or the .archbishop in which he expresses his handing of aNew Testament to a deep regret that liberty of religious criminal or to a wayward girl by the worship should have been sanctioned policeman making the arrest had led to after a century and more, during which several conversions. It was also rethe exercise of religious worship in ported that during the great riots in public had been exclusively reserved Moabit, the suburb of Berlin, no memto the Roman Catholic religion. Amer- ber of the federation was seriously ican archbishops may indulge in wounded or hurt, except one whose rhetorical outbursts of approval of arm was struck by a fiying stone. He American institutions, but the arch- gave the explanation that with that bishop of Malta is the genuine article. arm he usually holds the playing- -New York Observer. cards, which still have a hold upon him, and hinder his full surrender to The German Federation of Christian Christ. Many of the members of the federation have also brought other Policemen policemen to the Savior.

In the summer of 1905 a policeman Theologians at War in Iceland in the city of Berlin walked into the home of a Christian lady and, tho he Difficulties over doctrinal matters was unknown to her, asked her to see have existed among the ministers of that some provision be made to pro- little Iceland a number of years. The vide policemen throughout the Ger- younger theologians have generally man Empire with the gospel. He was become quite liberal in regard to docso persistent in his plea and so fully trine, while the older ones have reconvinced of the necessity of the work, mained orthodox and are in possession that the lady finally consented to make of all the higher ecclesiastical offices. an earnest effort in that direction. A short time ago open war broke out After much prayer, the first meeting between the two elements over the for policemen and their families was new translation of the Bible into the held in Berlin on October 26, 1905. Icelandish language, which had been It was remarkably well attended and prepared by Haraldus Nielsson, a the higher officials took a great in- teacher in the Theological Seminary terest in it. Bible study classes for at Reykjavik, at the request and expolicemen were organized in different pense of the British and Foreign parts of the German capital. They Bible Society. A year ago the British proved such a blessing that the exten- and Foreign Bible Society published sion of the work to all parts of the the new translation, but soon after it Fatherland was decided upon in the asked the Icelandish Bible Society to fall of 1909, and a monthly magazine, suppress the whole edition, because Allzeitbereit (Always Ready), was

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

serious charges had been made against Russia, not in the city populations, but the new translation by two high of- among a section of the educated ficials of the Icelandish Church. classes, and, especially in the Volga Among other things it was charged provinces, among the peasantry. that the virgin Mary had been continually called Mrs. Mary. Imme- American Jews in Ruuia diately after the publication of the charges the liberal element became the An agreement has been entered into champion of the new translation and between Russia and the United States upheld that such "corrections" as it whereby the treaty rights of naturalcontains were justified. The orthodox ized American Jewish citizens of Ruselement vehemently condemned all sian birth or parentage may be free to "corrections," which, it seems, had return to Russia with the assurance been made without the knowledge of that their rights will be respected. the Bible Society and the Church of- Heretofore these naturalized Amerificials. Protest meetings were held by cans have been subject to arrest, imboth sides throughout the island; the prisonment, fines, or even transportapublic press took sides; and an open tion to Siberia, as it has been held to war between the conservative and the be treason for a Russian to renounce liberal theologians of Iceland has com- his allegiance to his government or to menced. The larger part of the mem- that of his parents. This new agreebers of the Church is with the con- ment has been the result of persistent servative theologians, it seems. diplomatic pressure, and even now the fear is exprest that Russia will not A New Methodist Church in Russia fairly abide by the terms.

Two years ago the first Methodist Protestant vs. Catholic Mi.,ions chapel in Russia was dedicated by Bishop William Burt at Wirballen, The Independent quotes from a near the German border. On January foreign source a comparison of Prot- 14th of the present year a second estant and Catholic foreign missionary church was dedicated at Kowno- work. The comparison is from a Schanze, Russia, a station farther in- Catholic journal: "It has' been comland. At the dedication there were puted that the 200,000,000 Catholics 528 people present, and at a later song- contribute about $5,000,000 annually service over 700 were there. Among for mission purposes, while the 160,- those who attended were the governor 000,000 Protestants contribute $20,- of the province and his wife, and the 000,000. This is an average of eight former made a speech in Russian. pfennigs for each Catholic, but more The Methodists are now preaching than six times that much for each Protthe Gospel in six different languages estant. This greater degree of liberin the Russian empire. ality on the part of the Protestants is to a large extent caused by the supe- Salvation Anny in Ruasia rior organization of the latter. Espe- cially do the mission conferences and The Moscow papers declare that regular congregational mission festi- General Booth has received sanction vals in common vogue among the to organize the Salvation Army in Protestants do much to make the mis- Russia. Theoretically, by virtue of sion cause popular among them, and the Imperial Decree of 1906, full re- these auxiliaries could with advanligious tolerance exists, and every- tage be adopted by the Catholic one is free to follow his own con- churches, too. The number of misscience; in practise, however, it is sion workers in the foreign fields of very different, and unrecognized sects the Protestants is 45,622; on the are persecuted and forbidden to hold Catholic side, 34,454. It is true that meetings or to own corporate property. the Catholic Church reports no fewer At the present time there is a wave than 30,414 mission stations, while of religions thought and feeling in the Protestants count only 3,700; but

to counterbalance this the latter have in their canoes when the perilous pasr8,921 schools with 867,400 pupils, sage will permit, and the Siberians, or while the Catholics have 17,834 Kurds, as they are known, in their schools with 790,880 pupils." turn have occasionally come to the island, tho there is little induce- ASIA ment for them to brave the passage ordinarily. The Kurds differ little The Great Religions from the Eskimo either in enlighten- ment or in aspiration, but they have The great types of religious belief seen the change that is taking place in the world are best seen by contrast. in their island neighbors in the past The contrast is forcibly presented in few years since missionaries have the following excellent summary: been at Gambell, and are showing "The Moslem seeks Mecca, the He- hunger for the Bible message. brew Jerusalem, the Catholic Rome, each looking for the Holy City. The Dr. Campbell says: "The Siberians, Protestant goes to his closet and shuts only forty miles across the channel the door. The Moslem finds the from us, the ethnologic brothers of tomb of a long-dead man; the He- these St. Lawrence Islanders, are brew finds only a wall against which hungry for a teacher, and are the to wail; the Catholic finds a self- theme of many an earnest prayer from beleaguered Roman citizen. The our people. Four boats from there Protestant finds the "Father who were over here not long ago, and one seeth in secret." of the older men came to me for treatment for his son. He said: Bible Work in Palestine 'There is something wrong with our faith. We worship just as we have A deeply interesting paragraph in always done. We can kill the whale the latest report of the British and and we sacrifice to God, but our chil- Foreign Bible Society mentions that dren are dying.' Dying without God from the missionaries Colporteur Var- and without hope. Oh, Christian tan received information of the vil- America, how long will you sit at lages round Hebron. The natives of ease and withhold the Gospel of the this district are said to be very fanat- Son of God from the poor heathen? ical; they claim to be in the line of Oningou had an eager group of listendescent from Mohammed, and, some- ers around him while he taught them how, nearer to heaven than other peo- out of God's Word, using some Sunple. The green turban is often seen, day-school picture-cards. They were which indicates their relationship to also eager listeners at the regular the Prophet. Hearing that I was Sunday service and at the Eskimo coming to Hebron, some good friends prayer-meeting." gave me kindly caution, and said: "If they buy your books, it will be The greatest hope of reaching the a miracle." However, during the few Kurds is through the St. Lawrence days I remained here, I succeeded in Island converts.~The Home Mission selling 72 volumes, and the Moslems 11;1onthly. were more ready to buy than the Christians in other towns. One aged INDIA Moslem, who used to be the governor of a town, helped me by writing out Progress Seen by One Missionary the names of 47 villages, and giving me explanations about them. Rev. J. W. Scudder was born at Kotagiri in r830; was commissioned The Kurds of Siberia as a missionary by the American Board in r855; and after a continu- America comes nearest to Siberia ous service in the Arcot mission for at St. Lawrence Island, in Bering nearly fifty-five years, entered into Sea, where the Gambell mission of the rest at Palmaner on the 19th of Octo- Presbyterian Board is stationed. The ber, 1910. Dr. Scudder's long servnatives of the island have been ac- ice coincided with the whole period of customed to visit the Siberian coast

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the history of the Arcot mission with days is clear evidence of the great and the exception of the first two years. growing interest which is being at- He was permitted to see the field tached by the Christian Church to covered by a network of stations and work in behalf of the large and wideout-stations, including a large number spread Moslem community." After of churches, schools, hospitals, or- an account covering three columns, phanages, and a Christian commu- our contemporary concludes: "All nity over 10,000 strong. When Dr. this speaks volumes in favor of the Scudder reached India the mission had Christian missionaries." no Indian pastors; only 5 catechists and evangelists; 7 school-masters; 3 How Converts Can Give churches with 75 members; and but 4 schools with 91 pupils. Last year the The Bible in the Warld contains mission reported 16 pastors; 203 cate- the following account of Christian chists and evangelists; 125 schools giving by converts at Medak, in Hywith 7,800 pupils; and 19 organized derabad, for the Bible Society: churches, with 8,170 baptized members. He likewise lived to see an in- "During the singing the boys and digenous Indian Church planted in girls came forward alternately in this land; first by the union of the groups of eight or ten, each one carryvarious churches of the Presbyterian ing a plate of raw rice, which had family; and more recently through been saved by two half-days of fastthe union of the churches of all the ing. Repeating the words, 'With joy Presbyterian and Congregational mis- we pour this offering at the feet of sions, with a Christian population of Jesus Christ,' they emptied their 150,000 souls, and organized as the plates on to a carpet spread in front South India United Church. of the communion-rail. Lads from the industrial school followed, bring- Moslem Teslimony to Christian Activity ing the first fruits of their labor, a few yards of dangari cloth, suitable The Arya Patrika, referring to the for towels and dusters. Then came, recent Lucknow Conference, says: in small groups, catechists, teachers, "The efforts which are being made by divinity students, and the pastor of the the Christian missionaries to push on church, with their wives and families, the cause of their religion compel ad- Bible women, hospital nurses, missionmiration from even those who do not aries. The offerings included money, worship in the same temple with them. rice, eggs, fowls and vegetables. A They are scattered over all the parts young Brahman woman, a recent conof the globe. There is hardly an im- vert, laid a gold ring on my tray; portant place where there is not a small boys came up dragging live missionary and a church. Distant and ducks by the neck; even the babes in unknown places they are trying to arms were represented by a few pice. penetrate. Then there are missions As each group presented their gifts a which are devoted to special !com- short prayer was offered, asking acmunities and nations. For instance, ceptance of the gift and blessing for there is a particular mission to Mos- the giver. Here was giving even to lems. The missionaries working un- the point of blood, an offering wrung der this mission devote themselves from the wages of months of toil. To particularly to the study of Moslem my amazement and great joy, the colscriptures and of countries. They lection, one-third of which was congather together at a place after some tributed by the missionaries and twoyears, and hold consultations and de- thirds by the native congregation, was vise methods to push on their propa- found, when converted into money, to ganda among the Moslems and the be no less than 600 rupees, or $200. Moslem countries. . . That a conference of this size and nature Mission to Outcastel should have been in session for six One of the most noted and inter- esting of all forward movements in India is the mission to. the deprest

classes. These have been classed order that he might send his boy to heretofore as the "untouchables." This get a share of the blessing. mission has centers in most of the large cities, has day and Sunday- How Belated the Proclamation! schools, in the latter of which the Hindu Shastras are taught as we teach A missionary had preached Jesus in the Bible; has Bhajan samajes, or an Indian village where that holy theistic congregations, industrial in- name had never been heard before. stitutes, seven missionaries, and one When he was about half a mile on his magazine. The Mangalore school will way home he heard a man calling illustrate the zeal of certain caste after him, so he waited. Coming up people in behalf of this mission. In with him, the man said: "Sahib, this the year 1908 seventy families ac- Jesus of whom you have been telling cepted bags from the school. In these us, when did He die for us? Was it bags doles of rice were daily collected, this year or last?" And the mission- morning and evening, by caste govern- ary wrote to a friend, "1 was ashamed ment officials of high education. In as I told him that it was over nine- this way these who formerly were re- teen hundred years ago." garded as too pure even for the shad- ow of the outcastes were found carry- The Beat Translation for Him ing loads of rice into a school of un- touchables.-Missionary Visitor. A correspondent of the London Times quotes from an article written A Rousing Christian Convention for The Times of India by a distin- guished Hindu, Sir Narayan Chanda- At a convention for the Christians, varkar, a judge of the High Court, held at Mainpurie, there were over Bombay, a paragraph concerning the 500 in attendance, representing pas- English Bible: tors and workers among the village Christians and some of the village "A grand book is this-the Author- Christians themselves. Schoolboys ized Version of the English Bible. It and school-girls and Christian teachers has made souls. N a wonder Glad- were there, the missionaries with stone said of it: 'Always in straits the Christian culture of centuries in their Bible in church supplies my needs.' blood, and the poor villagers who had May it equally supply ours I At the just emerged from the darkness and same time let us not forget another depression of their heathenism. One translation of the Bible-the transla- Christian teacher, a Bengali Brahman, tion made by an English lady, mother who had a poor opinion of low-caste of a pious son. Asked which of the people and their possibilities, organ- different published translations of the ized a meeting among his pupils, low- Bible – Jerome's Vulgate, Luther's caste people, told what a blessing he German Bible, the Authorized Version had received, and that in the future and the Revised Version-this son he was going to save the souls of his preferred, he replied: 'I prefer my pupils as well as teach them. One mother's translation.' 'What is that?' hundred and ten persons promised The boy answered: 'My mother has that inside of a year they would at- translated the Bible, and translated it tempt to bring one or more souls to straight, too. Her every-day life is a Jesus Christ. Schoolboys consecrated translation of God's Word.' " 'themselves to Christian service. Men dedicated their first-born children to Plague in India and China God; some dedicated their whole families. One of the leading Indian Word comes that the plague has ap- preachers left the convention before peared and is increasing in India as it was over, and went home to hold a it is decreasing in Manchuria and prayer-meeting with his family, in North China. In the United Prov- inces there were 72,000 deaths re- corded from this cause during the month of March, or 18,000 a week. Nearly as many deaths from the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

plague were reported from other prov- CHINA inces. At Khurja, sixty miles north of Meerut, one household of twenty- Work for the Chinese Blind six people died within two weeks, and in another house there were five The report of the Mission to the deaths in one day. The people are Chinese Blind shows that of all native helpless, and the native priests are teachers none appeal to the people preying on their fears. Missionary with more persuasive power than the doctors and nurses are constantly blind. Mr. Wang, a cultured Chinese fighting the plague, and not a few teacher, had been brutally and delibfall victims to their devotion. erately blinded by his own vengeful brother-in-law. In his agony he was In Manchuria the estimated number carried to the nearest medical mission of deaths from plague is placed at to have his wounds drest. There for 41,000, fifty of whom were Euro- the first time he heard the new and peans. Much has been learned in re- wonderful tidings of a religion of gard to the plague and its prevention. love. Mr. Wang and a Mr. Ch'en are Sane sanitary and antiseptic precau- now working together in Peking. Mr. tions seem to enable men to battle suc- Mason Wells writes from Chefu: cessfully against the terrible disease. "Our two blind evangelists are doing excellent work. Mr. Han nas his Burma's Oldest Theological School headquarters in a village there; he acts as teacher-pastor, teaching the Karen Theological Seminary, Tnsein, children and shepherding the flock. Burma, is the oldest school with a coh- One of the young men on whom he tinuous history connected with the has bestowed much heart-work is now Baptist mission in Burma. It was in. the teachers' class in Chefu." founded in Moulmein in 1845, less than twenty years after the conversion Chinese Opinions of Missionaries to Christianity of Ko Tha Byu, the first Karen convert. The Karen Chris- "Bishop Moule has been a model tians at that time numbered only a missionary," said one Chinese pastor; few thousand, but being scattered in "he has worn the worst clothes, he many small groups, the training of a has eaten the worst food, and he has native ministry became an early and lived in the worst house." "This urgent necessity. We are pleased to building has got to preach," said a note the generous contributions which missionary to his work-people; "all come from the Karens themselves. The the work you put into it is going to support of their own pastors, the be true work." He had his reward. building of their own chapels and An influential Chinaman, looking at schoolhouses, the steady outgo of the work, remarked: "I like that; it funds for the central Anglo-vernacular is true and rea1." "How can it be boarding school, and for home and otherwise?" answered the missionary. foreign mission enterprises, would "Since we are servants of the True, seem to preclude the diversion of and the Spirit of the True is with us, money for this seminary; but such is we must be true." The governor of not the case. In addition to all the the province gave that missionary £100 above, by means of an annual two- for his work, and said: "We don't annas-a-member contribution from obj ect to our people becoming Chrisevery Christian Karen, upward of tians, if it means that they are to be three thousand rupees annually find all the better and truer Chinamen their way to this place, a tribute not thereby, but we do object if the Jesus only to the liberality of the Karens, religion is to denationalize them." but also to their appreciation of the spiritual benefits which are expected Chinese Doctors Did Not Flinch to accrue from such a school as this. A high tribute is paid by a corre- spondent of the North China Herald to the behavior of the foreign-trained Chinese doctors and medical students

who are engaged in fighting the plague in Manchuria free of charge to all at Mukden. The writer states that Christians who may apply. This il- they have won the lasting regard of lustrates the potentialities which lie the foreign community by their splen- hid in the near future of the Chinese did conduct, the enormous amount of Church. Another case is that of Dr.

work they perform, and their utter in- Ming, who has a hospital in Hang- difference to the risks they run. A Chow where 50,000 patients are treat- number these men have died at the ed each year. His work is so widely post of duty, but the remainder con- known in many provinces that, if one tinue the work in a manner which is being imposed upon, one has but does them eternal honor. One of the to say that he will report the matter difficulties to be overcome is the preju- to Dr. Ming, and it is usually settled dice of the ignorant classes of their without more difficulty.

own countrymen against sanitary Foreign Mail tells us of two other measures, which, it is said, becomes laymen of the new church of China.

stronger as time goes on. There are Principal Chang Po Ling is an edu- obvious indications of a new spirit of cator who is also a social reformer, devotion to duty developing among fighting foot-binding, early marriages those Chinese who have received mod- and other abuses. He led his own ern education which is full of promise brother to Christ, and now has the sat- for the future. isfaction of hearing that he is the first A Convert Who Lives Hi. Religion signer of the declaration card of the recently organized Chinese Volunteer The following striking account of a man at Tsangchow comes from the Movement for the ministry. As di- Rev. A. G. Bryson: rector of the Y. M. C. A., Mr. Chang had the principal part in securing a "One man's testimony is worthy at gift of $I3,000 from H. E. Ou Yang note. He is a member of a church for the new building site at Tientsin. composed of men who resemble 'the conies' in being 'very feeble folk.' The Chinese Indemnity Students His name is T'ang, and he is undoubt- It will be remembered that a part of edly the poorest of the flock, earning the Boxer indemnity which was to perhaps less than a penny a day and have been paid by China to the United his food as a day laborer. He is sel- States was magnanimously returned dom at home, but wherever he goes to to China for the purpose of educating find work he takes his New Testa- certain of her students in this country.

ment and hymn-book with him, and Examinations for these students are when the day's work is over he speaks to be held in the approaching July.

to his fellow laborers of the good A number of students will be selected news that has changed his life. In from each province proportionately to the long winter months all agricul- the amount of the indemnity allotted tural work is at a standstill, and in to it and paid by it. Hereafter the company with thousands like him, students who will be dispatched to last winter T'ang came home to fight the United States will be selected en- the usual stern battle with the wolf tirely from the Tsing Hwa-yuan acad- until the spring returns. emy, where special courses have beel!

Four Specimen Laymen provided for students to be sent abroad, and where students from vari- A high Chinese official recently bap- ous government schools are to be sent tized by Ding Li Mei, the great Chi- up under instructions from the Pronese evangelist, now undertakes the vincial Educational Commissioners. In support of twenty of the ablest this Academy there are 10 male and preachers who can be found, at an 8 female American teachers, and the expense of about $7,000 annually, for number of students accepted are lim- the evangelization of his people. He ited to 500. According to this whole offers a small settlement on his estate arrangement America ought to infiu-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 55

ence for good all the coming genera- passed since the university was tions of Chinese. founded, and much has been done to bring about a better understanding be- Compulsory Education in China tween foreigners and Chinese.

In view of the shortening of the On his arrival at Taiyuanfu, Dr. period for the opening of the Parlia- Richard was met by the president of ment, the president of the Board of the provincial assembly, and by of- Education has decided to enforce com- ficials of the university staff. A public pulsory education without further de- reception was given, addresses were lay. His Excellency, the president, delivered, and Dr. Richard handed proposes to make a start at Peking over the buildings, apparatus and this spring, when a kindergarten will funds of the institution to the Chibe opened for every educational dis- nese officials and gentry of Shansi. trict. Children, both male and fe- The officials agreed to carryon the male, of four years of age, are com- institution perpetually as a university. pelled to go there to study until they reach the age of reason. They are Students and Minions in China then allowed to go to primary schools for girls or boys, as the case may be. When C. T. Wang, of Shanghai, Parents and guardians will be pun- China, spoke at the Constantinople ished, if they fail to act accordingly. World Students' Conference on "Stu- dents and the Missionary Problem of Dr. Timothy Richard and Shansi China," he said, "the missionary prob- University lem is persistent, inspiring, energizing, but one-sided. Have the Chinese A unique reception was given to people, who constitute the subject- Dr. Timothy Richard, at Taiyuanfu, matter of the problem, anything to last November, on his return from say? Yes. The problem is fraught England. The Provincial Assembly with most serious consequences, due sent a special telegram, asking him to to the: riots of the past, extraterritorial visit them-an honor never before rights, and religious animosity. The shown to any missionary in China. riots are due to a misunderstanding This shows the marked change in pub- of the motives of the missionaries, to lic sentiment in Shansi province since racial prejudice, and religious antagothe Boxer riots, ten years ago. nism. Three solutions are offered for the problem. (I) The Confucianists When Dr. Richard first went to say, reconstruct Confucianism so as to this province to distribute relief to take in Western science and Christhe famine sufferers in 1877, there tianity. Confucianism is weak bewere no Protestant missionaries in the cause it does not grasp the mass of province. In 1900, 137 Protestant the people, and has a poor method of missionaries were killed in Shansi bv propagation. (2) Some of the native order of the Governor, Yii Hsien. Christian leaders say, displace the mis- When a punitive expedition was sionaries and put native workers in planned by the foreign troops, Prince their places. (3) Most native Chris- Ch'ing and Li Hung Chang tele- tians say, cooperate; while the misgraphed, asking Dr. Richard to help sionaries teach Christian principles, them deal with the case. At his sug- let the native Christians apply these in gestion the plenipotentiaries agreed life; and let the missionaries plan, that, in place of indemnity, a small and train native workers, while the annual grant of taels 50,000 should natives do the work of evangelization. be made for ten years, to educate Chi- The first solution is incompatible with nese young men, a university was es- the Christian spirit; but we may so tablished, and Rev. Moir Duncan be- adjust our Christian teaching as to came the first principal. Later it was make use of the high teachings of united with the Imperial University, Confucianism. The second solution established under the new national system of education. Nine years have

is inexpedient for the present. Co- eUlogies of leaders such as Drs. Hepoperation is the best solution. There burn, Brown and Verbeck, but by the should be conferences between for- gathering of Japanese Christians to eign and native workers. Just as pray and plan that by March, 1910, western scholars come to China to the membership of the Japanese give lectures, so the ablest Chinese Church should be doubled." At the Christian scholars should be sent to close of these gatherings a Japanese the West, to show that an exchange pastor arose and said: "What we of ideas is possible. The East can must preach is Christ-the living be of help to the West, and the West Christ, Christ incarnate, Christ crucican to the East. fied, Christ dead and buried, Christ risen-the living Christ, the only hope How Dr. Jackson Gave His Life of Japan." At this meeting a young Japanese, who had spent ten years in Dr. A. F. Jackson was a Scotch China and knew the language, offered Presbyterian medical missionary in to go thither is a missionary; and the China, and lost his life in the endeavor leaders of the meeting declared that to save the lives of degraded Chinese. "as Japan had sent her missionaries Some 500 Chinese coolies who had to Formosa, Korea and Manchuria, so been working in the bean-fields of also, tho the Chinese are hostile in Manchuria, started back to their home~ race, and have been our enemies in in the southern parts of the empire war, we must show that we love them about Christmas. The plague broke and want them to love our Lord and out among them, and they were stopt Master." en route and huddled into five small buildings, where Dr. Jackson joined Secular Forces Helping the Go.pel them, the only white man in the throng. Eighty of the coolies died, Industrial expositions in Japanese and then their physician and defender cities draw large crowds together, and himself contracted the disease. When these occasions are being used tv he discovered that the infection had reach the multitudes with the Gospel. laid hold of him, he undertook to hide In the Nagoya evangelistic meetings himself in order that no other physi- 3,000 persons handed in their names cian might run the risk of contract- and addresses. wishing for further ing the plague in attending him, but instruction. In Osaka, simultaneous his plight was discovered by his fellow services were held in 42 chapels, missionaries, who did all in their which were attended by 15,000 people, power to save him, but in vain. He while 1,300 gave their names as inwas but 26 years old. quirers.

JAPAN-KOREA Family Worship in Japan Carnegie Gives a Million The Kirisutokyo Sekai publishes a letter on family worship, written by a Count Okuma announces that Mr. Japanese lady whose husband is a Carnegie has given $1,000,000 to Wa· Christian. She says that the family seda University, Tokyo. Mr. Rocke- worship in her house lasts less than feller, he says, offered a large amount, fifteen minutes. The whole family but on condition that Christianity assembles at 6 :45 A.M. around a table should be taught in the school. Other- that will seat about ten people. Each wise Mr. Rockefeller would not give person reads his verse of Scripture in to a heathen school. turn; the little children and the serv- ants often make rather amusing mis- Missionary Spirit Among Japane•• takes. Each member of the household has his or her morning for choosing The TVestmiltster calls attention to a hymn. After the Scripture reading the fact that the "Japanese Church is over, the master of the house exbegan the celebration of the fiftieth anniversary of the introduction of Christianity, not by great meetings and

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

plains the meaning of certain verses, Progress in Japan and chooses a text to be taken as a motto for the day, and makes a few "Modern Japan," said a recent simple remarks thereon. Each mem- writer, "harbors a strange mixture of ber of the household takes it in turn belief and tendencies. Every shade to pray morning after morning. and strip of unbelief may be found- skepticism, agnosticism, materialism, Converted Through a Hymn and atheism, rung through all their changes, each drest in the garment A rich Japanese silk merchant sent of science, and all together contending for the missionaries in his town and ittubbornly with the old polytheistic entertained them most hospitably. He and pantheistic faiths, as well as with told how, as a child, he had attended Christianity. Dr. Imbrie tells us that a Sabbath-school. "Very often," he the real conflict that Christianity has said, "right in the midst of my busi- before it in Japan is essentially the ness the words of the hymn, 'Jesu:> same which it has to wage in Europe loves me, this I know,' come to me, and America-theism versus panand, try as I may, I can't get them theism and agnosticism, and the out of my mind." He then repeated Christianity of the New Testament the hymn from beginning to end, and versus the Christianity that reads into added: "Tho I've lived my life with- or out of the New Testament anything out religion, I feel that it is the most it pleases." important thing there is, and I want my little girl to be a Christian; and Chriltian Endeavor in Japan alld Korea it is for that purpose," he added emphatically, "that I have placed her in Japan has an active and very sucthe mission-school, that she may be- cessful Christian Endeavor Union, come a Christian."-E:rchange~ with a splendid field secretary, Mr. Sawaya, who gives all his time to the Two Tokens of Good encouragement of the societies and the establishment of new ones. These One of the best evidences of the Japanese Endeavorers have their own growing favor with which Christianity Christian Endeavor magazine, and is regarded by the people is the large hold enthusiastic conventions. Chrisand increasing circulation of the Scrip- tian Endeavor in Korea is made les~ tures. When people buy these they necessary than on most mission fields will read them, and thus become ac- because of the wonderfully strong quainted with the teachings that have character of the native Christians. been the basis of that civilization that Noone is considered converted there has made other countries great and unless he is a testifying Christian, and prosperous, and which the Japanese an evangelistic Christian also, going are seeking to imitate. Among the forth and winning others to Jesus. different ways in which Christian activity is manifest are the following: AFRICA 49 girls'-schools, 44 mixt and dayschools, 4 schools for training Bible Methodist Work Among Moslems women,s industrial schools, 22 schools for theological training, 13 orphan- The Methodist North Africa Misages, 4 day nurseries, 3 homes for old sion was established about three years people, 2 hospitals for lepers, 2 dis- ago by the reception by Bishop Hartpensaries, 3 homes for ex-prisoners, 3 zell of three missionaries at Algiers schools for deaf and blind, besides and three at Tunis who had been rescue homes and other social work, working with the undenominational like that for factory girls, which is North Africa Mission (British). At accomplishing much for the better- the beginning of 1909 a young German ment of the needy classes, but can not missionary reached the field, and two be tabulated. American missionary families at the beginning of 19IO. At the first an- nual meeting, held in Algiers in April, 1910, two other missionary families,

who had been working for years at go territory is waiting for the bless- Constantine were accepted. ings of a complete deliverance. Were the Powers but free to speak the de- Probably no other Methodist mis- cisive word, then the Kongo war be sion was ever organized with a like free. Meantime, until Belgium atones, company – three were Americans, in some measure at least, for the eight English, two Irish, two Scotch, enormities of the past, Christian agitwo German, one Berber, and one tation must needs continue to urge Arab, speaking or reading between that right be done.-London Christian. them 16 languages. Churches have been organized at Algiers, Constan- Presbyterian Work at Luebo tine and Tunis, with a total membership of 50, exclusive of missionary Secretary Dr. J. O. Reavis, of the families. Four Europeans were baptized at Constantine. From among Presbyterian Church, South, has rethe Moslems there was one baptism cently visited Belgian Kongo, and at Algiers, three at Constantine, and writes in the Christian Observer as one at Tunis. follows of Luebo: WEST AFRICA "The mission station is very attract.. ive. The grounds are covered with The new church of the Basle Soci- beautiful palms. In the center there ety at Kwanyako (Gold Coast) is "'- is the church, a great roof of palm striking proof of the fitness of the thatch, under which eleven hundred negro for civilization and culture. or more people can be seated. Around The chancel, altar and font are in ma- it are grouped the pharmacy, the hogany lathe-work, the benches of ant- printing-office, and other administraproof odum-wood, the floor solidly tion buildings of brick. A little farcemented, the walls of rammed clay, ther away are homes of the missionthe roof of corrugated iron-all negro aries-bungalows of mud with roofs work, a triumph of negro industry of palm thatch-very pretty and comover heathen sloth, a performance of fortable, but not durable. The misnegro civilization of far-reaching im- sion finds that to replace them graduportance in this uncivilized land. This ally with brick houses will be an econbuilding, and many others on the Gold omy in the long run. A brick-yard, Coast, are not only signs of a grow- carpenter-shop, repair-shop for the ing Christian life, they bear favorable steamer, etc., in addition to the buildtestimony to the mental gifts of the ings already mentioned, make Luebo negro. This is not a race that is quite a little settlement. Just outside doomed to intellectual stagnation.- the mission grounds are the villages ot Der Evangelische Heidenbote. several thousand natives, who have gathered there because they want to Latest News from the Kongo be near the mission."

The reports from the Kongo are Sl' SOUTH AFRICA confusing and so contradictory that we are glad to have it on the author- The Native African ity of our JZoreign Office that there is a substantial improvement in the treat- A Salvation Army officer, Commisment of the natives. Two consular sioner W. ]. Richards, who is in reports are forthcoming, to show in charge of the South African work, detail "what is going on." The best has been interviewed in regard to his thing in Lord Morley's answer was sphere of labor. He said: "If you the definite assurance that Britain will treat the native African as a child, not recognize the annexation by Bel- you will ultimately make a man of gium until there is "a near approach him. If you treat him as a dog, ht to the fulfilment of our treaty rights." will wait his chance, but sooner or As a <;ounsel of perfection this is ex- later he will bite you. The African cellent, but in the meantime the Kon- work is difficult, inasmuch as the ra· cial question comes in at every turn. Because of this prejudice we have dif-

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ferent institutions for our remedial adjacent provinces and so long as he work, so as to separate the whites sha1l remain without the boundarie::, from the natives. With financial aid of the province of the Cape of Good from the Government, we are dealing Hope; but his status as regards such with large sections of the criminal membership in the adjacent provinces population. We have access to every shall be the same as, and be regulated prison in South Africa, and we inter- and determined by, the status of colview the men and women and arrange ored membership in such of the other for their future. Some we send to provinces within the Union as he shall their homes, others we put on our find himself in." farms, and others we give a fresh start and encourage to do better." On the This clause would prevent such a religious side of the work Mr. Rich- man as Rev. John L. Dube from enards was emphatic. The uncontami- joying the privileges, full church-memnated native, in his opinion, makes a bership and worship in the Transsplendid Christian. It is when he be- vaal or other districts where the regucomes touched with the so-called civil- lations are more unfriendly to the ization of the towns that he degener- natives than in Natal. The defense ates. offered for the clause, as the Christian Express (Lovedale) states, is that What One School i. Doing without it union could not have been secured. Many feel, however, that One of the results of the revivals union is dearly bought at such a price. which took place in the Boer prisoncamps during the South African war EAST AFRICA was the foundation of the Boer Missionary Institute, at Worcester. Says Progress in German East Africa the Record af Christian W ark: "One hundred and fifty-five young people The work of the missionaries of the have already passed through the Leipsic Missionary Society among the course, sixty of them being on the Dschaggas of German East Africa has field, while the rest are engaged in been remarkably prospered during further study in the Wellington Semi- the past year, so that 292 heathen nary and elsewhere. The institute were baptized, and the number of purposes also to provide school- baptized heathen increased to 1,722, teachers for the Boer people. The of whom 902 were communicants. It Boer Calvinist churches have now is very encouraging to learn that more missions in Rhodesia, British Bechu- than 39 per cent. of the baptized analand and Nyassaland." heathen are able to read, and thus to make progress in the Christian life The Color Line in South Africa by the study of the Word of God. The average attendance at the regu- In a bill before the Union Parlia- lar missionary services throughout the ment in South Africa there is a very field was 6,800, while the pupils in regrettable clause dealing with the re- the missionary schools numbered lation of native Africans to the Dutch 6, roo. Tho these native Christians Reformed churches of Cape Colony, are very poor and have little oppor- Natal, the Transvaal and Orange tunity for earning money, they con- River. It is rightly proposed to unite tributed $430 for congregational and all of these into one church organiza- benevolent purposes. tion, but the bill provides that "no colored person, being a member of the The Mohammedan Menace Dutch Reformed Church of the colony or province of the Cape of Good In August last, the Rev. E. W. Hope, shall be entitled, by reason of Crawford opened up a new work at such membership, to claim member- Kabare, in the N dia country. He reship of the united Church in the event ceived a warm welcome from the of his finding himself in any of the chiefs and people. The Roman Catho- lic Italian Mission have since applieq to the Government for sites near this and other trans-Tana sites granted to

the society, and Mr. Crawford pleads 226 congregations, 139 European, 35 for reenforcements in order to evan- colored, 52 native), and 43,430 com- gelize the people. Of the Mohamme- municants (18,339 European, 12,224 dan menace he writes: colored, 14,867 native). Of course, the Presbyterians spoken of are only "I may point out that Mohamme- those connected with the Presbyterian dan Swahilis have established a vil- Church of South Africa. lage and mosque within a compara- tively short distance of us, and are MADAGASCAR doubtless doing their utmost to prose- lytize. So if the onward march ot The Gospel Entering Through the Eye Islam, of which we hear so much, is to be checked in this trans-Tana A missionary writes: "The year country, it is absolutely essential that has been one of progress. Even the further help shall be forthcoming im- Roman Catholics are being attracted mediately. With a full complement to the Gospel services. Equipped of workers we could undoubtedl), with good lantern apparatus, Mr. Denunder the Spirit's guidance, accom- nis has exhibited to more than 5,000 plish a great work for Christ; as it is, people, making of these occasions not our present staff in this large N dia mere picture shows but real religious country, with its huge population of services. Last Easter my wife and I many, many thousands, according to toured the whole district with a set Government statistics, consists of only of pictures on the Passion, trying tv my wife and myseIf."-C. M. S. Ga- bring to the people a truer conception zette. of all that Christ suffered for them. Many of them had never seen a pic- Church Statistics in South Africa ture before, and the beauty of these was a revelation to all. Each month The question of union between the I have a lantern service in the station Baptists, Congregationalists, and Pres- church, and nearly all the Roman byterians of South Africa has ad- Catholics come to these, as well as. vanced so far that a draft Basis of many outsiders. We get large crowds, Union has been prepared for consid- which are entirely reverential, and many are being attracted who would eration. Rev. Geo. J. Ferguson, Han. not otherwise come."

Sec. of the Conference on Church A Public Confession in Madagascar Union, contributes to The Presbyterian Churchman the following statis- Missionary Bjertnas of the Nortics regarding the three Churches.-I. wegian Missionary Society, who is Membership: Baptists, 5,295 (of stationed in Ambositra, Madagascar, whom 4,656 European, 224 colored, tells an interesting incident from the 415 native); Congregationalists, 21,- onslaught of French Freethinkers 000 (of whom 4,000 European, 12,000 upon Christianity in Madagascar durcolored, 5,000 native); Presbyterians, ing the past years. A general market 17,135 (of whom 9,683 European, was being held in Amobsitra, which 7,452 native), 2. Congregations: Bap- is the capital of the province, on May tist, 59 (37 European, 3 colored, 19 I and 2, 19IO. Large crowds of nanative); Congregationalists, 82 (32 tives had come from towns and vil- European, 32 colored, 18 native); lages to sell, to buy, but especially to Presbyterians, 85 (70 European, 15 amuse themselves. Races and similar native). 3. Ministers: Baptists, 40 games were held, according to the (all European); Congregations, 79 common custom, and everybody was (66 European, 4 Colored, 9 native) ; in good-humor, when three high masts Presbyterians, 83 (78 Europeans, 5 were erected upon the public marketnative). place, causing lively curiosity concern- ing their meaning, because the first Taking the three denominations to- bore a white flag, the second a yellow gether, the totals are 202 ministers one, and the third a red one. (r84 European, 4 colored, I4 native),

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Early on the morning of the sec- those gathered under each of the three ond day of the market the sound ot flags should have commenced, the drums called the people to the market- lawyer showed no more interest in his place, that the meaning of the three experiment. Why? Under the red high masts with their flags might be flag of the atheists were only three made clear unto everybody, and a men, the lawyer and two others, both great crowd followed the invitation. gold-diggers, one a European, the other a native. The number of those A French lawyer, an atheist, who under the yellow and the white flags had labored in Ambositra and its was estimated at several thousand, neighborhood with much zeal to de- and by far the most of these were stroy all faith in God, had approached gathered under the white banner as a the administrator of the province, and public testimony of their faith in God. had asked and received permission for the erection of the masts with their OBITUARY NOTES different flags, his plan being to gather all atheists under the red flag, all be- Rev. J. H. DeForest, of Japan lievers in God under the white flag, and all who were doubting, but not On May 8th Rev. J. H. DeForest, yet atheists, under the yellow flag. an honored missionary of the Ameri- can Board, passed away in Japan, When the crowd, called together by where he had served faithfully for the beating of the drums, filled the nearly forty years. He was born ill market-place, this lawyer arose and Mount Carmel, Conn., and was gradumade an address filled with bitter at- ated from Yale, after which he went tacks upon Christianity and mission- to Japan in 1874. He was greatly ary work. In closing his eloquent honored by the people of Sendia, speech he said: "It will now be shown where he lived, and on his return if the inhabitants of Madagascar are recently was met by the governor of susceptible to reason and culture, Of the province, the mayor of the city if they are as low as beasts. Let those and throngs of people of all classes. who have reached the same height a~ A local paper called him "our new I, where they can get along without national benefactor." The emperor God, and where they abandon super- con:ferred on Doctor DeForest the stition and barbarity, gather under the "Fourth Order of the Rising Sun." red flag. Let the miserable ones, who He was the author of "Sunrise in the stilI hope in God, testify to their fool- Sunrise Kingdom," and contributed ishness publicly by standing under the much to the friendly feeling between white flag. And let the undecided America and Japan, as well as to the ones gather under the yellow flag. I Japanese knowledge of God. am sure, however, that every really educated and enlightened European Bishop Stuart of Persia will make common cause with me." An honored missionary veteran, After this tirade the lawyer walked Bishop Stuart, who returned one year with proud steps through the crowd, ago to England from Persia, after 60 took his stand under the red flag, and years of strenuous labors, died relooked expectantly over the people. cently in his native land. Edward At first a disquieting silence prevailed, Craig Stuart's long years of service and one looked upon the other. Then in India, New Zealand and Persia life came into the mass of the people, bear marked evidences of the blessand everyone sought a place under ing of God, and there are signs of yet one of the three flags. When all had greater blessing to be outpoured as a taken their places, and the count of result of his work.

THE MISSIONARY

HALF A CENTURY IN CHINA-RECOLLECTIONS tact our author met these and similar dangers, how he faced the crowds AND OBSERVATIONS. By the Venerable nearly mad with excitement and fear, and by his sympathy and persuasion Arthur Evans Moule, B.D., Rector of Burwarton. With Illustrations and Map.

Hodder & Stoughton, London. Price, 7s. 6d. net. and patience led them step by step to From internal evidence we infer discover the groundlessness of the that this book was written during the stories they had credited until they eleven busy months that the writer laughed heartily at their own credu- spent in China when he went back, in lity, or dispersed with a murmur of fulfilment of a promise he had made appreciation and thanks, we must re- to the Chinese Christians and to help fer readers to the chapter on "Rumor"

Bishop Molony with his counsel and and Legends." Archdeacon Moule's support, after he had accepted the in- (the senior, we should add, for the cumbency of Burwarton. It is a author's second son is now also Arch- standing proof of his remarkable ver- deacon Moule, after twenty-three satility of mind that in the intervals years in the mission with which his of engrossing occupations he could father and mother were connected for pen these vivid and picturesque remi- fifty years) missionary life was spent niscences of bygone times, and express in Ningpo, Hangchaw and Shanghai, his weightv views on the problems and a good deal of information may presented by current events, with a be gleaned (the object of the book is literary grace and logical coherence not to give precise particulars and sta- whose force and charm never fail. tistics, but a narrative of personal Our venerable friend is one of, at the recollections) about those great cities, most, half-a-dozen English eye-wit- the first of which has a history ot nesses of the Taiping sieges of Ning- 1,200 years, and had a predecessor on po now surviving, and the account he a neighboring site whose story went gives in two interesting chapters of back two thousand years before those stirring events has a unique Christ.

value. The Archdeacon's eldest son The "Pagoda of Heavenly Investi- was born in that city when the Tai- ture" in this city was built A.D. ~, pings were outside the walls and the "when Oswy was Bretwalda in Brit- inhabitants were in a state of wild and ain"; was destroyed in II67, "just dangerous panic. The instances re- as the majestic cathedral of Durham called of heroic devotion to their was rising on its wood-fringed island- flocks on the part of missionaries, and hill"; was restored in I I45, "when the evidence of the strange influence the yellow plague was devastating Eu- which they exercised in restraining rope"; etc.-to give an instance of the wild characters who were for the graphic way by which the author some time in possession of Ningpo, succeeds in conveying to the least should be read just now in view of imaginative mind the import of facts the reckless and uninformed charges with which we often fail to be im- of Sir Hiram Maxim. Russell and prest. We are thankful to learn that Burdon, ot the C. M. S., a veteran in Shanghai the reproach of a far too missionary called Hudson, and the lax tolerance of houses of ill-fame and author, rescued hundreds of people of allurements and invitations to vice from misery, oppression and danger is steadily and surely passing away.

in the city. And after this rebellion A good deal is said about the re- was crusht by "Chinese Gordon," the forms that are in progress and are shock of it seemed to have left the projected in China, and especially people nerveless and ready to credit about education. The Archdeacon in a kind of frenzy any monstrous tale does not conceal a fear lest the or any rumor of magic or of portent, changes should be too huried and too and grave danger again threatened radical, for China's past has been dis- the lives of foreigners. With what tinguished by noble and useful traits unflinching courage and consummate which it would be deplorable to obliterate or to ignore or to minimize. In high and low alike. The work of his chapter on "Education and Litera- Pastor Fetler, a young Russian of ture" he cites some striking sayings of great zeal who has been much used Confucius and Mencius, of which he among his countrymen, forms the says: chief topic, and gives one great cause "The voices which I have now for thankfulness that God is raising sounded in my readers' ears are but up such workers in a field so long isolated ejaculations and calls, heard considered as hopeless.

and then silent in the pauses of the THE SIGNS OF THE TIJI[ES. By Rev. 1. M. sounds which waft down to us the life Haldeman, D.D. 12mo, 455 pp. $1.50 and the thought of two thousand net. Charles C. Cook, New York, 191I.

years. They are in the writer's esti- Dr. Haldeman, the pastor of the mation, with all their imperfections, first Baptist Church in N ew York and the imperfections and mistakes City, is an earnest student of the and omissions in the great body of Bible and of the times. While other history from which they are extracted, Christian students may not always sufficient to sustain the contention that agree with him in his conclusions, they they are worth preserving." will always find his opinions clearly He attributes to a great extent to and forcefully exprest, and can take the Chinese classics and their ethics, no exception to the earnest, Christian and to the memory and cult of Con- spirit and exalted ideals that the aufucius, the wonderful stability of Chi- thor upholds.

na, and he sees them being rapidly The present volume deals with the transplanted by an education without fulfilment of the prophecy of Christ ethics, without subordination of pupil respecting the signs to precede the last to master, of child to parent, of sub- days-the spirit of war, the decay of ject to sovereign, and, most serious of faith, the manifestation of the power all, soaring in conceit above faith and of sin, false miracles and false teach- worship of the Supreme. He will not ers. Dr. Haldeman shows the inbe suspected by readers of this paper c.rease of armaments, the ~eculariza­ of supposing that ethics can find and hon of the Church, satamc tempta- save the lost soul, but he insists that tions to doubt and pride, the destruc- it can show it in some sober manner tive criticism in theological schools, how far it has wandered, and he dep- the substitution of ethical culture and recates the light-hearted jettisoning of mental. science for Christianity, the so valuable a possession. exaltatIOn of human wisdom above WITH CHRISTIAN RUSSIA. By R. S. Lati- divine revelation, the adoption of mer. 12mo. 2S. 6d. net. Hodder & Stough- worldy and unrighteous standards in ton, London, 1910. The great Russian empire, with its place of those of God, the false wonmillions of subjects, its Orthodox ders of spiritism and science (falsely Church, its relentlessly autocratic government, and its methods of suppres- so-called), the increase of atheistic socialism, etc. Altogether, Dr. Haldesion of anything which tends to the man makes a strong case and one mental and spiritual awakening and worthy of prayerful study.

enfranchisement of its peoples, is al- OUR DUTY TO INDIAN ILLITERATES. By Rev. ways full of interest to outsiders. Stories of Russia are at all times cer- J. Knowles. Pamphlet. Published by W. H. Christian, I Susan's Road, East- bourne, England, 1910. tain of readers, and never more so This is an appeal for the use of than when they deal, as does this vol- Romanic letters for Indian languages; ume, with the inner life and work of 78,43 1,214 males and 88,487,203 fethe living Church in that land. The males in India over the age of fifteen writer, in a series of well-written are illiterate. This is, of course the chapters, tells of the evangelical wak- greatest hindrance to the spread of ening which has for some years past the Gospel. It would be a much been going on in the empire among simpler process to teach them to read and write the Romanic alphabet than THE CAPITALS OF CHINA. By William the more complex Indian characters. Edgar Geil. llIustrated, large 8vo, $5.00 There are more alphabets for India than for all the other languages of net. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. the world put together. Owing to the number and complexity of the ver- TWICE-BORN SOULS. Stories of Convernacular script, it takes four or five years for adults to learn to read and sion. By Rev. Claud Field, M.A. 12mO, write it, while the Romanic system can be mastered in one or two years. 90 pages. Chas. J. Thynne, London, The time is coming when India will have a romanized alphabet. Why Great Queen St., Kingsway, W. C. should it not be inaugurated to-day? WHO WOKE Up TURKEY? The Judgment GOD'S FULL-ORBED GoSPEL. By Archibald G. of an Expert Newspaper Correspondent. Brown. 3s. 6d. H. R. Allenson, Ltd., London, 191I. A Letter of William E. Curtis to the Chicago Record-Herald. Pamphlet, 7 These sermons by the late pastor of pages. Spurgeon's Tabernacle are in every way worthy to rank with their many MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN INDIA. By predecessors from that famous pulpit. Full of true evangelicalism, un- Rev. Henry Huizinga, M.A., Ph.D. 138 swervingly loyal to Scripture, simple pages. 45 cents in paper binding, 60 in language and aptly illustrated with cents in cloth. The Literature Departthe right sort of illustration, they will ment. A.B.M.U., Ford Building, Boston, be much valued, and can not fail to Mass. bring the light of the Gospel to the hearts of their readers. Mr. Brown STUDIES IN THE EVANGELIZATION OF SOUTH preaches for conversions, and gets AFRICA. By G. B. A. Gerdener, M.A. them; the sermons in this volume are 12mo, 212 pages. Longmans, Green & all of a soul-winning character. They retain well their original force of ap- Co., New York and London, 19II. peal, and will be all the more highly valued now that Mr. Brown is relin- ASPECTS OF ISLAM. By Duncan Black Macquishing the pastorate of the most famous of London churches. Donald, M. A., D. D. 12mo, 375 pages. $1.50 net. Macmillan Company, New A PEACE SCOUT. By Irene H. Barnes. York. 1911. 12mO, 192 pp. IS, 6d. Church Mis- sionary Society, Salisbury Square, Lon- THE FIJI OF TO-DAY. By John Wear Bur- don. 1910. ton. 7s. 6d. net. Charles H. Kelly, Lon- The Boy Scout Movement is al- don, 1911 ready producing its literature. It has grown to large proportions and has AMONG INDIAN RAJAS AND RYOTS. By Sir many valuable features and few of the objections found in the Boy's Brigade. Andrew Fraser. Illustrated, 368 pages. Miss narnes gives an interesting little 18s. net. Seeley, London, 191 I. story s!-.owing the working out of the Scout principles in boy life. INDIAN IDYLLS. By Anstice Abbott. Illus- trated, 160 pages. 3s. 6d. net. Elliot NEW BOOKS Stock, London, 191I.

THE AWAKENING OF INDIA. By J. Ramsay THE YELLOW AND DARK-SKINNED PEOPLE OF MacDonald, M.P. 12mo. $1.50 net. Hodder & Stoughton, New York. AFRICA, SOUTH OF THE ZAMBESI. A De- OUT OF RUSSIA. By Crittenden Marriott. scription of the Bushmen, the Hottentots Illustrated. $1.25 net. J. B. Lippincott and particularly the Bantu. By G. M. Co., Philadelphia. Theal. 397 pages. lOS. 6d. Swan Son- nenschein, 191 I.

THE HISTORY OF THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY. By W. Conton. Vols. 3, 4, and 5· 30 S. Murray, London, 19II.

HALF A CENTURY IN CHINA. Recollections and Observations. By Archdeacon Moule. 7S. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London and New York, 19II.

ELEVEN ADDRESSES DELIVERED AT THE LoN- DON STUDENTS' MISSIONARY CONFERENCE. January 5th-7th, 19II. log pages. London c., Intercollegiate Christian Union, 88, Gow- er Street, London, W. 1911.

THE TRUTH ABOUT GOD. According to Reason and Revelation Compared with the Teachings of Paganism and with the Later Doctrines of Mormonism. IIlus- tr'l:t~d, pamphlet, 75 pages. Second edition. Utah Gospel Mission, Cleveland Ohio, 191 I. '

THE JAWS OF DEATH. By Edwin J. Hous- ton. 8vo, 395 pages. $1.25. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadelphia, 19II.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1905

NOOKSACHK INDIAN

This is a ::Uethodist Mission near Whatcom, Washington. The Indians built the church unaided THE JAPANESE METHODIST CHURCH, OF OREGON Missionary Review of the World Old Series i SEPTEMBER, 1905 Ij New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.9 f VOL. XVIII. No.9 THE GOVERNMENT, CHURCH, AND PEOPLE OF RUSSIA BY REV. GEORGE WASHBURN, D.D., LL.D., CONSTANTINOPLE Ex-President of Robert College, Constantinople Theoretically an autocracy is the simplest of all forms of government; and, given a wise and good autocrat, it might be theoretically the best. Russia and Turkey are examples'of what it is ir.fact, and these two countries have been an object-lesson to the world for the last twenty-five years. The late czar, Alexander III., was a man of good intentions, narrow mind, and great will-power. 'l'he present czar is personally a good man, devoted to the interests of his dynasty, weak in mind and body, and intoxicated with the contemplation of his own grandeur. But whether it be Alexander 01' Nicholas, the word of the czar is the law of the empire, from which there is no appeal. The question of peace or war, as well as the life or death of his humblest subject, depends upon his will, and the peasant has been taught to look upon him as the" Little Father" who can do no wrong.

As the autocrat is neither omniscient nor omnipresent. he must depend upon others for information upon every subject and for the execution of his orders, and, as he is human, he is certain to ask the advice of those whom he trusts. He must also have official ministers to carry out his decrees and attend to the details of the administration. The world has been made familiar, of late, with the names of those upon whom Nicholas II. depends for advice. It may be the favorite of the hour, like Admiral Alexieff. It may be some man or woman of the imperial family. It may be a man like Pobiedonostseff, who was the most trusted counsellor of Alexander, and who has retained much of his influence under the present Cllar. It may be a Minister of the Interior, like Von Plehve or Trepoff, whom the czar trnsts to put down all rebellion and discontent with the knout, the rifle, or the dungeon. Whoever the favorite may be, he is for the time the chief power in the empire. The official Ministers, who are known to the world, may be very bad counsellors, and they often are, but they are far less dangerous to the welfare of the country than the more intimate, unofficial, and altogether irresponsible favorites who form the entourage of the autocrat, and are an occult power behind the throne.

Those who have read the great Russian novels of the last century will understand that the character of the administration does not de- pend upon the good will of the czar. The" Little Father" knows very little about it. The great curse of Russia is its bureaucracy, its vast army of incompetent, tyrannical, and corrupt officials, each one of whom feels himself to be a little czar, and whose least harmful oc- cu pation is the writing of endless reports which are never read. As each minister is independent and responsible only to the czar, there is no common responsibility for the policy of the government, and no harmony of action. 'They are often in conflict, as the other powers of Europe have discovered in their relations with Russia. The Minister of Foreign Affairs often makes promises which are ignored by other Ministers, as in the case of Port Arthur, where the English government was assured by the Foreign Minister that it would remain an open port, while that branch of the administration known as the" Asiatic Section" proceeded at once to fortify it. There have been many similar cases both in the llear and in the far East. Even Russian ambassadors receive their orders from half a dozen independent sources, and these orders are frequently contradictory. When the conflict is serious it has to be referred to the czar, but this is a last resort. But the great evil of the bureaucracy does not lie in this anomalous position of the ministers. It is in their relation to the internal administration of the government. 'rhe great army of officials is corrupt to the core, and this appears in every department. What it is in the army or navy has been made manifest to the world since the beginning of the war with Japan. It is the same in other departments. 'I'he chief sufferers from all this misgovernment are the people, and for them there is no redress. The governmeM is strong, and it is merciless. We may disapprove, but we can not wonder at the outbreaks of Nihilism, and the frequent assassination of high officials by the more intelligent sufferers.

The czar is alarmed at the present state of public opinion, and we hear every day of promises of reform of representat.ive assemblies, of constitutional government, and of religious liberty. What the outcome of this will be is very doubtful. Some thirty years ago the Sultan of Turkey, under similar circumstances, made similar promises, proclaimed a constitution, and called together a parliament of very much the same character as that proposed by the czar; but when the crisis was over the constitution and parliament disappeared, and the government became more tyrannical and arbitrary than ever. It is doubtful whether more can be expected from the Romanoffs. But in Russia there is a fair chance that the people may prove in the end to be stronger than the czar, and that a revolution may follow any attempt to return to the old regime. How such a change in the character of the government would affect the relations of Russia to other

THE GOVERNMENT, CHURCH, AND PEOPLE OF RUSSIA

nations can not be foreseen. Should there be a period of anarchy and a general uprising of the peasants, Europe would have reason to be alarmed, for every genuine RlIssian has a firm bel~ef in the destiny of the Slavic race to overthrow the rotten and materialistic civilization of Europe, and to establish a new, more Christian civilization based on the principles of universal brotherhood. If, on the contrary, the en- lightened classes maintain their Stl premacy Russia will probably cease, for a time at least, to be a terror to the world, and cultivate the arts of peace.

The Russian .. Orthodox" Church Turning now from the government to the Church and the people of Russia, we find a population of more than 130,000,000. Of these some 80,000,000 are Russians. The balance are of the conquered races occupying the belt of territory which encircles Russia propel'. Of the 80,000,000 Russians, more than ';'0,000,000 are mujiks, or peasants. Less than 10,000,000, probably less than 7,000,000, constitute what we know as enlightened Russia. Out of the whole population of 130,- 000,000, about 1,500,000 are employed in mines and manufactories, about 16,000,000 live in cities, and the balance are mostlyagriculturists. 'rhe religious divisions are estimated about 91,000,000 of the Orthodox Church (including all dissenters); 12,000,000 Catholics, 7,000,000 Protestants, 4,000,000 Jews, 1,500,000 Armenians, 12,000,000 Mohammedans, 2,500,000 of other religions. The 80,000,000 Russians may all be counted as members of the Orthodox Church, 01' of the sects IV hich are more 01' less heretical. In this article we must confine our attention to the Russians. Most of those of other races who are counted as Orthodox have been brought into the Church by force, and would gladly escape from it. Russian Christianity came from Constantinople, but it is the boast of the Orthodox churches, in opposition to that of Rome, that they have no head but Christ, and, in fact, what we call the Greek Church constitutes a group of autonomous National churches whose creeds are identical, and whose forms of worship are similar. They claim a more direct descent from the apostolic Church than they allow to Rome, and accept the degrees of no council later than the seventh. 'rheologically, the Church is what it was twelve centuries ago. In different countries there have been some modifications in the ritual, especially in the music, but it is essentially as of old. The Russian Church is governed by a synod, of which the czar is nominally the head, but since 1880 its policy has been determined by Pobiedonostseff, the procurator, who represents the czar in that body. He is undoubtedly responsible for the attempts which have been made to crush out all dissent, and to force the Catholics of Poland and the Protestants of Finland to join the Orthodox Church, and in general to secure the Russification of all races in the empire. IIe is an able man, and in a book which he has published in defense of his policy

he takes the ground that while Protestantism is good for England and Catholicism for some other conntries, the Orthodox Church is the only olle adapted to Hnssia. For the moment he seems to have lost his influ- ence with the czar, and it is reported that he has left the country.

The best thing that can be said for the Russian Church is that it has not forhidden the use of the Bible to the common people. 'rhere is a Russian Bible society, and colporteurs, with their boxes of Bibles, are carried free on all the Rnssian rail ways. The priests are married men, and in close relations with the people. Some of them are good men, but in general they are very ignorant, very poor, and incapable of giving any religious instruction beyond that embodied in the cere- monies of the Church. The higher clergy are unmarried, and all come from the monastaries. Some of them are men of faith and high Christian character, some are distinguished scholars, but in general they are more concerned with their relations with the government than with their spiritual duties. The official catechism of the Russian Church, a translation of which may be found in Dr. Schaff's" Creeds of Christendom," naturally contains some things to which Protestants would not subscribe, but on the whole is an aamirable compendium of practical religion. The ritual of the Church seems to foreigners ex- cessive and wearisome, and has often been condemned as mere formal- ism; but it should be remembered that this ritual is the only thing which has kept before an ignorant people the essential facts of the life and teaching of Christ, and made it possible, for some of them at least, to live by faith in Him a Christian life. The Russian people have taken their Christianity seriously, and they are sincerely religious, with a keener sense of the supernatural than is found in most Chris- tian nations to-day. 'rhe educated class has been greatly influenced for more than a century by various forms of unbelief of French or German origin, and scientific skepticism is current among them to-day, hut many of this class have been, and still are, not only believers, but earnest Christian workers, full of spiritual life, doing what they can to reach and elevate the lower classes. It would not be fair to men- tion Tolstoi as a type of this class, but there are others who have much of his spirit, while they do not accept his teachings or adopt his methods.

The People of Russia We must seek the real Russia not among the enlightened classes but in the 'iO,OOO,OOO mujiks. The Russian peasant is not attractive in appearance. He looks dull and heavy. He is very ignorant, generally dirty, often baH starved, and too often drunk. He is suspicious of strangers, and not easily approached, even by Russians of the upper class. But his appearance belies him. He is no fool; he has ideas of his own. He is willing to work, and he makes an admirable soldier. He is intensely religious. Superstitious? Yes, but with a firm faith

in the Gospels as the Word of God and in J esns Christ as the only Savior. The saints? Yes, he believes in them, too, and often seeks their aid. Dishonest and immoral? Yes, too often, but he is possessed of a greater fund of kindness and good will than is common to peasants in other countries. The very essence of the 1Jl1ljiks' religion is the idea that it finds its truest expression in voluntary suffering for others or for the Lord, such as is illustrated in the suffering and death of Christ for the redemption of the world. The real :;haracter of the nwjik comes out most clearly in those dissenting sects which take their start directly from the study of the Gospels, and there are many such. There is always an attempt to bring the life into harmony with the teaching of Christ. Many of these much-persecuted communities are models of simple and virtuous social life. Other sects are based upon strange misconceptions of the teaching of the Gospel. The so-called" Old Believers" are those who think that the modern Church has departed from some of the forms and ceremonies sanctified by the ancient church. It is true of all these sects that the 1Jlujik looks upon his religion as the most important thing in life, and is ready to die for it. With all his ignorance, with all his faults, he is worthy of our sympathy, and I believe he is destined to play an important part in the development of European civilization. No one can foresee, at the present time, what changed are to take place in Russia. We have no evidence as yet that this great peasant population has bee~ moved at all by the existing crisis, and no one can predict what would happen if they were suddenly aroused to shake off their chains and stand for their rights. It is probable that any sudden and violent changes would result in general anarchy. It is by no means clear what the czar means by his promise of religious liberty; it is very doubtful whether it implies any change in the r~lation of the Church and the State; very doubtful whether it will lead to any change in the policy of the government as to the toleration of foreign missionaries in the empire. We may be thankful if it puts an end to the bitter persecution of native Russians who are dissenters from the Orthodox Ohurch. This vast peasant population needs instruction, religious as well as secular, but it seems to me certain that it would be a great mistake to attempt to send Protestant missionaries to work among them at the present time, unless they were ready to follow the lead of the Y. M. C. A. and work in harmony with the existing Russian Church, and chiefly through members of that Church. A good deal of work of this kind has been done by Lord Radstock and others with good results. I remember, many years ago, attending one of Lord Radstock's meetings in Paris, and I can never forget the deep spirituality of a prayer made at that meeting by a Russian gentleman connected with the embassy. The Y. M. C. A. works among the students and Lord Radstock's work is with the npper class. It is only

through them that the peasants have been reached, especially through the circulation of religious literature. It may be that more of this friendly cooperation with the Russian Ohurch will be possible after the present crisis has passed away, but no one can foresee how soon that time will come.

Russia and Missions The difficulty of reaching the other races in the empire in the past has been that there is a law which forbids any man changing his re-· ligion, except to join the Orthodox Church, and there has been a certain amount of genuine missionary effort on the part of the Church to· win converts from the heathen tribes, but none, so far as I know, from the Mohammedans. Central Asia was once Christian, and long resisted the inroads of Mohammedanism. It might be a fair field for Protestant missionary enterprise now, but I suppose that this law is still in force, and we do not know that it will be repealed. The Russian government is not likely to repeal it for the benefit of Protestant missionaries. The great Protestaut nations have sympathized with Japan rather than with Russia in the present war, England has been her ally, and the people of America have been almost unanimous on the same side. They have rejoiced over the destruction of the Russian navy and the defeat of her armies, and the Russian autocracy never forgets. ,['here was a time when no foreigner had such a welcome in Russia as the American, whoever he might be, but this is true no longer. Perhaps in time it will be understood that, while we can not sympathize with the Russian government, such as it has been for the last twenty-five years, we have the deepest interest in the Russian people and the Slavic race. '1'here is no reason why this race should not rise to playas important a part in the history of Europe and Asia as the Latin or the Teutonic races which have preceded it, and it is for the interest of all the world that they escape from the crushing despotism which keeps them in darkness, and have the opportunity to give the world an example of that higher civilization and purer faith of which the mujilc dreams now in the midst of his misery and suffering.

THE FOUNDER OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION

THE FOUNDER OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND CHARACTER OF REV. HUDSON TAYLOR BY THE EDITOR – IN – CHIEF The departure of saintly souls makes heaven richer, while it leaves earth poorer.

When, in the city of Chang-sha, in the province of Hunan, the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor passed away on June 3d, a remarkable servant of God departed to be with Christ. While his own humility shrank from undue publicity, and especially from human praise, it is right that we should glorify God in him; and that we may glorify him the more, it is well carefully to study the peculiar fitness for the I.Jord's work of one who has been, not inaptly, called" Paul the Little."

First of all, let us not forget in these days of declension of faith in the authority and inspiration of the Holy Scriptures, that of all Mr. Taylor's characteristics, nothing is more prominent than his deep, uncompromising, and unswerving devotion to the Word of God. He communed with God through the Word habitually. He believed that in that Word were the secrets of heavenly wisdom, both for individual life and for organized work; he sought, therefore, every day some new insight into the Holy Scriptures, and, as it were, a new motto for each day's duty. He looked with strange wonderment upon the readiness of so-called "higher critics" to make concessions to the enemies of the supernatural element in Scripture, and he compared it to the Russian flinging out his children to the pursuing and hungry pack of wolves, in order that he might escape their violence. lIe felt that men were flinging out, one after another, the precious vital truths of our faith to appease the clamor of rationalists, and he held firmly to the Word of God in its entirety to the end of his life.

Then Mr. Taylor will always be remembered as preeminently a man ofprayer. He believed in prayer as a practical remedy for all difficulties and.a practical guide in all perplexities. He prayed without ceasing, in a true Scriptural sense. Jeremy Taylor says, "If thou meanest to enjoy thy religion, do it rather by enjoying thine ordinary devotions than thine extraordinary." Hudson Taylor's prayers were not an incident, they were a constant lifl'-factor; not occasional, but habitual. He lived in an atmosphere of prayer. He felt it necessary to both ordinary and extraordinary activities, and it is a wellknown fact that for the sake of seclusion with God he rose in the early hours of the morning, when the world was asleep; when there were no letters brought to him by the postman, and no interruption of callers; when the very silence of night and of the busy world helped to the stillness of prayer; one can readily understand, in the light of his life, what he meant by tuning instruments before the concert performance, in order to insure that life should be one harmonious anthem of devotion to God.

As to his life-work, Mr. Taylor will always be remembered by intelligent students of missions as a great missionary pwneer. His great passion, like that of the Apostle Paul, was not to take another man's work made ready to hand, hut to press into the "Regions Beyond," and occupy the unoccupied territory. This reminds us of the famous encomium pronounced by Florence Nightingale upon Dr. Livingstone, who, as she said, "stood alone as a great missionary traveler, or rather as a bringer-in of civilization, as one that cometh beforehand to the races lying in Darkness."

Hudson Taylor dar.ed, in more than one sense, to be a pioneer. He ventured out in faith and prayer to follow apostolic precedents, long and lamentably neglected by the Church of Jesus Christ. He could not but feel that, especially since the days of Constantine, the Church and the world have been so wedded that the spirit and maxims of the world have not only permeated the Church, but crowded out the simplicity of primitive faith, and to this he sought to return.

A Remarkable Career When this single man undertook to occupy the eleven unoccupied provinces of China with resident missionary workers, and to go forth, like Abraham, "not knowing whither he went," trusting the Lord alone fol' supplies of money and of men, there were not a few who ridiculed his methods and prophesied that, like many other venturesome and am bitious projectors of schemes, he would come to grief; but he went steadily forward in his pioneer work, manifesting a spirit heroic in self-denial, but not'less heroic in its childlike faith. He had indeed an ambition, but it was a particularly holy one,and should rather be called" aspiration." He had a passion for souls that burned like fire in his bones and made him" weary with forbearing," so that he could not stay. When one sees the more than eight.hundred workers now in the China Inland Mission, and sees how during forty year~ there has never been a serious failure either of workers or pecuniary means, and no dependence except upon prayer, one can easily understand how ridicule has been transformed into applause. Mr. Taylor conquered hostility and the worse antagonism of indifference by making it plain that God was with him. His whole work was largely impelled and upheld by a conviction that he was led out into God's plan, and that God was bound to carry out His own plan, and hence to give his ser· vant's work success. The French have a proverb: "Ou Dietl guidera Die1t gardera," (Where the Lord guides, the Lord provides).

The history of the China Inland Mission is redolent with the perfume of that sort of success which is the blossoming of prayer and

faith. Oountless have been the instances in which Divine interposition has been so conspicuous that no candid mind can refuse to acknowledge the evidence of such supernatural intervention.

With Mr. Taylor the perfection of all plans and work for God was the approximation to the pattern presented in the Word of God, and he was quite content to risk everything upon the success of methods which have no model but that which is divinely furnished. At the same time, he saw in the condition of the world, and in the progress of history, a mighty confirmatory appeal to activity, emphasizing that plan which is revealed in the Word of God. While, on the one hand, he looked to the Word of God for a mighty spiritual impulse to his work, he saw God as the Governor of the nations, and the Demonstrator of history, and recognized the fact that such facilities were furnished in modern days for world-wide travel and communication between distant peoples, that hermit nations were coming out of their seclusion, that the human mind was waking from the long sleep of apathy and lethargy, that there was a general assimilation of people to one another, and a new alliance of the nations for commercial and other purposes, together with the obvious triumph of the Ohristian faith wherever it has had a fair field, and the fulfilment of the prophetic word. Such facts as these he set, side by side, with the witness of the Word; and thus all history became to him a ki:ld of prophecy, a declaration and confirmation of the will of God, and events were fingers which indicated the direction of duty.

We have been struck more than once by the dependence which Mr. Taylor felt upon prayer in connection with the mission work. Often in his public addresses he emphasized the statement of our Lord when, seeing the multitude, He was moved with compassion, and bade His disciples pray the Lord of the harvest that He would thrust forth laborers into His harvest. Mr. 'l'ayloroften said that if, by raising his hand, he could determine the decision of his hearers in favor of the mission field, he would not raise his hand, that he did not want any man or woman to go abroad into this wide world-field who was not thrust into it by the Lord Himself. Hence, he was never impatient of results, and was content to wait quietly upon God, and leaye the effects of the appeals which were made both by the field itself and by the Word of God to find a deep root in the hearts and minds of the hearers.

One peculiarity of Mr. Taylor's appeals was found in his constant endeavor to make every believer both an intelligent student of the world-field and an individual giver according to his means. I have often heard him say that it is not the few large gifts of the wevJthy that will most promote the cause of missions, but the countless gifts of the many, however small their average ability, because every giver is incited by the fact of his gifts both to secure greater information of the field and to offer more earnest supplication fOl it. As in chem-

M0 N G0 L

I.-'-.

…. ….. I !

T1 B ,.- .;""

I '.

I .'.'

I .I '

,. ! CHI N A I Showin& the Stat.ion. .i of't.he c.::J…~.,."'.;:;YUN CHINA INLAND. MISSION ,. ;.. , D'S- '.."'-.i KUANG -51 : …. ,.,0; ,'" ,I· !'~I._.-·~ _, .. ,'-'''''."-." . i ". ……….. .~ .. eO … '-.,.' ·TONG-KING "; '

Sc.Ie ofJliI••

THE FOUNDER OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION

ical galvanism the increase of power is not secured by increasing the dimension of the cells of the battery, but by increasing the number of cells, so if we want the most successful mission work we must not depend upon the large gifts of the few, but the small gifts of the many. As John Wesley said, "The poor are God's chosen materials for building up churches; the rich make good scaffolding, but poor materialfor structu re."

" What we need," says a quaint Christian worker, "is to have the missionary spirit work down from the head to the mouth in testimony, to the heart in love, to the conscience in moral obligation, to the will in determination and surrender, to the pocket in contributions, and finally to the legs and feet in the actual going."

Dr. Alexander Maclaren has finely said that the reason why so few people are truly annointed and endued with the Holy Ghost for service, when the annointing is free to all who really desire it and ask for it, is that" so few are willing to be made invisible by the Divine investiture." It is only when, in our humility, we are little in our own eye; and willing to be unseen of man that God may be glorified, that it is possible for God to make the largest use of us. Mr. Taylor never, in his largest successes, lost his humility, but rather grew in this great virtue which, with love and patience, stands at the very summit of all Christian attainments. Love is the unselfish grace, patience the enduring grace, but humility the unconscious grace.

Mr. Taylor', Passion Mr. Taylor had a deep }Ja88iU}~ for lhe glory i!l hilS 111aster and the salvation ol men. Aristotle long ago said, "There is no great geniull without some mixture of madness, nor can anything grand or superior be spoken, except by the agitated soul." When Hedley Vicars first really drank ill the wOIlllerful statement of the first Epistle of John, "The blood of Jesus Christ His son cleanseth ns from all sin," he stopped and meditated a moment, and then, looking up to heaven, quietly said, " If this is 00, I will henceforth live as becomes a bloodwashed man." That was Mr. Taylor's passionate determination, to live as became a blood-washed man, and to seek to bring others under the power of the same blood.

'L'he founder and director of the China Inland Mission sympathized with Shaftesbury, who said: "I feel old age ill creeping upon me. I know I must soon die; I hope it is not wrong to say it, but I can not bear to leave this world with all the suffering in it."

Mr. Taylor wa., essentially heroic, but his heroism can only be accounted for by his faith. It is faith that triumphs over one's environment, for while nature may put circumstances between us and God, and Satan may put hindrances between us and our work, Grace puts God between ourselves and both our circumstances and our

hindrances. All heroism involves sacrifice, which is its necessary con- dition. As Froude says, " Sacrifice is the first element 'of religion, and resolves itself into love of God. Let the painter pause to consider how much his work will bring him, and the cunning will forsake his hand and the work of genius will be gone."

Mr. 'raylor had sagacity and insight-the essential traits that go to make up a proverbialist. If his choice sayings or proverbial utter- ances were carefully compiled it would be found that they present a body of wisdom npon practical matters pertaining to the spiritual life not easily equaled. A few of these choice sayings we venture to quote simply as specimens of what deserve to be embalmed in the literature of the century: "Study the habit of delight in God. This is a valuable law of life- it gets out of our way all unrepented sin, all hindrances to fellowship and communion. The joy of the Lord is our strength."

" Be careful of your attitude and habitude of mind and heart. Occasional good acts or words signify little; but the half-unconscious and semi-involuntary frames are the true index of spiritual growth, and constitute the essence of character."

.. The Christian life is Christ's life lived backward from the Cross to the Cradle. It is becoming again a babe, and it is the babe that gets nurtured and cherished, held and fondled."

"The revelation of a personal Christ to those who go apart with Him into the desert of paganism is so much richer than before that it repays all toils and trials. But for that missionaries would sometimes die or become insane."

.. Beware of legalism in relations with God. All works done to commend ourselves to Him by our own merits are dead works, and, like all dead things, offensive to Him."

"Do not have your concert .first, and then tune your instruments afterward. Begin the day with the Word of God and prayer, and get first of all into harmony with Him."

" Satan may build a hedge about us and fence us in and hinder our movements, but he can not roof us in and prevent our looking up."

"Some are jealous of being successors of the apostles-I would rather be a successor of the Samaritan woman, who, while the apostles went for meat and forgot souls, forgot her water-pot in her zeal to spread the good tidings."

.. If there was more true abiding in Christ, there would be lesiS selfish abiding at home."

One of the first indications that Mr. Taylor's nervous system was giving way nnder the strain of his long responsibility and numberless exposures was in Boston in 1900, when, after the great Ecumenical Conference, he was holding meetings with the writer, and it was observed, in an otherwise effective address, that he repeated one 01' two sentences a score of times 01' more. 'fhese sentences were as follows: "Yon may trust the Lord too little, but you can never trnst Him

IN MEMORiAM: J. HUDSoN TAYLoR

too much." "If we believe not, yet He abideth faithful; He can not deny Himself."

There was something pathetic and poetic in the very fact that this repetition was the first visible sign of his breakdown, for was it not this very sentiment and this very quotation that he had kept repeating to himself and all his fellow-workers during all the years of his missionary work-a blessed sentence to break down upon, which had been the buttress of his whole life of consecrated endeavor. What would he desire to be made emphatic by his whole career if not this simple lesson of the impossibility of trusting God too implicitly, too boldly, and too constantly?

Even in his lifetime his heroism was not without reward. The Rev. Hunter Corbett was reproached by a former college fellow student with having buried his life in China; his simple answer was: "Perhaps it may have been so; but I know this, that at this moment there are at least two thousand converts in China, brought to Uhrist. through my humble labors, who daily pray to God for me." It is duu btless true that, directly or indirectly, fifty thrJUS(tluZ Chinese have heard the Gospel uecause Hudson 'faylor responded to Gorl's call nearly fifty years ago.

IN MEMORIAM: J. HUDSON TAYLOR BY B. JlROOMHALL, LONDON, ENGLAND 'fhe designation, "Founder of the China Inland Mission," is in itself an almost sufficient epitaph. When eulogy has said its last word and a full-length biography has been written-the best and the noblest epitaph of the widely beloved missionary will be, "Founder of the China Inland Mission." The China Inland Mission is his memorial, and a nobler memorial could not be desired for any man. Wherever the work of that mission and its special characteristics are known, it will be evident that by the death of Hudson Taylor there has been removed from the sphere of earthly service one of the most distinguished missionaries ever given to the Church of Christ.

:F'ifty-two years ago, September 4, 1853, the writer of these lines went to see his friend, Hudson Taylor, shortly before he was to sail for China. The place of meeting was Dr. Brown's surgery, at the corner of St. Mary Axe, Cammish Street, Bishopsgate Street. During that visit Mr. Taylor accompanied himself on his concertina as he sweetly sang: "For Ohina's distant shore, Embark without delay; Behold an open door; 'Tis God that leads the way.

His call is clear and loud; The missionary band Rhould gather like a cloud, And leave their native land.

* * * Nor wilt thou grieve for home- The home that's left behind; The thought of one to come 'Vill wholly fill thy mind.

And thou wilt bless the day When thou didst part with all, And hasten far away A t thy loved Master's call."

He was joyfully anticipating his departure for Ohina in a few days' time, and the words truly represented his own feeiings.

About a fortnight later the writer was in Hudson Taylor's home at Barnsley when his mother arrived from Liverpool after seeing him embark for Ohina.

It was characteristir, of that loving and greatly-beloyed mother that she wrote and gave to each of her two daughters her "Recollections" of the parting from their brother at Liverpool. In those days a voyage to China meant mnch more than it does to-day. Fj'oT:1 these " Recollections" we take the following: On Sunday, .'leptembel' 18, 1853, Hudson was Illuch hiessed and strengthened by the religiouH services of the day. Seeing his mother in tears, he said: "Oh, mother, do not grieve; I am so happy I C(lil not; my only sorrow is to see yOllI' sorrow. I'll tell YOll what r think is the difference between YOll and me: you look at the p(ll'iimg-I look at the meeting," alluding to our reunion in the" bettel' land."

The next day they and some other friends met in the cabin of the _Dun~tl"i,e8. After a little conversation, singing and pray!'r were pl'U- posed, and Hudson gave out in a firm, clear voie!', the beautiful hymn: "How sweet the name of .Tesus sounds In a believer's ear!

It soothes his sorrows, heals his WOlln<iR, And drives away his fear."

After prayer, the tillle came to say farewell, I stepped off the vessel scarcely knowing what I did, and was seated on a piece of timber which lay close by. A chill came over me, and I trembled from head to foot. Seeing my distress, he leaped ashore to breathe words of consolation. "Dear mother," he said, "do not weep; it is but for' a little while,' and we shall meet again. Think of the glorious object I have in view in leaving you; it is not for wealth or fame, but to try to bring the poor Chinese to the knowledge of .TeSlls." As the veEsel was receding he was obliged to return, and we lost sight of him for a minute; he had run into his cabin, and hastily writing in pencil on the blank leaf of a pocket Bible, "The

CHINA INLAND MISSION HOUSE IN

love of God which passeth knowledge.-J. H. T.," returned to the deck, and threw it to me on the pier.

While we stood waving our handkerchiefs and watching the depart- ing ship, he took his stand at its head, and afterward got into the rigging, waving his hand in token of farewell, looking more like a victorious hero than a stripling just entering the battle-field. His figure became less and less distinct, and in a few minutes passenger and ship were lost in the distance.

After a long and tedious voyage of twenty-three weeks and two days, Mr. Taylor lauded at Shanghai on March 1, 1854.

Of his work during the first six years in Ohina nothing need here be said. One fact, however, is significant, and should be named because of its relation to later developments. Writing home in January, 1860, Mr. Taylor said: Do you know any earnest, devoted young men desirous of serving God in China, who-not wishing for more than actual support-would be willing to come out and labor here? Oh, for four or five such helpers!

They would probably begin to preach in China in six months' time: and in answer to prayer the necessary means for their support would be found.

These few workers were given-they were the first of a great company, of whom there are now connected with the mission more than eight hundred missionaries, including wives, most of whom were missionaries before marriage. . 'rhe missionary zeal and devotion of this great company is a greater cause for thankfulness than for the large number. Probably two requirements have done much to prevent unsuitable persons joining the mission, namely: a distinct understanding that there was no guarantee of income whatever by the mission, and the importance attached to proved efficiency in work already done. A good record for Christian work already done counted for much; without this the candidate had but little chance of being accepted.

How the work grew-how province after province was opened for mission work-how, without collections or personal solicitation of money, it has been sustained, nntil now an aggregate sum of over $5,000,000 has been given, it is not our present purpose to say. In the space available our reference must be, not to the mission and its development, but to its founder.

The purpose of his life has often been referred to, but never has it been better told than in an "In Memoriam" notice of Hudson Taylor in The Guardian. The writer of this notice has gone to the heart of things, and has grasped and stated with striking precision the object and aim of Mr. Taylor in his life-work. He says: He had but one aim-to preach Christ to China by any means that came to hand. With no defined views upon Church order, there was nothing so real to him as the individual soul, and God in Christ for its

190il] iN MEMORiAM: j. HUDSON

salvation. All he probably sought was the first real act of faith, disregarding as of quite disproportionate value sacramental means of grace. So burning a spirit soon gathered kindred souls round him, and he launched upon China the finest missionary lance of our generation to break down in the first place opposition to the foreigner, and to make the One Name known.

If any wish to realize what simple faith in God can effect in so brief a space of time, let them study the map of China in the "Stud~nt Volunteer Atlas," and mark the stations, marvelous in number, of this mission, dotted apparently all over the western regions of the Chinese Empire. The spiritual force has been so great that no Church or denom- THREE VIi:TERAN MISSIONARIES OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION J. W. Stevenson J. Hudson Taylor James Meadows Feb. 6, 1886 March I, 1854 May 24, 1862 This photo was taken In ShanghaI lAst spring. The date Is that of arrival In China ination can show so imposing a mass of missionary agents in China as the Inland Mission, with the exception of the Church of Rome-with its four centuries of work behind it.

All through Mr. Taylor'S missionary life his aim was just what this writer says it was-to preach Christ to the Chinese. Nothing turned him aside from this. The desire grew, and he longed to enlist others in the work. At first.• a few helpers, then more, then Protestant missionaries for each province in China in which there were none, and however impracticable at the time this project might seem, he was permitted to see the desire of his heart realized. The desire of

his life was that Christ might be preached throughout the length and breadth of China. For this he labored unceasingly, and with the measure of success that has been seen.

For Hudson Taylor's best, and all-unconsciously written, autobiography, we must read the early volumes of "China's Millions." No record of his life can better portray his true character, and nothing he has ever written is better worth republication than his short comments upon the texts of Scripture printed as page illustrations in these early volumes. These articles, under the general heading of "China for Christ," are faithful reflections of the missionary zeal-the faith-the prayerfulness which made Hudson Taylor what he was. In them we may see the seed corn that was sown some thirty years ago, of which the China Inland Mission of to.day is thp. manifest fruit. The lesson is for us all. It is that God honors faith, answers prayer, and never fails those who" attempt great things for God, and expeet great things from God."

After the many years of the most strenuous labor, there came, in 1900, a complete breakdown of health, and Mr. Taylor was compelled to withdraw from the work of active leadership, tho glad to advise, as needed, his successor in the general direction of the mission-Mr. D. E. Hoste. He retired for quiet and rest to Switzerland, and during his stay in that country had to bear the great sorrow of the loss of his devoted wife, whose help both in health and sickness had been to him of inestimable value. In the beginning of 1905 he felt well enough to deeide to revisit China–traveling 1Ii(( America to avoid the great heat of the Red Sea. After a very brief stay in Rhanghai he went on to Yang-chou, to the training-home for the lady missionaries of the C.1. M. On his way to Chin-kiang he wrote the following letter: April 20, 1905.

My BELOVED FRIENDS: To be once again in China :1nd to see and hear from one another personally, is a great joy and refreshment. May I ask your prayers that we may be guided as to the employment of the short time I can remain before the great heat of summer begins? Traveling is now so much less difficult than formerly, that I may, perhaps, be able to attend a conference in Ho-nan, and visit the capital of Hu-nan, a province for which we have prayed so long. Help me by your prayers, dear friends. My strength is not what it once was, but" He giveth more grace." He does not expect or require anything in us that He is not willing and able to impart. I have found the Lord's word in my reading to-day so precious, " Let Thine hand be ready to help me .. for I have chosen Thy precepts."

Gratefully your in Christ, J. HUDSON TAYLOR.

Mr. Taylor had set his heart on a visit to Chang-sha, the capital of the Hu-nan Province. lie reached that city, and there on the 3d of

so:r.rE BIOGRAPHICAL FACTS

June the home-call of the weary laborer came. Probably in no city in China could he have more appropriately adopted the words of Simeon. Of all the unevangelized provinces of China in which he had sought to place missionaries, the province of Hu-nan was the last to receive them. It was the most violently anti-foreign province in China, Il,nd all efforts through many years to open a station had been unsuccessful up to 1898. The faithful worker has been removed, but the lessons and influ- ence of his life remain, and will yet mean much for the spread of the Gospel in China. We close this article with some of his earnest words for China, and never were they more needed than now; "The claims of an empire like this should surely be not only admitted, but realized! Shall not the eternal interests of one-fifth of our race stir up the deepest sympathies of our nature, the most strenuous efforts of our blood-bought powers? Shall not the low wail of helpless, hopeless misery arising from one-half of the heathen world, pierce our sluggish ear, and rouse us, spirit, soul, and body, to one mighty, continued, unconquerable effort for China's salvation? n SOME BIOGRAPHICAL FACTS * The China Inland Mission has furnished an object-lesson for missionary societies the wide world over, and its story forms one of the most remarkable chapters in the history of the world's evangelization. While Mr. Hudson 'I'aylor would have been the last man to say that he has been the only human instrument in bringing about snch blesHea results, he was none the less, under God, the chief worker both in founding and extending the mission. 1<'rom his first endeavors in this direction he has been honored in helping forward the purposes of his Master, with respect to the evangelizing of one of the mightiest nations on the face of the earth.

A native of Barnsley, Yorkshire, Mr. 'l'aylor had reached the ripe age of seventy-three. More important than the date of his birth is the suggestive fact that his father, who was himself an earnest evangelist (tho a business man), had been deeply stirred as to the spiritual condition of the Chinese; and he prayed God that if ever a son were giveR him, that son might become an ambassador of the Cross to China. Mr. Taylor was, ther€fore, consecrated for missionary service in China from birth. During his childhood his health was feeble, and his parents had to abandon, for a time at least, the fond hopes they cherished; but the answer to their prayers was not denied·-it only tarried. Already their son was interested in China, and had begun to regard it as the sphere of his life-work. He has himself described how in his youth he had a skeptical fit, and how he was brought out of the region • From The Christian (London).

of darkness and negation into the goodly land of faith and peace and assurance as a clear answer to the prayers of his mother and his sister (Mrs. BroomhaH). At the –;ery time when his mother was agonizing in prayer for him seventy or eighty miles away, he was stepping into the light of conscious acceptance with God, through reading a Gospel tract which came into his possession.

During Mr. Taylor's period of training at the London Hospital, many experiences calculated. to strengthen his faith in the direct inter- position of Ood. for guidance or deliverance at critical moments. He had learned to commit his way, and all its daily difficulties, to his loving heavenly Father, and the unmistak- able responses of God to this life of simple trust taught him many lessons that proved invaluable in later years. The sense of the press- ing spiritual needs of China that was borne in upon his heart at the time of his consecration, grew in weight and volume during his student years, and it was with inexpressible joy that in September, 1853, at the age of twenty-one, hav- ing been accepted by the Chinese Evangelization Society as a medical missionary, he sa;'1d for the land J. HUDSO!'i TAYLOR WHEN HE SAILED of his heart's desire. FOR CHINA Landing in Shanghai, the young missionary found himself in the midst of a native rebellion. The path of every missionary was beset by dangers and difficulties, and Mr. Taylor had many hairbreadth escapes from bullets and the fanatical soldiery. There were also diffi- culties relating to the work itself; but out of them all God provided a way of escape, tho faith was often sorely tried. These early embar· rassments and hindrances did not damp the zeal of the young mission- ary, but only caused him the more unreservedly to cast himself on his God. One very happy circumstance of his first stay in China as a pioneer missionary was his association with William C. Burns, of the Presbyterian Mission-a fellowship fraught with mutual blessing, and one to which Mr. Taylor was never tired of referring in after years.

For about four years Mr. Taylor devoted his energies to itinerant 'Work, meeting with numerous diss.ppointments and trials, but finding through them all that God was indeed the refuge and strength of His servants. At the end of 1856 he had been led to terminate his offi- cial connection with the society (tho continuing to work with it), and

SOME BIOGRAPHICAL FACTS

began the method of looking directly to God for the supply of his needs and the needs of the work, to which method he henceforth consistently adhered. His fai.th was honored in a way that was a further preparation for the founding of the Inland Mission. Failing health compelled him sorrowfully to return to England in 1860. For a time he was engaged as a collaborateur of Rev. F. Gough, of the C. M. S., in the important work of revising a version of the New Testament ill the Romanized Colloquial of Ningpo, to be published by the British and Foreign Bible Society. This also proved to be a providential circumstance in his life, an experience which he described as follows: In the study of that Divine Word I learned that, to obtain successfullaborers, not elaborate appeals for help were needed, but, first, earnest prayer to God to thrust forth laborers; and, second, the deepening of the spiritual life of the churches, so that men should be unable to stay a.t home. I saw that the apostolic plan was, not to raise ways and means, but to go and do the work, trusting in His sure word who h as sa id: "Seek ye first the Kingdom of God, and His righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you."

Months of earnest prayer strengthened the can vic t ion "that a special agency was essen- tial for the evangeliza- tion of inland China; and that by simple trust in God, such an agency might be raised up and sustained without inter- fering injuriously with any existing work." At home he saw congrega- tions well cared for spirit- ually, while the millions of China were perishing for lack of knowledge, and this brought his feel- ings and resolves to a CrISIS. lIe surrendered himself to God for this service, and there and then asked Him for )IRS. J. HUDSON TA.YLOR twenty-four fellow-work- ers, two for each of the eleven inland provincesof China, then without a Protestant missionary, and two for Mongolia.

About this time Mr. Taylor wrote" China's Spiritual Needs and

Claims," a volume which was exceedingly helpful in imparting a true knowledge of that vast country, and in stirring up consecrated workers to go forth to help in its evangelization. The mission was formed in 1865. In May of the following year a mis3ionary party of seventeen sailed for China in the Lamrnermuir, and the China Inland Mission was fully inaugurated. The Chinese people were not naturally disposed, like some races, toward the reception of a new religious faith; pride of intellect and of country were found to be strongly against it. England herself has done much to baT the door of China to' the Gospel of Christ by her un-Christian action in the matter of the opium trade.

When this first C. I. M. party sailed, eleven of the eighteen provinces were entirely without a Protestant witness for the truth. At the present time there are 200 central stations with over 450 outstations, while since 1900-the year of persecntion-50,000 souls have been added to the Church in China. It is a cause for deep thankfulness to God that Mr. Taylor was spared to see something of the great harvest that is being reaped to-day. In the e,entide of his life he was permitted to see the work of the Lord, which has prospered in his hands, prosper also in the hands of an army of devoted followers of His Master-men and women who went forth prepared to suffer and die, if only the Gospel could .be given to the millions of China. Some idea of the progress now being made may be gathered from the fact that during last year sixty-six missionaries were added to the staff on the field, making a total of 828 workers, the highest figure yet recorded.

Mr. Taylor has been twice married, and each time has been singularly happy in his life partner. His first wife, to whom he was wedded during his first visit to China, was a daughter of Hev. Samuel Dyer, a very devoted agent of the London Missionary Society. After her death he married Miss Falliding, who was one of the party that sailed in the Lammerrnuir, and was greatly blessed of God as a worker among the Chinese. She was called to her rest and reward in August of last year.

It was fitting that our beloved friend should receive the home-call from Chang-sha. It is the capital of what was for years the most violently anti-foreign province in China–a province for which the C. 1. M. has worked perseveringly for the last twenty years, but for a long period without being able to get a station opened.

Mr. Taylor held a service for the Chinese on the day that he fell asleep. His daughter, Mrs. Howard Taylor, was with him when the summons came, suddenly but quietly, as the venerable missionary rested in his room in the evening. His body rests in Chinkiang (Chen-chiang), the city of his early residence, and the burial-place of his first wife and their four infant children. Mr. Taylor's earthly tabernacle was laid to rest with a simple Chinese Christian funeral service in the presence of his two sons and forty China Inland missionaries. WHAT THE MISSIONARIES HAVE DONE FOR THE NORTHWEST * BY DON O. SHELTON, NEW YORK Associate Secretary of the Congregational Home Missionary Society An exhibit of the work of the heroic pioneer preachers of the Northwest, were it possible to make it, would unquestionably be of more absorbing interest to Christian pevple than any other part of the great Portland e!"- position. Such an exhibit would include pictures of new communities in process of transformation under the power of the Gospel. It would reveal hardships cheerfully borne and self-sacrifices willingly made in the interests of the Kingdom of Christ. It would show the vanishing of the darkness of sin and evil from countless homes and communities, and the emergence of characters and commonwealths dominated by the Christian spirit.

But while it is impossible, by the use of pictures or figures or charts, to make an adequate exhibit of the heroic living and noble achievement of the missionaries of the Northwest, it is possible to portray, in words, some of the magnificent results of their lives and labors.

The story of the events that MAROUS WHITMAN STATUE led up to the entrance of the home missionaries in the vast Oregon country, and made possible condi- tions that were favorable to their ministry, is of deep interest. The acquiring, by the United States, of this immense and valuable section was the first important step. When, through the Louisiana Purchase, the claims of France to the Northwest territory were yielded, at once the United States government directed that it be explored. Speedily • For photographs of Whitman College, the page from Mrs. Whitman's diary, and the hatchet supposed to have been used in the Whitman massacre, the author acknowledges his ndebtedness to the Rev. Dr. S. B. L. Penrose, president of Whitman College. an expedition was fitted out. In 1803 President Jefferson recom- mended to Congress that his private secretary, Merriwether Lewis, be placed in command of the party. The tour of Lewis and Clark, which began May 14, 1804, and ended September 23, 1806, has been referred to as one of the longest, most difficult, and most important overland journeys of governmental exploration ever attempted.

l'hroughout the years that followed this tour there were many controversies respecting the ownership of the Oregon country. It was not until over forty years after Lewis and Clark had finished their work of exploration that the United States came into undisputed control of this invaluable section. In the meantime the country was slowly settled by those drawn to it by the opportunity of comn~ercial gaiu. Various trading companies were established, and became closely identified with the lives of natives and immigrants.

Men of Might Required In 1821, by the union of these rival corporations, the Hudson's Bay Company was formed. It quickly became the most powerful trading organization in the Northwest. Its agents were alert, aggressive, resourceful. The company was so successful that Americans could not do business within the territory on the coast. It used its vast power in subordinating, or in exterminating, persons who interfered with its monopolistic methods. Summarizing the evil practises of the Hudson's Bay Company, Sir Ed ward Fitzgerald said: "It has stopped the extension of civilization and excluded the light of religious truth." By misrepresenting the condition of the country, by unjustly disparaging the character of the natives, and by other disreputable methods, the company sought to prevent immigration from the East.

But the men chosen for the stern task of founding Christian churches in this immense region had vigorous faith and robust natures, and ability to endure hardship for the sake of Him whom they served. From most of the severities and perils of that early frontier life they were not immune, but they were unfearing. To them, as to multitudes in a latel' time, the voice of the West was a trumpet-call to rigorous self-sacrifice.

Yes, man must sink or fight, be strong or die! That is thy law, 0 great, free strenuous West I The weak thon wilt make strong till he defy Thy buffetings; but spacious prairie breast Will never nourish weakling as its guest! He must grow strong or die! Thou givest all An equal chance-to work, to do their best- . Free land, free hand-thy sons must work or fall, Grow strong or die! That message shrieks the storm-wind's callI It was in 1833 that Gabriel P. Disosway, Presiden t of the Young Men's Missionary Society of New York, heard of the notable visit to St. Louis of Nez Perce Indians, of Oregon, in search of the white man's Book. These Indians had been told by travelers of a Supreme Being and of that Book that reyealed Him. Desiring the aid of Christian teachers, they made the perilous journey of three thousand miles to St. Louis. Arriving there, they were welcomed by General Clarke, Superintendent for Indian Affairs for the Northwest. They were generously entertained at theaters and dances, but did not find the Light they sought. Two of the four died at St. Louis, and the other two made their way homeward without the Book. One of the latter, in a farewell address at St. Louis, said: When I tell my poor blind people, after one more snow, in the big council, that I did not bring the Book, no word will be spoken by our old men or by our young braves. One by one they will rise up and go out in silence. My people will die in darkness, and they will go on the long path to the other hunting grounds. No white man will go with them, and no white man's Book to make the way plain. I have no more words.

Jason Lee's Statesmanlike Work Directing the attention of the Church to these messengers and their remarkable mission, Mr. Disosway urged the claims of the Northwest.

The call was heard by President Wilbur Fisk, of Wesleyan University.

Through the Church papers he asked for two unmarried men, possess- ing the martyr spirit, who would minister to the Nez Perce nation.

For this important enterprise President Ifisk chose Jason Lee, a missionary at work among the Indians in Canada. He was vigorous, athletic, stalwart-six feet three inches tall. He was appointed by Bishop Heading "to this f01'eign mission." A little later Daniel Lee, a nephew, was designated as a coworker, together with Cyrus Shep· ard and T. S. Edwards, both laymen. .

Till with sound of trumpet Far, far off the daybreak call-hark I How loud and clear they heard it wind, Swift! to the head of the army!- Swift! spring to your places, Pioneers! 0 Pioneers!

Jason Lee and his associates went forth in March, 1834, and early in the following September arrived at Walla WalIa, on the Columbia River in Washington. On September 28 Lee preached the first Prot· estant sermon ever heard at Vancouver. The mission founded by him was situated in the Willamette valley. He and his associates began at once to build log cabins, to till the ground, and to establish a school for Indian children. It was a rough log building, with a chimney made of sticks and clay, in which they held their earlier meetings.

Jason Lee was wise in his selection of mission stations. "To name the missionary stations that he selected from whence to work outwardly and touch all the land," says Dr. H. K. Hines, "IS to name the controlling centers of education, religion, and trade in the Pacific Northwest of to-day." These were Salem, Oregon Oity, now a part of Portland, and Nisqually.

In 1838 Jason Lee lectured in the Eastern States, and urged Oon- gress to offer to the immigrants a square mile of land in Oregon. His vigorous appeals led the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episco- pal Ohurch to appropriate $40,000 to the mission. Fifty-three people, including ministers, mechanics, farmers, teachers, and a physician, sailed for Oregon, ~or the reinforcement of Mr. Lee and his coworkers.

The work of the mission advanced. A new station was founded at The Dalles in 1838. Within the next t·wo years more than half of the Indians in the surrounding section were turned from darkness to light. In 1841 th~ first Methodist society was organized, with thirteen mem- bers. After Jason Lee retired, in 1844, another efficient superintendent succeeded him. With the increase in population the church grew.

The speoial work for Indians went forward, but an urgent demand arose for a church for white immigrants. The latter work received increasing attention, and gradually became of chief importance.

Bishop Hurst states that the firm foundations of Methodism in Oregon were laid, not among the Indians, but among the whites. In 1848 the work in Oregon was organized by the Methodist General Oonference as an annual mission conference, and was included in the Oalifornia conference.

Marcus Whitman and His Achievements In 1836, two years after Jason Lee began his fruitful toil in the Willamette, Dr. Marcus Whitman, a member of the Presbyterian church at Wheeler, N. Y., and the Rev. H. H. Spalding, of Bath, N. Y., were commissioned for missionary work in Oregon. Dr. Whitman, by personal investigation, became convinced of the need and choice oppor- tunity of missionary work in behalf of the Nez Perce Indians, and early in 1836 he was married to Miss Narcissa Prentiss, and they began their long and arduous tour.

In those days the Oregon country was more remote from New York than are Ohina and India to-day. The perils met by Dr. and Mrs. Whitman and their coworkers, in their journey westward, were even of a sterner kind than those met by men, who, like William Oarey, went to India in 1793. The view held by Ohristian people in the East as to the remoteness of the Oregon country is indicated by the hymn sung in the country church, when Narcissa Whitman bade her friends farewell: Yes, my native land, I love thee: All thy scenes I love them well; Friends, connections, happy country, Can I bid you all farewell ? Can I leave you, Far in heathen lands to dwell ? The story of the pilgrimage of Dr. and Mrs. Whitman, with the Rev. and Mrs. H. H. Spalding and Mr. W. H. Gray, is of thrilling in- terest. One of the most successful achievements of the tour was the taking of the first wagon over the Rockies by Dr. Whitman. It was extremely difficult to make a path for it, but he persevered, and proved that a wagon route over the mountains was possible. "You who have rolled over those vast plains and slept in your Pullman palace cars," said the Rev.

W. H. Gray, Whitman's com- panion, "have never once imagined the toil and labor of that old off-hand pioneer, as he mounted his horse ill the morning and rode all day in THE TOMAHAWK SAID BY INDIANS TO HAVE BEEN the cold and heat of the USED IN THE MURDER OF MARCUS WHITMAN mountains and plains, to prove that a wagon road was practicable to the waters of the Oolumbia River."

On September 2, 1836, Dr. Whitman and his associates reached the Columbia, homeless and among people who had no homes. But Ohrii!- tian white women had been brought safely over the mountains! That was a tremendous victory. The missionaries located as follows: Dr.

Whitman at Waiilatpu, near Walla Walla; Mr. Spalding on the Clear- water River, one hundred and twenty-five miles eastward, among the Nez Perces.

The people whom they fonnd in the Oregon country were without farming utensils or cattle. Dr. Whitman had taken out a quart of seed wheat. Eleven years afterward the fields had been brought to such cultivation that there were harvested between twenty and thirty thousand bushels of grain; cattle were numerous; beautiful gardens and orchards abounded. Within ten years an Indian school, edab- lished by Mrs. Spalding, had about five hundred pupils, and a church, with a membership of a hundred, had been founded.

In December, 1836, Mr. Gray went East for additional workers.

The American Board responded to his appeal by appointing three new missionaries. Upon their arrival at Waiilatpu in 1838, with Mr. Gray, they became an effective force at Waiilatpu, Lapwai, and at new sta- tions among the Flathead and Nez Perce Indians.

It was during the winter of 1842-43 that Dr. Whitman made his notable journey East. It is now conceded by the ablest authorities that his object in coming was to save Oregon to the United States.

He interviewed President Tyler, Daniel Webster, and other govern- ment officials, urging the retaining of the Oregon country; visited his early home; and then went to the Missouri River for the purpose of guiding a large company of emigrants who were about to start for Oregon. Dr. Whitman helped to form this company, and felt a personal responsibility for their welfare. The task of leading them through the wilderness and over two ranges of mountains was a gigantic one, but was accomplished. He reached home in October, 1843, and energetically prosecuted his work. This was more exacting than formerly, as some of the Indians had become disaffected during his absence in the East. As the years passed their alienation developed into hostility. Their estrangement was attributed in part to the misrepresentation and influence of Jesuit priests and the Hudson Bay Company. Dr. Whitman was urged to leave lest he lose his life. He THE WHITMAN COLLEGE MEMORIAL BUILDING, OItEGON replied: "My death may do as much good for Oregon as my life can," and remained at his post until that fateful fall of 1847, when he and Mrs. Whitman and twelve others were brutally massacred.

Immigrants began to arrive in large numbers a few years after Dr. Whitman's death. Congress instituted a territorial orgarization, missions and churches grew in number and strength, and the great Northwest entered upon its career of increasing influence and power.

Other Important and Influential Beginnings In the last letter written by Dr. Whitman to the American Board, in 1847, he earnestly plead that the Gospel he preached to the whites in the Oregon country. He desired that the American (Congregational) Home Missionary Society and the American Tract Society should enter the field without delay. The fact that the former society, A PAGE FROM: MRS. waITMAN'S DIARY at about the same time, began a thorough investigation of the needs of the Oregon country is significant. This investigation was prompted by fhe apparent enlarged opportunities for Christian service in <:!regon, and also by the making of a treaty, in 1846, between the United States and Great Britain, establishing the northwestern boundry through to the Pacific Ocean.

As a result of this systematic inquiry, one month and five days previous to the Whitman massacre Mr. and Mrs. George H. Atkinson left Boston for Oregon, under appointment of the American Home Missionary Society. Off the coast, near Honolulu, they heard of the martyrdom of Dr. and Mrs. Whitman, anu were urged by their friends not to go to Oregon. Dr. Atkinson replied: "I am destined to go to Oregon, and to Oregon I must go." Early in 1848 he began his ministry at Oregon Oity, and it became immediately influential. He was not only an able preacher of the Gospel and efficient pastor, but an effective promoter of the best interests of the commonwealth. It is said that a series of articles by him, in which were considered the varied inter- ests of Oregon, in TlLe Oregonian, won the attention of Oongress and the government.

When Dr. Atkinson began his labors there were two Presbyte- rian pas~ors in Oregon-the Rev.

H. H. Spalding, the associate of Dr. Whitman, and the Rev. Lewis 'fhompson. With a small herd of cattle the latter had wearily journeyed from Missouri to Clat- sop Plains, on the Pacific, directly south of the mouth of the 00- lumbia. There he made his home.

Pasture was abundant, the climate ~Iolleer COIl~egatlGo.naHl. ATKINSON in Uregon equable. On September 19, 1846, Home Missionary he founded at Olatsop Plains, with a membership of four, the first Presbyterian church in Oregon.

Other early Presbyterian home missionaries in the Northwest were the Rev. E. R. Glory and the Rev. Robert Robe. On },T'wember 19, 1851, at the home of Mr'. Glory, near Lafayette, the Presbytery of Oregon was organized. The first Presbyterian church at Portland, Oregon, was founded on January 1, 1854, by the Rev. J. L. Yantis, D.D., with twelve mem bel'S.

Another pioneer missionary of large influence and usefulness in the Presbyterian Ohurch of the Northwest was Aaron L. Lindsley, D.D., LL.D., who became pastor of the first church of Portland in 1868.

, He unstintedly devoted his energies to evangelism. His coming, it is said, marked the beginning of a new era in religious work in the Pacific Northwest. "The Indians of Idaho and East Oregon felt his bene- ficent touch; the Ohinese shared in his sympathy and interest; while both he and the grand Ohurch to which he ministered lent a helping hand to every struggling community and to every worthy interest."

The church of which he was pastor founded eight other churches in Portland. He also organized twenty-two other churches outside that city.

As early as 1845 the Baptist Home Mission Society had its repre- sentative in Oregon, four yeal's preceding the organization of the territory. In the preceding year a Baptist church ha.d been organized at West Union. The pioneer Baptist missionary was the Rev. Ezra Fisher. He began his labors in Astoria in April, 1845, and continued there one year. Reporting his 2,500-mile tour, he said that he had walked farther than the whole distance, bearing his full proportion of the services to the company. He keenly felt the responsibility of his position, but severe difficulties did not depress him. Even such obstacles as those described in the following sentence did not over- whelm him: "We have but one church in Oregon; only two of the members live within twenty-five miles of the place of organization, so that all efficiency by church organization is lost; and those that have immigrated the past season are generally poor and but just able to provide temporarily for their immediate wants."

Eight months after Mr. Fisher began his work he was reinforced by the Rev. Hezekiah Johnson, who located at' Oregon City, and remained there two yeal's. In a letter written December 19, 1845, Mr.

Johnson described his experiences and outlook. When he arrived his money had been spent, and his family needed clothes and provisions.

"I havp heard but one Baptist minister of good standing," he said, "in this country besides Elder Fisher and myself, hence you may see that we have enough to do and that we have come to the country none too soon."

The first Baptist church on the Pacific coast was built at Oregon Oity in 1848. In that year, also, the first association of Baptist churches in Oregon was formed. After ten years of home mission labor in Oregon, twenty Baptist churches were re- ported, with a member- ship of 674.

This is the record of the typical beginnings of evangelistic zeal in the Northwest. Representa- tives of other denomina- tions were faithful and heroic in their labors, and their self-sacrificing min- istries were no less fruit- ful in results. The Disciples~ Episcopalian, FIRST BAPTIST MKETI!'G-HOt'SE! OREGON CITY and United Brethren churches were an early aggressive force, cooperating with the denom- inations previously mentioned. Some Re.ultJ of Pioneer Work Among the notable results of Northwestern pioneer missionary effort that can be summarized are the following: 1. The Indians were taught to till their own soil, and not to wan- der over the mountains, among antagonistic tribes, in search of food.

2. The early mIssIOnaries learned the language of the Indians, and taught the children to read and write.

3. They published for the Indians school-books, a code of laws, a small hymnal, and the Gospel of St. Matthew, the mis- sionaries themselves being type- setters, pressmen, and binders.

4. Churches were organized among the Indians. One was founded by the Rev. H. H. Spald- ing, with ten or more Nez Perce members, of whose conversion he had proof. "Travelers, miners, and immigrants who frequently met those Nez Perces bore re- markable testimonies to their REV. ROBERT ROBI'! honesty and friendliness, and to their habits of family prayer."

Dr. Atkinson states that five hundred of these Indians continued to be enrolled as faithful and worthy members of the Presbyterian church.

5. Christian educational institutions were established. Reference has already been made to the Willamette University, established by Jason Lee. At Walla Walla, Whitman College has been founded in memory of Dr. Whitman. In other sections of Oregon and in Wash- ington and Idaho strong home mission colleges give evidence of the breadth of view and Christian zeal of the early missionaries.

6. A keen moral sense among the people has been developed.

Recently, in the State of Washington, two bills were passed, one mak- ing it a felony to open a barber-shop in the State on Sunday, and the other a gambling bill, making it a felony to conduct or to take part in any gambling game whatever.

7. Strong, aggl'esfOive churches have rapidly multiplied. In less than thirty years after Jason Lee and Marcus Whitman bega.n their ministi'i es, the labors of the brave and devoted pioneer missionaries brou ,ght forth a rich harvest of org-anized church activity in the great Northwest. In 1870 there were the following denominational organizations in the Oregon country: Baptist, 31; Christian, 30; Methodist, 113; Episcopal, 19; Congregational, 10; Presbyterian, 24 ; United Brethren, 13; Roman Catholic, 28-a total of 268. The value of property owned by the churches in 1870 was $350,000.

During the twenty years that followed an era of unexampled home missionary activity was entered upon, and there was remarkable fruitage. In 1890 there were in the three states of Oregon, Washington, WASHING10N OR£:GON IDAHO (From "The Religious Forces In the Uuited States," by Dr. H. K. Carroll) CHURCH MEMBERSHIP OF THE LEADING DENOMINATIONS IN lSg0 and Idaho 2,108 churches, with 153,358 communicants, and with church property valued at $5,519,085. This marvelously rapid growth in the number of churches and in the value of property bears remarkable testimony to the zeal and efficiency of the self-denying missionaries.

The Present Opportunities Magnificent opportunities for home mission initiative and enterprise still beckon. There is still a frontier. Churches in many sections of the great states of Washington, Oregon, and Idaho still require the aid of their home mission boards. In these three states last year the Methodist, Presbyterian, Baptist, and Oongregational home mission boards helped financially 769 churches. The continuation of this aid until these churches reach self-support is imperatively demanded.

And there are forceful calls for extension! Here are two paragraphs from the experiences of present-day workers which portray vividly the need of reinforcements at the front. This is the outlook from the point of view of the Presbyterian Home Mission Board: Curry County, Oregon, is not less than one hundred and twenty miles long. Into this entire coast we have put one man, because of necessity. There is no minister of any other church solely engaged h the work of the ministry except ours. We have organized the church of Curry County. We located our missionary as near the center as possible, and then instructed him to work both ways, up and down the coast. His appointments are at Langlois, in the extreme north; Port Orford, sixteen miles south, with outstations at two schoolhouses; Wedderburn, thirty miles south of Port Orford; Gold Beach, one mile south of Wedderburn, but across the river, with no bridge or ferry; Pistol River, thirty miles south of Gold Beach, and Chetco, still thirty miles farther. In the win- ter time this is simply impossible, but in summer, by persistent horse- back or stage travel, it is done.

While on one of his tours in the North west, friends said to one of the most alert and faithful of modern home mission board superinten- dents, the Rev. J. D. Kingsbury, of the Congregational Home Mission- ary Society: " Do you know about Pearl? " "Why, what is Pearl?" he inquired. "Why, a mining camp up in the mountains here. where they have never had the Gospel." " How far away? " "Twenty-five miles." "How do you get there?" "On the coach." " When? " "To-morrow morning at seven o'clock." "So there we were," says Dr. Kingsbury, "with a full load-you want to go with a full load to keep those springs from tossing you up into the air and down on the floor of the stag-e, you know. Up over the mountains and down through the cations, and by and by down on the slope there is the little camp of Pearl. The telephone had borne the message: 'Will you listen to me in the schoolhouse? I am to preach the Gospel in the schoolhouse to-night.' A large building; it was crowded full-as many men as women. I never preached the Gospel to a more attentive crowd. And after the preaching service they gathered about me and said: 'Oh, we never have had a church here, nor the preach- ing of the Gospel. The nearest church is twenty-five miles on the one side and eighty on the other. Can't we have the Gospel?' And I began to realize that that was a little bit of the frontie1'."

Loud and many are the calls of the frontier to-day for vigorous churches, for strong preachers of the Gospel, for men as sturdy, as steadfast, as self-denying, and as aggressively evangelistic as were the . noble army of pioneer missionaries in the Northwest.

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION-TWENTY-SECOND SESSION BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., PRESIDENT There is a great difference between a missionary meeting and a meeting of missionaries. Among those present at the International Missionary Union in June were authors who have reduced the unwritten languages of peoples who have previously had no book form, or letter, or printed page; women who have translated many American books-often college text-books-into the languages of the conntry to which they have gone; physicians who have established hospitals; men who have been decorated by foreign powers, eulogized in the British Parliament, and commended by the United States govPl'nment for their extended educational endeavors in building up schools and colleges;

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL

evangelists who have opened the door of the Kingdom to thousands of souls in foreign lands.

Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., has been forty years in India; he was one of the charter members of the" Union" whf;n it met originally at Niagara Falls in Oanada, and preached the annual sermon this year. He wrote directly afterward: "Here returned missionaries sit around the camp-fires of the world's evangelistic campaign, and listen to the war-council of bronzed and scarred veterans. From the land of burn- ing suns and from the frigid north, where the aurora borealis flares and flashes; from the isles of the sea; from ancient lands, where an effete Ohristianity must have new life; from the great fields of old and won- derful civilizations, like Persia, India, Ohina, and Japan, they come. It was a rare privilege as contingent after contingent filed to the platform to hear their story."

John R. Mott calls it unlike any other institution in the world: it is wholly unique. Mr. David McOonaughy, who has recently been made vice-president of the Union, says: "The proceedings afford a panoramic view of the progress of the Kingdom of Ohrist in all lands, which is indeed unique."

Reports from Africa From Africa it was reported that a new mission had been begun in Gazaland, Portuguese East Africa, a memorial of Mrs. Sydney Strong, who went thither with the deputation sent by the American Board last year. Dr. Strong and his friends have provided six thousand dollars to secure buildings at Beira, and Dr. Bunker has been assigned to open this mission.* He will begin with a Gazaland boy educated in Natal churches. This is a much greater undertaking than the Ohristians at home appreciate. All the conditions of this work are new. "Patience I patience I patience I" is the motto of Africa quoted by the missionary who is the new appointee. Writing from the front, he says: "The climate must be braved and tested. The mountain of su perstition must be moved, and in this case it is deeply entrenched on the European traffic in rum and prostitution."

Rev. Francis W. Bates, who has been in Africa since 1887, acknowledged that the people had many good qualities: they are brave and honest. But the foreign rule has brought greed for gold, and lust and passion of men. There has been one great scramble for this great continent, until to-day there is scarcely a foot of it which the natives can call their own. In Ohina the opposite policy has obtained. Mr. Bates once stood before a heathen king, to tell him why they had come. 'rhe king replied: "You have been too slow." It was a terrible comment. England has, perhaps, done more than any other nation to ad vance the Africans; she has helped educational matters, but she has • See p. 445, June number, and p. 558, July number.

a great load to answer for in the sins of omission in the past, and to-day is piling up for herself a new load of sin. 'fhe American Board began work in Natal seventy years ago, and in the last ten years they have a self-supporting church in that country. Not a penny of American money has gone to its support; but the missionaries can not put all the burden on the natives–a part of it belongs to America.

Rev. William C. Bell said they had been working in Portuguese territory for seven years. The people are anxious to go to school. They met with the difficulties of the rum traffic, but there are two hundred boys and girls under their direct control. They try to find work for them to do through the industrial department, at wagonmaking and carpentry, and they become largely independent. Graduates are accepted by ballot at a monthly meeting, and can not join the industrial,asso::iation unless they are Christians, and the candidate is put on probation for months after he has made his declaration, and he can not be successful unless he is willing to take part in the evangelization of those about him.

Mrs. W. C. Johnstone reported a church of two hundred and six members and two hundred and sixty in the inquiry class. In German territory the government asks that the missionaries teach German if they teach any language in addition to the vernacular. They are, therefore, seeking German missionaries. The greatest trouble on her heart was the condition of the girls; they are all wives. She said: "I was going to have a class of girls and no married women. But they become wives so young. I started with all wives. They were from six to thirteen years of age. All the men's wealth is in their wives. Sometimes they will say they are not going to get any more. They have said this when they then had twenty-five wives. They are rivals of a chief who has a hundred, so they are giving up something. The young African Christians can not carry rum, and they have been known to come back sixty miles empty-handed rather than carry rum for the trader. Many are afraid to go to Africa lest they will die there, but all do not die who go there." She told of one missionary who had been on the coast for thirty-five years, and two ladies who have just returned who have been there twenty-five years.

One missionary reports from the Kongo region: I have been disappointed at the stand the Kongo Uonference took in the troubles and atrocieties there, but for some reason they did not present a united front to the government. The Belgians have not granted anything to the agitators nor to the diplomats; whether they will do so or not I do not know.

England does not want the Kongo. Belgium is onlybeginning the work of governing natives. England did not always treat natives rightly. It is what all sailing was supposed to be in the Philippines. This is a large country. Some parts of it are governed fairly well. There are grand statesmen-and plenty of bad ones, that is true. I

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL

think the real trouble is with the concessionaires. There is no doubt but that there are large monopolies. How to stop the thing I do not know, except by agitation.

There is one fact, and that is, that the native!) will do nothing except by forced labor. They ought to have a better recompense, and not be worked and driven to death, as they are at present.

The mission work of the Protestants is going ahead and being blessed, but we can get no more stations while this agitation is going on. In the meantime priests and nuns are coming out by the hundreds, and getting all kinds of facilities and help from the state. I do not find that the officers of state love the priests at all, but it is the policy of Belgium to be helpful in every way. We can grumble all we like at the Belgians, but if it were French, I think, we would have been turned out long ago. I believe that the basis of all that they say against the state is true, but not all over the country and not of all state officials. W. T. Stead, in an interview with Mrs. Shelden, gave my views as neal' as anyone. Things are bad, but I am quite sure they are better than they were. They have fixed it; now let them be extended.

Let responsible men from home be sent out every year to visit the whole country. I would say the same of the missionary societies. There is too much one-man power. Very few men can be trusted with arbitrary power. The missionary and the state officer both have it without much snpervision. One man abnses it, another man is good for llothing, and goes backward himself instead of leading the natives forward. The government ought to have a dozen good schools that the natives look forward to. I think they have one at Boma.

The Protestant missions have done real good work in education. The New Testament has been printed in the dialect of the Lower Kongo, and about fifty other books. Just now the Bible is coming out in Ki-Kongo, published by the British and Foreign Bible Society.

I have snfi'ered much from the state oppression in the measure of the rubber, when four thousand of our people fled from that State to French territory. r have been in seven places on the Upper Kongo and eight places on the Lower Kongo. Some of the people that are at home only see one side of a thing.

Rev. Samuel J. Mead, of Angola, West Africa, sent the following interesting information in regard to the opportunities in his field of labor: Trade and civilization have opened up Africa, the richest gold and diamond mines in all the world have been successfully operated, and yet on the larger portion of the" Dark Oontinent" the white man has not placed his foot. As each year has rolled by, new roads have been opened up, rivers have been explored, and the sharp trader, eager to gain' his fortune, has left his trail, so that the missionary can now enter the very center of the land with comparative safety and ease. There is a fear that the Ohurch will not enter this open door, that she will not see the advantage of using this stepping-stone, or will fail to avail herself of it. Delay will mean great loss. '['he millions in the interior are dying in the dark, without anyone to tell them of God's great salvation and His love for all mankind. Bishop rraylor said, as he rested on one of his journeys, and by one of the graves that marked the trail that reaches across Africa (and he said

it with tears in his eyes): "They are dying like sheep, and there is no one to tell them of Jesus."

We at the front have never seen the time when we were better prepared for an advance into the interior than now. In our printing press the Rev. Herbert C. Withey has trained boys who are doing effective work in printing literature in the Kimbundu language, Bibles as well as other books, which enable the missionary, through his interpreter, to do work at once. There are no greater mis'sionaries than those heroes, men or women, who will go into the interior of Africa to do what seems to be the lowliest part of work-that of reaching the children, esteemed by many as the minor part in the working out of the missionary problel1l. The young children must learn the elementary principles of all, being the destiny of all mankind. This, to some, is a very small w.ork. This teaching the half-naked heathen, day by day, the very alphabet, is plodding work, but the result will be glorious, and we should ever keep in mind sowing under God for future generations; we must not look for all the harvest in our day. We must labor on in patience and endure as seeing the King. Many are the prayers that are going up for Africa. May God still lay the burden on His people. It is well to quote the saying of one who said: "I can see a bright day dawning for Africa."

Many years ago, as we were going to a conference at Pungo Alldrongo, at an encampment where we were to stay over night we had one faithful listener, a woman slave. Telling her of Jesus becoming' our substitute, and that in dying for us He became our Savior of soul and body, she wished me to repeat again and again. Finally, to make it more sure that she would remember it, she wished me to teach it to her on her fingers. I asked her to hold out her hand, and I bent down her first finger, and said: "God died for you"; then bending down her second finger in the same manner, I said: " If you believe in Jesus and receive Him, you are saved and happy forever." Bending down her third finger, I said: "If you deny Him and believe not, you will never know the God of love, but will be miserable forever." She repeated this over and over, bending down each finger, with eagerness to know the truth and to remember it. She moved away, and we saw and heard no more of her for a year. One day, while we were in the yard, this same slave came running in, leading her child by the hand, and said: "I remember my lesson," and, bending down her fingers, she repeated over, word by word, that which had been taught her by the way, and with great joy beaming in her face, she said: "Look here!" as she lifted up her child by his hand, "I know what you said is true; see him; this child was sick with the smallpox. We called in the heathen doctor; he grew worse; I told Jesus, and He saved him." This is only one case out of many where the seed sown by the wayside has taken root and borne fruit. Who are the ambitious ones for such seed-sowing? God takes care of His work and His workers. Africa is one of the last dark corners on His earth to be enlightened, and the reward is sure to him who endures" unto the end."

Present Opportunities in China The late Rev. J. Hudson Taylor expressed the conviction that there were never greater opportunities than to-day in China. At least five thousand Chinese have gone to Japan for education. 'fhe high officials are following our methods, and are establishing schools

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL

for Western education. In the Province of Fuchau a prefect has closed two large temples, and transformed them into schools for teaching Western branches just as are taught in America. Our books are being translated into Chinese, and in their cities they have opened schools lor teaching these branches. The Viceroy of Nanking visited in person one of the mission schools, and, after praising their education, said: " After all, young men, the religion of Jesus Christ is deeper than the religion of Confucius." The high officials are anxious to model their schools after the schools of America. A year ago a committee of four came to his house with a document written in letters of gold, looking to the establishment of a girl's school at Hangchow. These were not Christians. There are other such schools. '1'he Chinese are great book-makers, and know what these books are. They do not treat of anything but Chinese subjects, but these young men demand a knowledge of things of the world outside. In Shanghai the professors were so conservative that they demanded that the students give up the reading of the magazines. The young men left the college rather than be prohibited from reading these articles. Mr. Mott held four conferences in China, and these were more largely attended than any outside of America. Mr. Mott fonnd in his travels round the world no field so encouraging as China. They came from the teachers and scholars of all parts of China. These were the best that could be made up in all of China. Old China is passing away, and Ilew China is rapidly coming in. The Young Men's Christian Association began in China with the largest number of any country in the world. There are twenty-seven auxiliaries now in China. Mr. Mott says the opportunities and possibilities for educational work in China are greater than they ever were. Mr. Mott was asked: "If you could make a choice for the rest of your life, what would you do?" He replied: "If I could make a choice, I would unhesitatingly give all to China, and then work for the young men of China." Mr. Judson called attention to the Viceroy of Nanking, who, a few weeks before, was present at the closing services in the Episcopal church, and invited the graduates to visit him the next day. He conferred upon them the Chinese degree. The theological students refused these, as it would be incompatable with their obligations to the Church. He offered to send these graduates to Europe for a postgraduate course, and perhaps in a short time these graduates may be back. The viceroy ordered a large consignment of Bibles to be distributed among the officers, that they might judge for themselves. He has taken an active part in the protection of missionaries in times of trouble, and has helped to protect their lives and property under his administration. It is men like him that are moIling China, who will not, after a little, be a " yellow peril," but a handmaid.

Mr. Taylor told of a Chinese who became a Christian, who was

last yeftr a delegate to the General Assembly in America. His family were heathen and worshiped idols, and he begged to spend his vacation in the school premises rather than go home, where he would have to worship idols. How did he come to America? He became a teacher and elder in the church among Chinese. One day they wanted some one to come to the St. Louis Fair, to take charge of an exhibit. They were looking for some one to trust, to give a correct rendering of the business and the money. They came to the missionaries. The young man had a reputation by this time, and they asked for him. It was that way that he came to St. Louis. The Presbyterians made him delegate to the General Assembly.

The Insane in China Rev. Charles Selden, M.D., told how, thirteen years ago, the thought came to him, as a chemist, to go to South America-that it would be possible to do Christian work there. He was, however, led to China, thinking to do orphanage work there. He found, in course of time, that that was not to be his work, but that the Lord had a very different line of work.

Dr. J. G. Kerr spent forty years in medical service under the Pres byterian Board. He felt the need of an insane asylum, and for many years tried to start one, but he received no encouragement. Toward the end of his life, by his own generosity, he started one, the first, and till now the only one in the great empire of China. There is a theory among the Chinese that insanity comes from a great quantity of phlegm taken up by the stomach and choking it.. The stomach means to them all the inside organism. The families of the insane will speak of their condition before them. Many are perfectly conscious that they are insane; others are unconscious of it. Dr. Kerr's work is independent; no society is back of it. Dr. Selden says: In case I should have to go away there is no one to leave in charge of the work except the Chinese. I have a very competent assistant, but I do not wish to leave the work to him. I hope to build a hospital which will move up and down the river from Canton and along the creeks, remaining just a few weeks at a place. Then, in case of my breaking down, or my family being ill, I can send word to my colleague and have him come. Dr. Kerr during his life educated about one hundred and fifty young men and young women, and sent them out. There are now in Canton a large general hospital and a woman's hospital, with a nurses' training home, and soon there will be a children's hospital, besides the insane hospital.

The Crisis in Japan In view of the extraordinary providential preparation of Japan to receive the Gospel-by her history; by her acceptance of Occidental civilization; by her intimate relations with Christian nations; by her universal education and absolute religious liherty-Japan's mission-

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL

aries expressed the thought that she appeals to the Christian world. 'l'hey emphasized the growing sense of inadequacy of Shintoism, Buddhism, and Confucianism to meet the wants of the people, and the danger from her being without religion. The views of her best people concerning the competency of Christianity to meet the demands of the hour religiously was shown. The fifty millions of Japanese, of whom only a fraction have heard of the actual teaching of Christianity, and the influence which Japan will necessarily exert hereafter in the world, as the twentieth century Occidental civilization, were dwelt upon. Japan as a nation which bids fairto haye most to do with the Western nations, especially with the religious reorganization of the Far East, exerts an influence which will be a help or a hindrance to the best progress of civilization. They laid a special stress on missionary work in the future relation of Japan. The missionaries from Japan thought the late wars, eminently that in progress with Russia, would have a sobering effect on Japan. In view of all these circumstances, they thought it would be a moderate demand that the churches be asked to double the 'present force on the field, and that the means at their command be vastly increased.

Miss J. S. Vail, twenty-fiye years ago, entered Japan, and in outlining the Methodist schools she said she gave the history of all mission schools, for the battles and victories have in the main been the same. One bright May morning she found herself looking into twenty-fiye pairs of bright, searching eyes, which, twenty-five years later, were exchanged for two hundred in cadet blue with brass buttons stamped with the school. There were now in the school, in collegiate and academy department, four hundred and thirty-seven, thirty of whom are in the theological department. Was all this, she asked, worth contending for? "Oh, the weary days and troubled nights! " Technically no foreigner could hitherto own property on Japanese soil, and the beautiful site of twenty-five acres was the property of one Japanese. Thank God, he was true to us then, and has been ever since! The students of the school got together secretly, and sent to the Board at New York a constitution, which resulted in an understanding which led to a calm which lasted until the minister of education, one day, brought out of a pigeon-hole, a rule which had been more honored in the breach than in the observance, until its very existence had been forgotten. It was to the effect that no institution enjoying government privileges should be allowed to hold any religious services in the school-building. The government" privilege" included freedom from military conscription while pursuing a course of stUdy. In all other schools students were subject to draft. 'rhe mission took the position that, let their school be reduced in numbers as they might, they would have religious schools or none. "But you have got to obey the law of our land, and you must find a new school home," they were told. It

was now August; it would be impossible to find any place before Sep- tember 1, on which day the term opens. "What is the latest moment we can ghe up the privilege and instHute Christian worship?" we inquired. "In April," was the answer. We had put ourselves on record, as not for an instant voluntarily giving up the public worship of Christ within our walls, but were obliged to yield to the law of the land. This we did, and opened the school with a half-dozen scholars. The native Christians and the missionaries tried to show that the edict was contrary to the spirit of the constitution. This resulted in a cemplete victory; the edict was reversed.

Later valuable school privileges were granted. The students of Christian schools were to be admitted to the higher government institutions on the same basis as graduates in government middle schools. Miss Vail has never before, in a public assembly, given anything bearon the case.

She gives the following incident, to show what a Christian student can do among the Japanese. It was at the time of the China-Japan war. We admired the soldier students' new uniform and bright sword (the Samaurai boy's pride), and with suppressed and forced smiles we bade them God-speed. It was the night before the battle, and the Christian Japanese sought comfort in his Bible and hymn-book. The battle is over, the dead have been buried, and all is still. At evening our hero walks around the old deserted forts and meets an old Christian Chinese. They need no introduction; they could not converse by lip language, but they could both read the Chinese character. The Chinaman eaid: "Our missionary, with his wife, has been obliged to flee, for my countrymen who do not know Christ sometimes kill foreigners. You Japanese have taken our little church, aud filled it with guns and ammunition." A conflict arose in the Japanese soldier's heart. Should he venture in his commander's presence and confess his Christian faith, and make a request for his Christian brothers? Yes, he must do his part. Wishing to have the place cleared of gunpowder and guns of the Japanese and Chinese Christians to worship their God on the morrow, he applied to the commander. "A bold request," said the commander, "but you have been a good young officer. You don't smoke, you don't drink, you have been brave and true and kind to your rough comrades, and you shall have what you request." And on the morrow they who had yesterday stood facing each other in battle, together sang the praises of the Prince of Peace.

Dreadful Conditions in Turkey Communication from Turkey was presented by a missionary whose name we do not give only because we have no authority to present the same, not because the facts are not public. He said that he would ear-

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL

nestly beg that the attention of the convention be invited to the dreadful conditions existing in this land, and especially at the eastern end of it, and that they lift up earnest and believing prayer to the Ruler of Nations that He will speedily intervene for the relief of the great suffering and ner-d which exists. The conduct of the government seems to imply that its purpose is to exterminate the Armenian population, if not by massacre then by intolerable oppression. 'l'axes are being collected with entire heartlessness, while the protection which should be the return for taxes is entirely withheld, and the people are reduced to the very verge of starvation, while a good many are passing beyond the verge, and the want and suffering are pitiable. Life for them is becoming almost unendurable on account of the suffe~·ing seen all about them, and the numberless appeals which are beyond their power to meet, and the nervous strain of it all, which is far greater than that of their regular work, heavy as it is.

Woman's Work for Women and Children In the afternoon which was given to woman's work eleven women were introduced, whose aggregate years of work was three hundred and forty years. There were present three candidates from FoIt's Missionary Institute, two going to India and one to Africa. Mrs. Mills gave an account of the first school for the deaf in China, which she had established in 1898. The Chinese, she said, had not considered the deaf capable of being taught, and before they can be induced to provide for the education of their deaf children it must be demonstrated to them that the deaf can be educated and that it will pay. In the few years since the school was established methods have been developed and translated into Chinese, and books printed. The deaf have been taught to read and unite the Mandarin Chinese characters, to speak Chinese, and to read the lives of those who speak to them. Four boys have graduated and are teaching. This is the first and only school where teachers can be trained for the four hundred thousand deaf in the great empire. No provision has as yet been made for the girls on account of lack of accommodations. Mrs. Mills' school is undenominational.

Mrs. T. C. Winn, of Japan, has introduced crocheting, and found it was taken up readily by the women. She has also taught the women to do foreign cooking, as they were anxious to learn, and she found it a great opportunity for teaching Christianity.

Miss Clark, who had been in South Africa for seven years, referred to the twenty-one native churches which were all self-supporting; also to the fact that the school for boys with which she had been connected gave a missionary to assist in opening new work at Beira, Portuguese East Africa.

Dr. Anna Young, who had been to Ceylon for several years as a

medical missionary, told how this work was meeting the needs of the Hindu women. In the northern part of the island there are two hos- pitals-one general, the other exclusively for women and children. These institutions in the midst of a heathen population are great educators.

Miss Best, of Korea, declared Korea was a weak nation, unable to govern herself. Her work lay in Northern Korea, and has been among the country churches. The policy has been to hold training. classes among the men and women. In the first class of twenty-seven women, in some cases they were known to have walked a hundred miles to attend the class. It now numbers some three hundred. They bring their money or their rice to pay their way.

Medical Work Dr. Anna Scott went as a missionary to Southern Ohina in 1889. Sometimes she would see the dead bodies of the little castaway girl babies, with dogs devouring part of a child and pigs devouring another part; sometimes there would be three little girl babies floating on the river at once. There were, as a rule, castaways if there were more than two girl babies in a family. Their excuse was that they were very poor. 'fhey would ask whether to throw them away, or let them grow up and half or wholly starve to death. 'fhe poverty was very great, the common salutation being: "Have you eaten sufficient?" To which they would often reply, because of their pride, they had enough, when they had had next to nothing at all. The native doctor knows nothing of surgery, and will not practise it. Many times the women were put on the floor to die, because they were too poor to buy another bed. A bed would be spoiled if anyone were to die upon it. The vermin literally swarm over the body. It seemed to her that she aged twenty years instead of five. She had led many of the poor women to trust in Jesus. There are many women brought to Ohrist by the medical profession. She had her country dispensary; she had two hundred patients in a day.

She was in Assam thirteen years, and fifteen years in China. Her work was among the Christians, but she could not confine it to them. A few opium-smokers would come, and she would average one case a day. She had treated four hundred opium-smokers in a single year. She thought in this country nothing was known of the terrors of the opium habit.

Miscellaneous Among the nineteen that died during the year were three officers, of which special mention was made. Mrs. Thayer, the secretary, WitS the all-important member of the officers on whom all the rest had come to lean. She was also the representative of the Sanitarium, and all centered in her. Among her last prayers was one for the success

1905J FORl£IGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL

of the Union. Dr. 'I'. L. Gulick had attended the sessions of the Union since the second meeting at Niagara Falls, Ontario, and Dr. O. W. Oushing since the meetings at Thousand Island Park. These officers were greatly missed.

The last news of a death was that of J. Hudson Taylor. It reached the meeting by cablegram the day preceding the opening session. Mr. Taylor had been a member since the fifth meeting, held at Bridgeton, New Jersey, seventeen years ago, which was the home of Rev. W. H. Belden. At that session Mr. 'faylor is well remembered for his rising early for private prayer. He had been accustomed at this time to solicit a blessing on the missionaries whom he had throughout China. He will be distinguished for seeking to place two missionaries in every one of the provinces then unoccupied, which was eleven. Others have sought to send missionaries, as he did, without any guaranteed support, but none had sent them into all the capitals at that time, as he did. He will ever be remembered in that connection.

The officers of the Union for the year following, except the Board of Oontrol, are: J. T. Gracey, president; David McOonaughy, vicepresident; Horace A. Orane, secretary, and O. O. Thayer, treasurer.

NEW MEMBERS OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION Archer, Miss Annie L. . Japan Johnston, Mrs. W. C.. · Africa Austin, ~Iiss Laura F. . India Judson, Rev. J. H .. · China Bates, Rev. Francis W. . Africa Judson, Mrs. J. H. Beattie, Rev. James A. . . India Lyon, Rev. James · India Beattie, Mrs. James A.. Lyon, Mrs. James Bell, Mrs. William C. . . Africa Means. Miss Alice · China Bement, Miss Frances K. . . China Mendenhall, Frederic Bement, Miss Lucy P., M.D.. Mills, Mrs. Charles. · India Best. Miss Margaret . Korea Moorhead, Max Wood · Chile Brown, Rev. Hubert W. . Mexico Palmer, M. B. · Japan Chester, Mrs. Edward . India Robinson. Rev. J. Cooper Clark, Miss Hattie. . Africa Robinson, lIlrs. J. Cooper. · Ceylon Crawford, Miss Mabel L. . . China Sanders, Rev. Frank K. Crummy, Rev. Eber . Japan { Assam Cummings, Rev.•T. E. . . Burma Scott, Mrs. Anna K., M.D.. China Dye, Rev. G. R. . Fraser, Rev. Andrew L. . Burma Selden, Charles Coo M.D.. · Japan Fraser, Mrs. Andrew L. . India Selden, Mrs. Charles C. Gilmore, Rev. David. . Africa Tenny, Rev. Charles B.. · N. A. Ind. Goodwin, Mrs. E. B. . China Tenny, Mrs. C. · India Hallman, Miss S. B. . Theal, Mrs. Annie . · Japan Hallock, Rev. H. G. C. . . Japan Todd, Miss Grace. Henry, Miss Anna, M.D.. White, J. Campbell · Ceylon Jones, Rev. Ephraim H. . Winn, Rev. Thomas C.. Winn, Mrs. ThomaA C.. Young, Miss Annie, M.D.

68fi

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA-II * BY TONll KWOH ONN, SHANGHAI, CHINA 2. The AtWnde of Missionaries Toward Ancestral Worship (Continued).-The Chinese do not look upon Confucius or their ancestors as gods, but as men to whom especial honor is due. But granting that there is an element of idolatry and superstition connected with ancestral worship, are the missionaries and the Christian Church ready to incur the responsibility of maintaining their present attitude_ without making a last effort to purge the practise of its idolatrous nature and bring it into harmony with the Christian faith? If the Church does not prohibit native converts from prostrating themselves before their living parents, to render them honor and respect, why should they interdict acts of veneration before their parents when dead? If the Chinese must continue to offer the same homage and veneration to their dead parents as when they were living, why can not the Church allow them to do so, excepting that instead of setting up the usual tablet, a portrait or photograph might be used in its stead, and that it is distinctly understood that no Divine attribute is to be ascribed to the souls of the dead?

In the history of the Roman Catholic propaganda we find that they pursued a very different policy. Referring to their methods, a writer says: "From the outset they have sought to adapt themselves to the people and to the popular need. They may have gone too far in becoming all things to all men, but their idea is worthy of careful consideration in our day of national transformation and new needs." Above all things, an active combative spirit is to be discouraged and avoided. If the Christian faith is to be planted in China it must be made to adapt itself to the surroundings. This was the policy adopted by the apostle Paul. The foundation is to be Christ, but the building is everywhere to be reared with new materials adapted to the locality -not with the decayed debris of theological dogmas, much less of the hay and stubble of bigoted sentiment. Hence it is not the duty of Protestant missions to propagate prescribed forms of theology, dogmatic sentiments, modes of worship, church government or customs, but rather to spread the Gospel of Jesus and implant the new life of fellowship with God in Christ.

The Rev. John Ross, in his essay on ancestral worship, quotes a Taotai, a Chinese official of high rank and a Christian believer thoroughly acquainted with the Old and New Testaments for years, as saying that there was one thing which debarred a great many of * We do not, of course, endorse all the views of the writer of this article, but believe them worthy of serious consideration. if for no other reason than that they represent the views of a large number of educated Chinese. In a later issue of the REVIEW we expect to publish a reply from the standpoint of the foreign missionary.-EDITORS.

OBSTACLER TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONR IN CHINA

the mandarins from entering the Ohristian Ohurch, and that was the position the missionaries took up with regard to ancestral worship. He stated that, as far as he understood ancestral worship, eliminating the modern idolatrous practises, his conscience was perfectly clear, and that as a Ohristian man he could observe these ancestral rites. Other literary men in Mukden held identical views with him. '1'hey were believers, readers of Scriptures, and some of them held family worship, but they could not enter the Ohurch so long as all connec- .tion with this ancient custom was absolutely forbidden.* It would seem that the venerable usages of a civilized people like the Chinese should be judged by their intrinsic merits, and that a spirit of forbearance should be exercised to keep the hearts of the people open to counteractive influence and teaching rather than to condemn the usages off-hand. If any independent body of missionaries were to take up such a position there is little dou bt but that they could initiate a movement which would in a few years result in much greater success than has been achieved thus far by the united efforts of aH.

European Injustice 3. The Inju8tice of Ohristian Natio1Zs.-Next in importance of the obstacles to Christianity, I mention the unprincipled condnct of the so-called Christian nations toward China in their political and diplomatic relations. Since Christianity professes to teach not only individuals but nations the practise of virtue and righteousness, it should of course be expected that Christian nations in their dealings with heathen Ohina would exhibit those principles. But, as a matter of fact, ever since the foreign powers discovered the military weakness of China, they have consistently acted upon the principle of the" mailed fist," and taught the Chinese that right is useless unless supported by might. The long series of aggressions and unjust acts to which Ohina has been subjected since the commencement of her foreign intercouse would shame the followers of any pagan religion, but when these unjust acts are performed by so-called Ohristian peoples, what must the Ohinese think of the religion which they profess? The direct result can only be suspicion and dread. Not satisfied with the imposition of unjust treaties, or extortionate demands for injuries received, the Christian powers rob China of valuable portions of her domains, as well as to dictate the policy of her internal administration. Not content with having exacted full reparation and revenge for the" Boxer" outbreak, Ohristian powers must continually remind Ohina of her Immiliation and disgrace by the presence of foreign troops in the capital and the erection of fortifications threatening the palace. 'rhe role which Russia, one of the" Ohristian" nations, has played in China * A literary man of high degree said: "Your honorable religion is good, but there's one thiIIg you will never get us Chinese to do, and that is to give up the worship of our ancestors."

within recent years is neither creditable to the good name of Chris- tianity nor promotive of the rapid advancement of Christian missions.

In view of the form in which Christian powers have presented themselves in the Far East, is there any wonder that the "yellow" powers should hesitate before admitting the moral superiority of their would-be teachers and benefactors? If foreigners would but admit the fact, they have no cause to feel proud of their acts toward China. When, some few years ago, the first step toward the disintegration of China was taken by Germany, by the seizure of Kiao-chou, the few vestiges of conscience still left to the Christian political world were shocked, and this high-handed treatment of a weak nation was almost universally condemned. Can it be wondered at if the Chinese government hesitate before accepting the Christian creed, since they can discern no effect of such creed upon the political and international policies of so-called Christian nations?

That the Chinese officials feel most keenly the humiliation to which their country is almost daily subjected is often shown in their writings. One of them, a man of wide observation and great experience, gives vent to his pent-up feelings in these sad but nevertheless true words: It is we who do not accept the Gospel of peace, yet practise it-it is you who accept it, yet trample it under foot. Irony of ironies! it is the nations of Christendom who have come to us to teach us by sword and fire that right in this world is powerless unless it be supported by might.

A Chinese official, referring to the awful atrocities committed by the troops of the so-called Christian powers at the" Boxer Outbreak," wrote in the following strain: But what fills me with amazement, and even with horror, is the fact that the nations of Europe should attempt to justify their acts, in connection with their recent attack on China" from the standpoint of the Gospel of Christ, and that there should be found among them a Christian potentate who in sending forth his soldiers on an errand of revenge, should urge them, in the name of Him who bade us turn the other cheek, not merely to attacK, not merely to kill, but to kill without quarter. . . . And your troops! and your troops! nations of Christendom! Ask the once fertile land from Peking to the coast; ask the corpses of murdered men and outraged women and children; ask the innocent mingled indiscriminately with the guilty; ask the Christ, the lover of men, whom you profess to serve, to judge between us who rose in mad despair to save our country, and you who, avenging crime with crime, did not pause to reflect that the crime you avenged was the fruit of your own iniquity.

Among the many acts of injustice which China has suffered and is still snffering at the hands of Christian powers, the opium trade is a most glnring instance. This trade and its corollary the opium habit constitn te an obstacle to Christian missions of t he greatest moment. The habit is so universal in some provinces of China that people will

AN EPOOH-MAKING OONFERENCE IN OOREA

tell the inquirer that" eleven ou t of every ten" are opium-smokers. The fact can never be emphasized too strongly that the existence of the opium traffic is a great stumbling-block to the progress of Christianity in China. The upper and official classes in China have so far been almost entirely unaffected by the preaching of Christianity, and the reason is not far to seek. The Chinese official sees that while the English missionary offers his Bible and its moral teachings, the English merchant still more eagerly offers his opium to demoralize and destroy the Chinese race. He most reasonably inquires of the missionary, " If Christianity is the religion of your country, how can your' king and your people be guilty of the awful crime of forcing the opium traffic upon us?" So long as England continues this iniquitous trade, so long will the Chinese population look askance at Christianity. If the opium traffic ia discontinued, one of the chief obstacles to the spreading of Christianity will be removed. What is the loss of a few million pounds of revenue when compared with the fate of millions of China's sons and daughters, whose non-acceptance of Christianity deprives them of happiness ill this life and salvation in the life to come?

In view of the facts above cited, is it not natural that the Chinese government and people should cherish feelings of hostility and opposition, not merely to those nations who are guilty of such gross injustice, but to the religion which they profess? Where enmity and hatred predominate. is it not well-nigh impossible to win souls?

(To be continued) AN EPOCH-MAKING CONFERENCE IN KOREA THE MOVEMENT FOR A UNITED CHRISTIAN CHURCH BY REV. S. F. MOORE,SEOUL, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions When the Lord turned again the captivity of Zion, then were we like them that dream. Then said they among the heathen: "The Lord hath done great things for them-whereof we are glad."

The events of the past few days have marked an epoch in mission- ary work in Korea. While the results achieved have beeu only what many missionaries have long desired, the fulfilment of those heart- desires were looked upon as practically impossible. If anyone had predicted a year ago what has now come to pass he would have been loohd upon as a Utopian dreamer. The definite movement for closer cooperation, and in some points union of forces, of the Methodist and Presbyterian missions seems to have originated in Pyeng Yang, altho the subject has been touched upon every year at the annual meetings in SeouL .

Dr. O. R. Avison, of the Severance Memorial Hospital, has been

working for years toward union in medical work. He was a member of the Methodist Church in Toronto before coming to KOJ'ea nnder the Presbyterian Board, and his addresses year by year at the annual meetings have always emphasized the importance of united effort. Rev. C. D. Morris, probably more than any other one man in Pyeng Yang, has brought about the present happy agreement. The rapid development of the work in the North during the past year has often witnessed the beginnings of work by native Christians of both denominations in the same town. The difficulties which arose as a result made it plain that unless steps were taken now for division of territory, future years would bring more and more serious complications. The missionaries accordingly came together and arranged for a division of territory. It was feared by some that the native Christians would object to losing their beloved foreign pastors, but the joy caused by the movement was so great that all were happily disappointed. The idea of uniting forces in educational work next suggested itself, and at the first session of the Methodist conference in the last of June the superintendent of the Methodist mission cordially invited missionaries of other denominations to be present at the conference on educational work.

There are four Presbyterian missions in Korea-one from Canada, one from Australia, and the Northern and Southern churches of U. S. A. These four missions have united in a common name for the church in Korea, the territory has been divided among them, and the native Church is governed by a council composed of all male missionaries in the four missions. The two Methodist churches in Korea have also had a large measure of union, but heretofore the Presbyterians and Methodists met separately to discuss their educational problems. Dr. Baird, Principal of the Presbyterian Academy in Pyang-Yang, came to Seoul and addressed the union meeting. All present felt that they were treading on holy ground, and that the Lord was leading them on into some of His great thoughts and plans for the enlargement of His Kingdom. This meeting, which will be long remembered by those present, was addressed by Messrs. Bunker and Hounshell, in charge of Pai Ohai, the Methodist institution for higher learning in Seoul; Mr. E. H. Miller, in charge of the Presbyterian intermediate school for boys, also in Seoul; Dr. W. B. Scranton, who presided; Dr. Gale and Dr. Avison, of the Prebyterian Mission; Mr. P. L. Gillette, Secretary of the Y. M. C. A.; Prof. Hulbert, of the government schools; Bishop Harris, and others.

Altho educational work was the subject which had beel! announced, the thoughts of [111 present seemed to be led on to the larger subject of union in other lines also. The new Presbyterian hospital has recently been completed, and the Methodists have received money for the erection of a new woman's hospital. Miss Dr. Cutler, in charge

AN EPOCH';V1AKTNG CONFRRRNCE IN COREA

of the Methodist Episcopal woman's hospital, said that she realized the advantages to the work of cooperating with the gentlemen physicians in charge of the Presbyterian hospital, and altho there were difficulties she was willing to unite the plants and conduct the work as one. MISS Hilman, temporarily in charge of the Methodist Episcopal girls' school, said that it took so much time to attend to the machinery that she had very little time for teaching; the same thing, she thought, was true in the Presbyterian and Southern Methodist girls' school. The Presbyterian girls' school building is inadequate, while four or five foreign lady teachers can be accommodated in the fine Methodist Episcopal building, where there is room for all the girls at present gathered in the three schools. Miss Hilman believed that uniting our forces would promote the best interests of the work, as one lady could attend to the housekeeping of the three schools united, leaving the other ladies free to teach.

Short speeches were also made on the subject of union in evangelistic work and even theological instruction. One Presbyterian speaker thought that if Methodist astronomy was good for Presbyterian converts, and Presbyterian physiology for Methodists, he saw no reason why Methodist missionaries should not teach Presbyterians the Gospel of Matthew in the winter Bible classes. " Yes," said Dr. Scranton, "but what about Romans?" The Presbyterian replied that Romans-even the ninth chapter-could be taught to Presbyterian converts by Methodist missionaries without danger. The desire for practical union continued to deepen and broaden, and received fresh impetus from Bishop Harris's sermon the next day. He has recently been visiting Manchuria and Port Arthur, where he met the Japanese colonel who had charge of the artillery during the recent siege. This colonel remarked in conversation that the Russians had some fine guns and some excellent marksmen, but that they lacked in ability to unite and concentrate their forces. On Monday morning the Methodist conference in regular session appointed a committee to confer with a similar committee to be appointed by the Presbyterians, and a meeting was announced for Monday evening at the home of Mr. Bunker, where a large company gathered. Bishop Harris presided, and the first resolution adopted was as follows: Resolved, THAT IT IS THE SENSE OF THIS MEETING: THAT THE TIME HAS COME WHEN THERE SHOULD BE BUT ONE PROTESTANT CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN KOREA.

The name for this Church," Ta Han Jesu Kyo whoi," was approved. The question of a union hymn-book and union Church papers were discllssed, and declared possible and desirable, and resolutions declaring it to be the sense of the meeting that the Olt1-istian News and the Ohristian Advocate (one the organ of the Presbyterian Church and the other of the Methodist Episcopal Church) should be united under a

joint editorship, and also calling for a union hymn-book, were passed. Another )'esolution suggested to the Presbyterian and Methodist missions the advisability of appointing committees to bring about as speedily as possible the joining of our forces in educational, medical, and evaligelistic work. All votes were unanimous, and there can be no doubt that the request will be granted and such committees appointed by the missions. One suggestion was that the joint committee (consisting of the two committees to be appointed by the missions before named) should arrange for a council of all Protestant missionaries in Korea, to be held in Seoul the coming autumn, at the time of the Presbyterian council meeting. At that time it is expected that the subject of one united native Church will be discussed, and altho it is anticipated that there may be questioning and some hesitation on the part of conservative men who were not present at the meetings above described, still we do not doubt that the Lord who has graciously commenced this movement will carry it forward to a glorious consumation. What an enthusiasm it will create among the Koreal1s, and what it will mean in blessing to the native Ohurch the future will reveal.

The incoming of the Japanese marks an epoch in Korean history. Old things are rapidly passing away, and it is matter for devout thanksgiving to God that He has raised up in Bishop Harris the man to properly deal with the new situation. He is a man of broad and catholic spirit, and without his encouragement and counsel the movement for union could not have reached its present status. We realize that the consent of the home boards is necessary before such union can be consummated, but we can not think the board will object to what is so manifestly for the advancement of the cause. The Presbyterians have let the contract for a new building for their" intermediate school for boys," and work has been already commenced. They have expected, also, to go forward at once with the erection of a building for their girls' school, but now all building is to be stopped until the question of union is decided, as some are in favor of locating a united plant somewhere outside the city. The Methodist school buildings (for boys) are adjacent to those occupied by the mission press, and, as the latter is cramped for room, it is suggested that they be henceforth used as part of the printing plant, which ought to be greatly enlarged to meet the constantly increasing demand.

New Korea is crying out for education, and many young men, unable to receive what they want here, are going to America to study. Now is the time for the united Ohurch to establish such a school here as will make an everlasting impress on the nation.

Is not this a golden opportunity for some generous giver to make another investment?

THE REVIVAL OF BUDDHISM IN CEYLON

THE REVIVAL OF BUDDHISM IN CEYLON * TRANSLATED AND CONDENSED BY LOUIS MEYER The recent strengthening of Buddhism, the ancient religion of the Singhalese, in almost every part of the Island of Oeylon, is one of the strangest but well-established phenomena of the present day. The missionaries have to pay more attention to it than to anything else, and we might well speak of "the present-day revival of Bnddhism in Oeylon." Twenty-five years ago Buddhism in Oeylon was neither aggressive nor defensive. The ancient temples were standing, the priests studied their sacred books, and on holy days crowds thronged the sanctuaries; but no efforts were being made to deepen the religious life of the peopie, or to hinder the Singhalese from accepting Ohristianity. Ohristian schools were flourishing, and heathen children, having received Ohristian instruction, were baptized. In the villages only Buddhism was still a strong power, but it showed no life whatever in the cities.

Nowa remarkable change has come. Buddhism has founded schools everywhere, high schools in the larger cities and common schools in smaller cities and in villages. In all these schools the tenets of Buddhism are taught most zealously, and thus an effort is made to counteract Ohristian influence. Even a few orphanages have been founded to keep poor and deserted children from seeking admission to Ohristian institutions. Buddhism is making use of the printing-press to spread its teachings. Text-books, leaflets, and tracts have been published, and there is an effort to give the priests a better secular and religious education. In Oolombo a hall has been opened, where public lectures on religious subjects are given in English and in Singhalese. Feasts and pilgrimages are multiplied, and better attended than ever before. Societies for the promotion of Buddhist interests have been founded, and the followers of Buddhism have become strengthened in their belief.

But the most remarkable fact is that this revival of Buddhism has come about through the efforts of laymen, and not through the priests. Laymen are spending time, strength, and money for the founding of schools and the support of priests and temples in such a large-hearted manner that even the opponents of Buddhism must admire their consecration. They are trying to awaken, from lethargy and indolence, the priests, who continue, as heretofore, to spend their time in introspection, holy (?) meditation, study of sacred writings, and the collection of alms for their own support, appearing rarely in public for the encouragement of this forward movement.

It is impossible, says a missionary, to give tigures concerning this revival, which we meet on every street and on every corner. We find proofs of it in public places and in the railroad cars. We come in touch with it everywhere-in the school, in the congregation, and wherever we proclaim the glad tidings of salvation. Even in the daily papers we see proofs of the revival, and none can doubt the great fact that Buddhism in Oeylon is to-day not only defending itself upon all sides, but is going forward in attack.

A few districts are still exempt and not yet touched by the wave of revival, and in some places where the revival is strongly felt a few heathen children are still attending Ohristian schools; but the careful observer • Condensed, in free translation, from Evangelisches Missions-Magazin, Basel.

must confess that if Buddhism continues to progress in Oeylon as it has progressed the last twenty-five years, the movement must soon be felt over the whole island.

'Vhat results have this revival of Buddhism in Ceylon already at- tained? The follower of Buddhism, standing in the midst of the movement, would naturally claim greater results than the Christian spectator. However, some effects are apparent to all. Buddhism has become more highly respected among its followers, who no longer are ashamed of their religion. There was a time when witnesses in the courts of justice sought to excuse themselves for being followers of Buddha, but now they proudly own the fact. Again, Christianity is being opposed not only as a religion, but as an Occidental influence inimical to everything Oriental. Again, a surprising spirit of consecration and liberality has been awakened among Buddhistic laymen. Children, heretofore almost neglected and forgotten, are now cared for, and are taught the Buddhist catechism. Religious instruction has been introduced into the day-schools, and even Buddhist Sunday-schools have been organized. Special processions of children are formed on holy days and led to the temples. Thus Euddhism is trying to gain respect and authority.

But in spite of all these outward signs of revival, Bnddhism in Ceylon makes no effort to cleanse itself from its internal faults. Trees are worshiped, as are also relics and idols, and demons are feared, altho these things are quite contrary to the principles of Buddhism. Even caste, directly condemned by Buddha, still exists in spite of the revival, and the inmates of the immensely rich cloisters in the mountains have not been aroused from their lethargic slumber.

The Causes of this Revival Three distinct reasons for this revival have been advanced. Some ascribe it to direct influence of Europeans and foreigners. This seems a plausible explanat,ion, because the revival commenced at the time of the arrival and the public appearance of Colonel Olcott and Madame Blavatsky. A branch of the Theosophical Society was at once founded, and many prominent. Buddhists joined. On the other hand, no outside, especially no foreign, financial aid has been given to the movement, and this foreign influence has almost ceased. And, further, the interest of the lower classes is far greater than that of the rich men who furnish the means.

Others advance the theory that Buddhism was oppressed by the different foreign governments which succeeded one another in Ceylon during the past centuries, and now, released from its shackles, it shows its inherent powers. The Portuguese, lords of Ceylon from 1505 to 1656, followed the principle of King John, and the heathen were gained to the Christian religion not so much by the hope of eternal life as by the expectation of temporary gain. Similarly was the action of the Dutch, 1656-1795. Baptism was made obligatory for all who wanted to occupy official positions-yea, even for those who wanted to own real estate. Thus. there is no doubt Buddhism found itself in sore distress for two centuries, or, rather, until 18t)(). For not until that year was the pernicious system fully abandoned by the British government. From that time on the revival of Buddhism dates, it is true, but it would be wrong to consider this religious liberty the only reason for the revival, for in the interior provinces of Ceylon, where the religious tests of the Portu-

THE UEVIVAL OF BUDDHISM IN CEYLON

guese and the Dutch were entirely unknown, Buddhism is not yet revived to the same extent as on the coast. A third reason for this revival is found in the very existence of the Christian missions. "Vhen we study the history of the Christian Church during the first three centuries, we find three clearly distinct phases. At first heathendom showed contempt and proud criticism; then followed a period of bitter hatred and persecution; and at last a period of revival of heathendom ClLme, when it followed the example and methods of Christianity in its efforts to spread its own tenets. Thus it has been in Ceylon. At first Buddhism looked upon Christianity as a rival, well-meaning but not dangerous. Then came the time of bitter hatred and of warfare. And to-day Buddhism in its revival follows the example and the methods of Christianity, not only in its own defense but in its active aggressiveness.

The Opportunity of Christian Mission.

There is no doubt that the time has come when Christian missionaries must be more energetic in their efforts in Ceylon than ever before. There is a lamentable lack of conversions at the present time. Work among the children is hopeful, but few baptisms are reported. Missionaries are laboring on in fait,hful consecration, and the societies are conscious of the greatness of the task; and yet less impression than before is made upon the heathen, who cling to their ancient belief with increased tenacity.

"How should Christianity be recommended to the masses as a system far superior to Buddhism in moral and religious aspects?" That is the one important question. At first the foolishness of idolatry and of the service of demons were shown, and the insufficiency of Buddhism were proved. This was successful for a time, but soon a new way of attack had to be chosen. The idealistic theory of the Christian religion was opposed to the materialistic theory of Buddhism, and the superiority of Christian doctrines of morality was easily proved. This manner of attack was not very successful.

What should be done now to make an impression upon the followers of revived Buddhism in Ceylon? We answer: Let the native Christians live Christ before their heathen brethren! Almost one-tenth of all the inhabitants of Ceylon belong to some Christian denomination. What a wonderful effect they could have upon the nine-tenth who are heathen! To-day the nominal native Christians are a hindrance, not a help, to the spread of the Gospel. Most of them abstain from public immorality and sin, but true spiritual life exists very rarely. To deepen the spiritual life of the native Christians is, therefore, the first duty of the missions in Ceylon.

The second duty of the missionary societies at work in Ceylon is undoubtedly an increase of conse{:rated European and native laborers. And the last but main duty of all Christians is more diligent and earne,st prayer for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon the Christian workers in Ceylon, upon the native congregations, and upon the mass of followers of Buddha, now enslaved in the shackles of superstition and idolatry more strongly than ever before. Then shall come the time of harvest and the ingathering, in spite of the opposition of Satan.

MOHAMMEDANISM AMONG THE ASHANTI TRIBES Missionaries of the Basel Society at Kumasi report a considerable movement toward Mohammedanism among the Ashansi tribes of the northern part of the Gold Coast Colony. The movement is stimulated, if not caused, by a modification of the" snow ball," or "endless chain," letter system which has been adopted to propagandist purposes by Mo- hammedans. The latter, which is now being circulated among pagans, is well devised. It appeals to their fears, and especially to their belief that there is something essentially supernatural about disease; it speaks as if by revelation of Mohammed's wishes and acts, and it assumes a dic- tatorial tone, which influences people not accustomed to think or act for themselves. It was written originally in Arabic, and has been translated into Rausa and into English (the language of the coast towns). Whoever reads it is expected to pass it on to his next friend, or to copy it and hand it on to several. The people, like those who receive" endless chain" let- ters in this country, feel constrained to send the document on, because the letter insists that they may not break the chain. A translation into French of this powerful letter is given by Rev. E. Perrefaux, of the Basel Mission, and we translate it as follows: * " In the name of God, the Merciful and Compassionate: "Blessed be Mohammed, his family and his people, on whom with all holy prophets may peace rest.

"This letter is written for all true believers living on the west of the desert. It comes from the holy men of Mecca, who seek to follow the paths of righteousness, from the disciples of the holy Abdul Kadir, to whom be glory forever, and from those who walk in the footsteps of Abd Illahi and Abdurrahman. t Take heed to its contents.

" During his long sleep our Lord Mohammed has seen that our world and all that is in it will certainly be destroyed; true believers, even, have forgotten the holy word; even orphans are robbed treacherously.

" , Oh God, our God, our Creator, our Guide, who dost see most the secret actions, have mercy on us.'

"Then God answered Mohammed in his sleep, •Because of the Twenty, those columns of righteousness. I will hold my hand.' Five times a day they pray God according to the words of the prophet, upon whom be peace from God. Two of them live on the hill of Karfatu, three in the city of Bagadasa. two at Murgadasi, three in Egypt, and two at Garfu. These truly are the true believers. They have besought the angels to intercede with God, so that He may wait patiently until they can send to you, who live in the West, this present message.

" , May the Lord Mohammed direct their steps.' "For this reason pay good attention. The gates of hell will open widely for evil-doers; diseases, hunger, and thirst will have their share. Oh, men of the West, follow the Divine instructions; repent of your evil' deeds, and ask pardon of God, the Almighty. Come together to pray, then your diseases will be cured and your thirst will be quenched. Labor faithfully; give alms; and, above all, pray in order to ask the Divine help. If you do not, you will be exterminated, and will dry up with thirst. Do not bear false witness; do not violate your oaths, or you will be over- • From Le Mi,qsionnaire, organ of the Basel Society, June, 1905, tThese are names of saints of the Dervish orders.

THE REVIVAL OF BUDDHISM IN CEYLON

taken by sickness and death. Do not become angry one with another; do not speak evil of one another, and especially observe the hours of prayer.

"Alas, all peoples despair of you! Ask the help of your priests, and attend their worship. Pray in the places of prayer, and give offerings to your spiritual guides. Pray to God, and render homage to your king. Your avarice and your falsehoods will cause your ruin; you will be attacked by disease, and hell will open its doors to receive you. Every judge who allows himself to be corrupted will go to hell. Seek salvation by assembling together for pnyer at the hours fixed by your priests. Fathers, mothers, children-all will leave this world behind them; why, then, should they load themselves up with misdeeds?

" We beseech Thee, 0 Almighty God, for the sake of Mohammed and his family, save us !

" In conclusion: Whoever receives this letter must needs pass it on to another district under pain of hell fire. Before long the gate of repentance will shut itself forever. Repent! The Day of Judgment is near! Fast; give alms; pray! Whoever reads this letter to his brother shall be rewarded for it ; paradise shall be his portion; in the Day of Judgment he shall not be judged. Whoever, on the other hand, neglects to do it, shall be sent with the idolators into the seventh hell. Pray; fast; and pay tithes, without which you will not be received into paradise. God will not disappoint those who follow His paths. It is finished."

This curious epistle was brought to West Africa and into the Gold Coast Colony by a pilgrim from Mecca, and is now being passed from hand to hand among the people. It attracts much attention. It seems to the people to teach just about the same thing that the Christian missionaries have been dinning into their ears all these years, but it speaks with far more of confident authority than Christian missionaries ever use.

The Mohammedans browbeat the country people, telling them that they have got to become Mohammedans whether or no. Rev. Mr. Perregaux says that in his last tour the people of a village came to him and said: "The men "-the Mohammedans-"wish to force us to kill our black fowls and our black sheep, and to burn our black waist-cloths and our feti"hes and the chairs of our chiefs (that is to say, to give up their tribual authority). and to call on the name of Mohammed. Have we got to do it?"

One of the strange things about the British rule in these countries is that the British officials, on the whole, favor the schemes of the Mohammedans. Instead of telling the people clearly that they are under no obligation to obey Mohammedans who assume authority over them, the officials say to the people: "If you wish to be Mohammedans, you must obey these orders. Otherwise, you need not." By such half-way admissions that Mohammedans have no authority, the British encourage the submission of the people to men who will later make trouble for the colonial government through this very assumption of political power as a necessary part of the Mohammedan propaganda.

EDITORIALS A REMARKABLE EXPERIENCE AT THE KESWICK CONVENTION OF 1905 After thirty years, something new has been witnessed at Keswick, and it is important to form a sober, spiritual judgment as to its meaning. Some think that an impetuous outbreak of Welsh emotionalism, becom- ing infectious, swept through the Convention; others, that the Spirit of God, who is moving so mightily in Wales, stirred those great audience!!, and bowed hearts as the wind, which bloweth where it listeth, bends and sways the stalks of grain; that this was not a visitation of Welsh- men so much as a visitation of God.

Having been brought into close personal contact with the very meet- ings where some most marked manifestations occurred, it seems incum- bent to give such testimony as may at once prevent misconception or misrepresentation, and promote a healthy sentiment and sense of responsibility.

For instance, at three evening gatherings, where the writer was himself a speaker, he witnessed striking movements of God's HoJy Spirit, which grew in intensity and power. On Monday, the opening night, there was an outbreak of spiritual interest that would have been a fit climax for the closing meeting. Tho no after-meeting had been contemplated, one followed as an inevitable necessity, needing no urging, but hard to suppress. Yet on Wednesday evening the spiritual tide rose to a higher flood-mark, and the meeting lasted till, from motives of expediency, it closed at 3 A.M.; and yet the closing meeting of Friday rose to a yet higher level of spiritual power.

It was felt to be a new Pentecost; not the intoxication of emotionalism, but the exhilaration of spiritual infilling. There was deep feeling which found occasional vent in sobs, tears, and outcries, but it was not wild and uncontrollable; nothing was more remarkable than the restraint manifested. The heart of the meeting responded immediately and instinctively to every spiritual suggestion. There was no need of human leadership; the Invisible ONE was in control, and the place became" dreadful" with the sense of that PRESENCE.

At the Wednesday meeting there was perhaps undue noise, some little unguarded speech and tendency to fanaticism, for a few moments at the outset of the after-meeting. But there were many silently praying God to subdue and suppress any discordant element; and, presently, and in a remarkable way, all dis:urbing influences ceased, and from that time, on to 3 A.M., there was one anthem of prayer and confession and praise, which passed from major to minor keys and reversely, with not one discordant note or a break in exercises, spontaneous and varied, but alluplifting and helpful, oftentimes a half dozen on their feet at once, yet without disorder. We can not account for all this by human psychology, but are constrained to look for explanation to Divine Pneumatology, as John Owen calls it.

On the closing meeting, Friday, many prayerful souls had largely focussed their prayers. The writer was privileged to be one of a company of about thirty that met by agreement that afternoon for an hour of prayer, when definite requests were made that the Holy Spirit would preside at the meeting in power, setting aside the appointed speak-

EDITORIALS

ers, if He pleased, breaking down souls in penitent sorrow, and compelling confession of definite sins, bursting through all rigid restraints of program, leading to boldness of testimony, keeping down all disorder, guiding to momentous decisions, inspiring new self·dedication, constraining to the removal of hindrances to holiness and usefulness, and impelling some to offer themselves for the mission field. Every specific request thus made was fulfilled to the letter!

While Rev. E. 'V. Moore was speaking on 1. Cor. iii: 11-15, on the "Ordeal of Fire," dwelling with searching power on the necessity, not only of building on the right foundation, but with pU1><ified building mate1'ial, and picturing the careless builder losing all work and reward, and himself fleeing from his burning house, himself saved only as by fire, God's refining fire was felt to be going through us, revealing the wood, hay, and stubble of work and motive. When I arose to speak some such humbling and overwhelming conviction made it quite involuntary to make this confession, and ask others, who likewise felt conscious of God's direct dealing, to stand before God and beseech Him so to refine us now that worthless material might not accumulate against the coming Day of Fire. The invitation met such response that the whole ientfnl ofpeople rose as one man! And before a brief prayer was concluded the spirit of prayer and confes~ion became so audibly manifest that not one 'Word Df the proposed address, carefully prepared for this closing meeting, was ever delivered, or even the subject indicated. It had been my intention to speak on "Praying in the Holy Ghost"; but, as Prebendary Webb- Peploe says, "God set aside the address, and gave an illustration of the theme, instead."

The spirit of penitent confession could not be restrained, and broke out in every quarter for about two hours and a half. A soldier, for instance, confessed to desertion and theft, and left the tent to write out his confession to his commanding officer. A commander in the navy declared his purpose to make his ship a floating Bethel. Not less than a hundred clergymen, evangelists, and leaders in Christian work, confessed to sins of avarice, ambition, appetite, lust of applause, neglect of the Word, of prayer, of souls; and hundreds more to various sins of omission and commission, sometimes a half dozen or more on their feet at once.

No improper word was spoken: all was subdued, but deep, intense, searching. The meeting might have gone on all night without decline of interest, but from motives of expediency closed about 10.30, already having continued four hours.

No one present will ever forget that meeting; seldom has anyone present witnessed such a scene. It was so patent that God moved in wholly unexpected ways that no one could think of interfering. He had set aside chairman and speaker, and was both presiding and speaking. There was a strange k1/sk of God in the meeting; few loud outcries; no hysterics or fainting: and, besides the 3,000 in the tent, a great crowd gathered outside. When the meeting closed with" Coronation," there had been no disturbance. Penitence, confession, prayer, self surrender, holy resolve, had led up to praise and adoration, and there was one profound sense that God had visited His people.

A deputation was present from Wales-brethren from the centers of the great Revival, and themselves God's appointed leaders in it, such as Rev. Seth Joshua, Prof. Keri Evans, Rev. Mr. Jones, of Carmarthen, and Mr. Jones, of Llwynpia; D. Wynne Evans, of Che~ter: Owen M. Owen,

of Nerthyr. Revival scenes in their own churches had kindled in them a spirit of believing, expectant prayer. Apart from a special meeting for testimony as to the" Welsh Revival," none of them spoke, but they prayed; and the blessing borne to "Vales from Keswick, in the conventions at Llandrindod and Pontypridd, and through the testimony of Mrs. Penn Lewis, MI'. Inwood, Mr. Meyer, and others, came back as vapors return in showers.

In these days it behooves us all to tread softly. The Spirit might be grieved, if not quenched, by attributing to man what belongs to God, by an over-critical spirit, by a disposition to adhere to a rigid, frigid method, to elevate a prejudice or a preference to the rank of a principle. Let us be tractable, docile, and hold out reverent hands to be led by the All Wise Spirit. But, above all, let us continue in prayer, and watch in the same with thanksgiving. Again, we appeal to all brethren, in all parts of the world, to unite in covenant prayer for a world-wide effusion of the Spirit. The mere reports of the Welsh Revival, spread by the press in aU lands, and translated into various languages, have been known, in a large number of cases, to be used for spiritual quickening. It was the printed accounts of the Keswick addresses that, a :score of years since, kindled revival fires in Uganda, which are yet burning. And may God use this brief personal testimony thus given to our readers, of God's wondrous working at the Keswick of 1905, to fan the slumbering embers upon many an altar into pentecostal flames.

SIGNS OF WORLD·WIDE REVIVAL In 1902, July, at the Keswick Convention in England, a prayer circle was formed for united prayer for a world-wide effusion of the Holy Spirit, the appeal being similar to that issued by Jonathan Edwards in 1747. The basis of the union was a simple agreement among disciples without any pecuniary feature, or bond of obligation, beyond the one covenant of daily and definite prayer.

Since that time remarkable outpourings of the Spirit have been wit· nessed in many parts of the world, as in Australia, New Zealand, Tasmania, Japan, China, Burma, and India, Korea, Persia, Uganda, the Nile Valley, and other parts of Africa, the Philippines, Bulgaria, Great Britain, and especially Wales; and in different and widely separate part3 of the United States, as in Schenectady, N. Y.; Pittsburg, Pa.; Denver, Col.; Los Angeles, Cal.; Portland, Oregon; Dayton, Ohio; Kansas City, Mo., etc., and nearly every week we have announcements of new centers of great spiritual awakening.

Thus, while on the one hand disciples are moved to united and earnest prayer, on the other hand God is conspicuously answering prayer. And no feature is more noticeable than the spontaneous character qf the movement. It comes like a flood, suddenly and often unexpectedly, and, like a flood, sweeps all before it. Advices from India come to us every week conveying important news of revivals breaking out in various contiguous mission fields, like forest fires suddenly kindled and growing into conflagrations.

Certainly the spirit of prayer should be fostered and the eye of faith clear-visioned to watch the signs of the times.

Much attention is now being called to the lleed of not only large increase in giving to the work of God, but of an entire reconstruction of

our so-called benevolence. Rev.•Tohn Wilkinson, of the Mildmay Mission to the Jews,- was so struck with an article in these columns upon "Our Lord's Teachings About Money" (see pages 241-246 of the REVIEW, April, 1905), that he has asked the privilege of reissuing it in pamphlet form to circulate by tens of thousands. And the recent newspaper discussions on "tainted money," and the moral questions which arise in connection with its acceptance by mission boards; will at least have the effect of leading to a far deeper investigation of the whole matter of the rfllation of money to the Kingdom. There is a financial basis for evangelization. The Kingdom of God, however spiritual, depends, like other kingdoms, on the •• mater'ieZ of 1CW'," Missionaries and Bibles and tracts; evangelism and pastoral supervision; church buildings and schools-the whole machinery of the Gospel demands sanctified, devout, systematic contributions to the work of God-not so much large gifts from a few as many gifts, however small, from all, And while new attention is being called to prayer, it is also being appropriately centered on gifts.

In fact, a new crisis is upon us. The offers of service in the field are unprecedentedly numerous. Great societies, like the Church Missionary Society, the China Inland Mission, the I~ondon Missionary Society, etc., are compelled to ask whether they ought not to send forth the excellent men and women now spontaneously consecrating their service to God, even though the provision for their support is not all at present in sight. I t is becoming a question of intensest interest whether faith in God is not to be accompanied with faith in His people-that is to say, whether when He is thrusting forth laborers into the field He will not also at the same time stimulate the giving spirit in His own people. Either, it is COlltended, we must believe that these candidates are not led by Him to offe1', or else that He will likewise lead others to furnish the means. To deny either of these simple propositions involves either a distrust of his operations or of his self-consistency. May Divine wisdom be given in this great emergency! It may be that a comporate body, like the individual believer, is sometimes called to "go out," like Abraham, "not knowing whither," and venture calmly upon God.

SLEEPING SICKNESS A recent report shows nearly 50,000 deaths from Sleeping Sickness in the Uganda. Have not the germs of this disease found their way to our churches at home? We do not refer to any slumberous tendencies in church services in the summer months, but to the general folding of the hands in sleep in face of the great opportunities which are opening before the Christian Church to-day.

A recent interviewer of Griffith John in China reports him as say- ing that, in all his years in China, he has never seen such an awakening in that nation, such an eagerness for Christian literature and Christian instruction, as to-day. The West China Christian Literature Society is overwhelmed with demands which it can not meet, and yet our mission boards approach the end of their fiscal year with fear and misgiving, or with the record of such a paltry advance as indicates that the mass of the membership of th'l Church is asleep as to this great duty. And to be asleep to missions is to be in great danger, even danger of spiritual death. There is one other parallel also in this strange disease. It is caused by a fiy, a gauzy thing apparently so trifling in itself, like the Christian's love of self-indulgence or some idle prejudice-a little thing, but sufficient to bring the work of life to an end.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY The Minionary Maga7.in~ * The homage rendered to Jesus Christ by non-Christian religions The Cht£rch Missionary Intel- in India is a sign of the times. ligencer, as usual, overflows with East and West, the quarterly regood things. Two articles have view published by the S. P. G., has especially impressed us as worthy in its July number an article, "A of wide reading because they make Christian Fakir," by Dr. Griswold, one recognize the fixed gulf be- of the Presbyterian Mission, on tween the people of non-Christian the Chet-Ramis, one of the Indian and Christian lands. It is well to sects which illustrates such homknow how serious a task we under- age. It is thoroughly worth readtake, for instance, in trying to ing and pondering. The question evangelize China. 'Ve realize this of the manner in which missionaon reading the article which de- ries "spend their time between scribes the painful efforts of some Sundays" is often given up as inwomen missionaries, during two soluble by one class of people at days, to prevent the public suicide home. Light upon this question of a widow. The obstacle was a is given by The Chl'Onicle (L. M. S.) brutal mob which had gathered to in the article "Tiger Kloof After a see the woman kill herself. They Year." It is the simple, straightregarded the spectacle as the old forward story of the process of Romans would a combat of gladi· evolving from an empty South ators, and insisted on their right to African veldt an important trainsee what they came for. Never- ing and industrial school. It is also theless, after a long struggle, the a revelation of the all-compelling brave missionaries carried the day. efficiency of the missionary in The other article, which also takes charge of the enterprise. one into the midst of the common people, but of another race, is an The Missionm'Y Herald published appeal for more vigorous effort to an "extra" about the middle of evangelize Persia-a land mOl e July, which contains a rapid and open to missionary labor than impressive survey of the various almost any other Mohammedan fields of the American Board. The country. August number of this same maga- zine has for its most interesting China, the organ of the Chris- article Dr. De Forest's account of tian Literature Society for China some of his experiences in Man- (London), gives Dr. Timothy Rich- churia while visiting the Japanese ard's views on the China problem. armies with the Y. M. C. A. He The outcome of the article is sym- renders a warm tribute to the pathy with his opinion that if 400,- Scotch medical missionary heroes 000,000 of people are to be Chris- who stood at their posts and let the tianized, the assignment of a dozen two great armies sweep over them, missionaries and four or five winning the hearty respect of both presses to the provision of Chris- Russians and Japanese, to say nothtian literature for the Chinese Em- ing of the love of the poor Chinese, pire is an absurdly inadequate use who are almost the greatest sufferof the power of the press. ers through the war.

• The European magazines here mentioned The Assembly Herald contains an are for the month of July and the American illustration of the fact that home magazines are for August, except as other· and foreign missions are but parts wise stated. of one indivisible undertaking. It

J FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

gives some 45 pages to descriptions the Japanese is found in the Mis- of work for immigrants in the sionary Intelligencer (Foreign United States. One part, dealing Christian Missionary Society). It with strangers from Europe, is is by Mrs. Maude W. Madden, and labeled "Home Missions," and the gently suggests to readers of Laf- other section, dealing with strang- cadie Hearn's rhapsodies certain ers from Asia, is marked "Foreign cogent reasons why they should not Missions." The reader can not see let themselves be carried away by any dividing line. His interest the idea that all is good in Japan. follows the whole story of fruit- ful work among these strangers, JAPAN AND THE JAPAN MISSION OF THE C. M. S. who are to make or mar our her- By E. C. Snell. 181 pp. Map. Illustra- itage. tions. Fourth Edition. Church Mission. ary Society, London. 1905. The Baptist Missionary Magazine gives us some notes on "Curious This is an interesting survey of Customs of the Chins." The Chins the Church Missionary Society's are not a part of the human anat- mission in Japan, written about omy, but an extremely sturdy tribe fifteen years ago, and revised and of mountaineers in Northwest brought down to date. It contains Burma, who carry respect for de- a very good survey of the country, ceased ancestors to the point of the people and their religion, a stuffing food into their skulls dur- rapid outline of the work of Proting years after death, but who are estant missions in Japan, and a beginning to show the fruit of Gos- description of the Anglican mispel teaching. One gets a hint, from sions. The Appendix contains a several informing articles in World- chronology of the Church Mission- Wide Missions for July, of the use ary Society's work, a list of made of the printing-press by the missionaries and native workers Methodist Church in its missions. employed by the society, and We have not discovered in any statistical tables of its work. The other denomination so many really conclusions of the author as to the important and efficient publishing prospects of Christianity in Japan houses on the mission field. are interesting. He does not attach Another subject worthily treated serious importance to Shintoism. in this number is "Our Work East He points out that the religion of of the Andes," by Dr. H. K. Car- the people of Japan is really roll. South American missions Buddhism, and predicts a long and are destined ere long to become of hard conflict with that strange absorbing interest, altho they now religious medley. Mr. Snell admits attract little attention. A very that Buddhism in its present and interesting report of Bible work modified form is a strong moral and among the colored people of the religious force. It can never be South holds an important place in overcome without continual dethe Bible Society Record for Au- pendence with simple faith and gust. Every article from missiona- earnest devotion upon the unlimries that comes close to the life of ited power of the risen Christ. He the Japanese is sure of appreciative has, however, earnest belief in the reading. We can recommend two power'of Christianity to supply the such articles in the Women's Mis- special needs of the Japanese nasionary Friend (M. E.) entitled tion, and he believes that the re- "Soldiers and Tracts" and" What suit of missions in Japan will, in Japanese Girls are Doing for the ~he end, be another triumph for War." Another useful article on Christian truth-" the same yester- day, and to-day, and forever."

TWENTY-ONE YEARS IN INDIA. By Rev. J. L. The book has about a dozen ex- Humphrey, M.D. 12mo. $1.00, net. Jen- eellent illustrations. It is an in- nings & Graham, Cincinnati, O. spiration, and gives a graphic view of the progress of mission work in Rev. J. L. Humphrey, M.D., is India. Dr. Humphrey has the ad- very modest in his title. He was vantage of saying: "All of which I connected with the India mission saw, part of which I was." of the Methodist Episcopal Church, in India, from its beginning. He EJIIPIRE BUILDERS. By various writers. saw the work expand from its be- 12mo. 219 pp. Illustrated. Is. 6d. ginning, he lives to see its present Church Missionary Society, London. proportions. Soon after Dr. But- 1905. ier had reached northern India, he was joined by Dr. Humphrey, who The English are far ahead of arrived just at the breaking out of American publishers in their mis- 'the Mutiny. As soon as the coun- sionary books for young people. try became quiet, Dr. Humphrey Here are eighteen breezy, imprescommenced his work, and for sive stories of missionaries who 21 years of service on the field are helping to build the Empire of he has been identified with every Christ. The writers are missioninterest of the mission. He had aries in Canada, Africa, China, the honor of baptizing the first Persia, India, Japan, and elseconvert, a Mohammedan, who be- where. They tell of adventure, came a most useful native minister curious customs, heroic deeds, odd and presiding elder, and for 38 experiences, and wonderful transyears was a bright example of the formations. American young power of Divine grace io trans- people will find it of interest as form a life. truly as will their British cousins.

The period of Dr. Humphrey's "ALASKA FOR JUNIORS" is anlabors for India extended over 43 other useful pamphlet by Miss years. as recorded in this volume, Katharine R. Crowell, giving the or from 1857 to 1900, with occasion- facts about Alaska in a most atal visits home in the interests of tractive way, together with many the work. Seeing the great need practical suggestions and programs for medical missions, he' returned calculated to stir up missionary inhome and took a thorough medical terest and impart knowledge to course, and went back to India to children of mission bands. Leaders do a most acceptable work as a can not do better than to make use medical missionary. He undertook of these studies. (Published at 20 what was then considered a great experiment in the education of 'V cents each by the oman's Board native Christian women in medicine, and which proved a success. of Home Missions, 156 Fifth Ave- This was the beginning of woman's nue, New York.) medical work in the Orient. "THE YELLOW PERIL, by Dr. From baptizing the first convert, Marcus L. Taft, of Clinton, New he has now lived to see a Methodist York, is a pamphlet presenting Christian community of 146,000, strongly the case of the Mongolian nearly 3,000 Sunday-schools, with races. Dr. Taft shows up the sins 125,000 pupils, and great education- of European nations, the spirit of al institutions established. the yellow races, and the path of safety for the Occident-fair treat- mentand Christian enlightenment.

GENERAL MISSIONARy INTELLIGENC:El '{05

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERJCA for additional conferences of the same type, especially for Canada Young People At the Fourth An- and the middle and far West, will and Missions nual Conference of probably result in a provision for a.t Silver Ba)' the Young People's such gatherings for the summer of 1906. The demands upon the sec- Missionary Move- retarial force of the Movement foz· ment, at Silver Bay, Lake George, the conduct of missionary insti- N. Y. (July 20–30), 603 delegates tutes for ad vice on local problems, registered, 166 more than last year. and for the production of an ade- These came from Canada and 24 y'uate literature on mission fields States, and China, Korea, Japan, and methods of promoting mission- the Philippines, Assam, India, and ary interest have so grown that an Africa were represented hy re- increased number of secretaries turned missionaries. will be enlisted for this work dur- ing the coming year. The Young People's Missionary Movement is an interdenomina- Woman's The Summer School tional organization working under Summer for ",Vomen's Fordirect denominational supervision, School for eign Missionary and the purpose of these confer- Mission Stud)' Socil:lties is the natences is to bring inspiration, suggestion, and training to Young ural outgrowth of People's Society leaders by aiding the United Study of Missions, orthem to promote missionary inter- ganized by the ",Vomen's Boards of est and enthusiasm and right ideals Foreign Missions for the United of Christian stewardship and servo States and Canada. During the ice among young people. past four years more than 200,000 copies of the United-Study books Hon. Samuel B. Capen, Boston, have been sold and have been used President of the American Board by at least half a million women. of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, was the presiding officer of The second session of the school the Conference, and among the was held at East Northfield the last platform speakers of special note week of July, and study was carwere ltohert E. Speer, Dr. E. E. ried on along three lines: Bible Chivers, Mrs. Lawrence Thurston, Study; How to Use the Text-book Dr. Robert P. Mackay, Dr. Howard B. Grose, Dr. William I. Haven, on Africa (Christian Liberator), * Dr. Charles L. Thompson, Mr. J. Campbell White, Dr. A. L. Phil- and Methods of Work in the Diflips, and Dr. John F. Goucher. ferent Boards. The evening ad- dresses were designed to arouse The strengthening of the mis- missionary interest. Those who sionary idea upon young people attend the school are largely offiwas evidenced by many other facts cers of boards, State organizations, than that of an enlarged registra- or leaders of mission classes. tion. A developing initiative among local and district leaders, a The methods considered had to readier grasp of comprehensive do with the training of children to educational plans, and a greater missionary zeal and intelligence willingness to put real effort into from their earliest years, the manmission study were all to be noted. * Each of the leaders had prepared a sylla- Two conferences are held each summer, one at Silver Bay, and the bus of the lesson to be taught, and these other at Asheville. The demand with abstracts of lessons will be published in the report of the Summer School.

agement of missionary circles and women to engage in some effort to meetings, and the employment of impart that uplift to the less fa- missionary literature. vored. The department utilized 13 church buildings in crowded ten- Last year ther.:) were 212 mem- ement districts July and August bers registered, but this year the five mornings a week. One pGriod number was increased fifty per was devoted to Bible story suitable cent., 335 names being entered. A for children, and tD the singing of similar summer school has been in- carefully chosen hymns. Another troduced at Winona and Chautau- period was given to industrial work qua, and next year one is to be held for both girls and boys; the girls in Canada and one at Nashville. were taught the Teachers' College system of sewing, while the boys SUSAN HAYES W ARB. learned basketry and hammock- making. Once a week a talk was The Flood A conservative es- given to the children on "What to of the timate for imi- Do Before the Doctor Comes," 01' first aid to the injured, alld once a Foreign-born gration for the year week on ,. How to Keep the Doctor 1904-05 places the Away," 01' personal hygiene.

figure past the million mark. This Christian At the recent conis at least 150,()()() more than were Endeavor vention of this inreceived during the year 1903, Forging ternational society, which held the highest record- Forward held in Baltimore, 857,046. The report of the Immigration Bureau for May shows an 66,772 local organiincrease of 26,206 over the corre- zations were reported, with a memsponding month of last year. That bershi!'J of 4,000,000, and representthe character of this foreign flood ing 10 denominations. has not changed is evidenced by the nationalities, which show the Full support for some native largest increase. Austria-Hungar'y foreign worker is provided by 125 sent 11,081 more immigrants during societies, 350 specify financial aid May, 1905, than were received duro given to their own church. The ing the same month in 1904; and amounts given by 10,000 societies from Italy there was an increase of have been added up, and the sum 17,368 fDr the mDnth. While 75 Dr for missions alone is $228,840.88. 80 per cent. of the immigration ar- The same societies report $268,- rive in New York, Philadelphia, 960.92 given for miscellaneous Boston, Baltimore are also receiv- causes. The roll of those who give ing their share of the increase. a tenth numbers to-day 21,794. Dr. Two European steamers arrive Clark was absent on account of ill each week at Baltimore bringing health, but an address from him from 1,200 to.l,600 foreigners, the was read upon "The 'Evangelizamajority of whom are of Slavic tion of Our Young People, Our birth. Recently, 1,500 Italian im- Country and the World," which migrants landed at Philadelphia set before the young people the in a single week. ideal of bringing a million new members into the societies, a mil- Vacation The New York City Lion people into church, prayer- Bible Schools Fed e I' a t ion of meetings, and Sunday·schools, a for Tenement Churches and Chris- million young people into chllrch- membership, and a million dollars Children tian Organizations for missions at home and abroad. has now instituted a Vacation Bible School Department which appeals to the thousands of Christian young men and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Y. M. C. A. Association 1tIen percentage of total population. Missionary for August states New York gained 929,888 in ten years-I890-1goo. One person in Activity that by the end of every 4 in the Borough of Man- this year" 25 of the hattan is a Jew.

best men North America can send A Prosperous No earlier year of out will be at work in the great seaports and commercial centers of Year for our work has sur- China and Korea. Work has been well begun in Shanghai, Tientsin, Baptist Missions passed, if any other Chefoo, Kiaochaw, Hongkong, and Seoul, and men are on the ground has paralleled the at Fuchau and Hankow. The pop- ulations of these cities range from record of the year now closed. 250,000 to 2,000,000." To meet the cost of this work more than $30,000 Says the Baptist Missionary Maga- have been already subscribed. To· ward providing suitable buildings zine: "It has brought to us a great in Peking, Seoul, and Kyoto, J ohn Wanamaker has promised gift in precious souls. Baptisms $100,000, with the only condition that those cities shall provide the on the Asiatic and African fields land required. fall little short of 10,500. When An Open-air The Interdenomi· Campaign in national Evangel· we recall the fact that at the end New York istic Committee are of fifty years of missionary labor, carrying on this converts enrolled in missions of the summer an open-air campaign in New York City. Two women have Union were considerably less in placed 6 automobiles at their disposal to serve as pulpits for open- number than the ingathering of air meetings, and they also use a large wagon, drawn by four fine this single year, the cause afforded horses for the same purpose. On the first Sunday afternoon a large us for profound satisfaction and meeting was held in the Academy of Music, and on the following day confidence is revealed." . 'Vall Street" kings" of oil, cotton, grain, and railroads had the oppor- Southern Baptist The fact has altunity of hearing the Gospel. '1'he need of such aggressive work is Missions ready been stated shown by such facts as these: The total population June 1, 1904, was Also Prosper that for the South- 3,945,907, of which churchless "Protestants" numbered 1,087,762, ern Baptist Conand Roman Catholics 1.300,000; Protestant communicants and at- vention the last year was the best tendants numbered 829,245, and Jews 725,000. The districts in New in every particular; but from York in which over 34 per cent. are foreign, had in 1900 a population Brazil the tidings are especially of 1,396,542; now they have 1,602,- 037, and have retained the same cheering. Since 1891 out of 70 churches, 60 have been organized.

During the same period the church- members have increased from 200 to 5,000, with other thousands of adherents. No less than 1,700 were baptized last year, and the churches contributed $15,613.

Episcopalians R e c e i p t s of the Grow in the Protestant Episco- Grace of Giving pal Board of Mis- sions for the current year are about $74,000 in excess of the receipts at this time last year, and compared with four years ago the same body of Christians is giv- ing twice as much as it did then. This is a fine record, due in large part to the apportionment system by which each diocese is given a sum which it is charged to collect, and also to the educational work

which the Churchman has done by curtailment of political and civil way of exhortation and reproof. rights, and the denial of fair oppor- Methodist The Woman's For· Women's Work eign Missionary So- tunities and economic life. 'I'he for Missions ciety of the Metho- importance of higher education is dist Episcopal emphasized, and an earnest appeal Church numbers in its constituency 217,000 members. Its yearly re- is made for a chance to bring up ceipts amonnt to half a million dollars, exclusive of the money their children in decent localities. raised by the General Missionary Society, and is administered in for- The appeal continues: eign work by the women. It has raised for foreign missions since its The negro race in America, stolen, organization, thirty·five years ago, ravished, and degraded, struggling $7,386,744, and holds real estate in up through difficulties and oppresforeign lands amounting to the sion, needs sympathy and receives value of $1,086,668. The work. of criticism, needs help and is given this society reaches to India, China, hindrance, needs protection and is Burma, Japan, Mexico, South given mob-violence, needs justice America, Bulgaria, Italy, Korea, and ill given charity, needs leader- Africa, Malaysia, and the Philip- ship and is given cowardice and pine Islands. Two hundred and avology, needs bread and is given ninety missionaries, of whom 25 a stone. . . . Especially are we are physicians, 1,000 native Bible- surprised and astonished at the readers and teachers, 539 day recent attitude of the Church of schools, 21 training schools, 67 Christ-on the increase of a desire boarding schools, 20 orphanages, to bow so racial prejudice, to nar- 2 colleges for women-1 in India row the bounds of human brotherand 1 in Japan-30 hospitals and hood, and to segregate black men dispensaries, treating over 150,000 in some outer sanctuary. This is patients every year, are supported wrong, unchristian, and disgraceby the society; 16,000 Christian ful to twentieth-century civilizawomen are receiving instruction, tion. and 20,000 non-Christian women are having Christ preached to them. We believe that the colored peo- The Negro Prof. W. E. Bur- ple of America have many just Niagara gardt Du Bois, of causeR for complaint, but it will Movement Atlanta, is the mov- ing spirit in a new take long years and persevering national negro organization, form- progress on their part to rectify the ed at Buffalo on July 13th, at a conference of colored men. The evils. organization is for the purpose of securing fairer treatment and high- A Missionary In Berkely, Cal., is er privileges for the negroes of the United States. An" Address to Business Block to be found an edithe Country" was adopted, which appeals to the American people fi c e, b u i I t a n d and to Almighty God, setting forth the grievances of American owned by Mr. J. L. Barker, the negroes, and protesting against the rent of which is devoted to the sup- port of his daughter, Mis3 Lydia G.

Barker, a missionary in India. May the number of such structures rap- idly increase! .

EUROPE The Baptist The international World's gathering of Bap- Congress and tists at Exeter Missions Hall in London, July 11-18, repre- sented 6,000,000 communicants, and was attended by 4,000 delegates. Dr. Alexander McLaren, of Man- chester, England, who was elected president, spoke on the work of the

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Church carried on "in the name of evangelize such tribe and others by Christ and bythe'power of Christ." their means, and that the trustees Several other strong missionary should map out the world in its addresses were delivered. Dr. parts unreached by Holy Scripture Richard Glover spoke on the" In- and supply such parts with at least adequacy of the non-Christian Re- the printed Gospels of John and ligions to Meet the Need of the Luke and the Acts of the Apostles, World," and Mrs. Norman W ater- as far as it might bo found practic- bury on "Woman's Work on the able so to do."

Foreign Field." Dr. H. C. Mabie, The L. M. S. is assured that its of Boston, gave an able address on portion of the bequest will not be "Interest in the Home Church," le8s than $1,500,000, and is planning and Herr J. G. Lehmann on" Mis- for substantial enlargement.

sionary Methods." Many foreign Thanks for Those who read of missionaries spoke on their respec- a Deed the doings of some tive fields-among them, Dr. Timothy Richard, of China; Dr. John. a Century Old missionary soc i- McLaurin, of India, and Dr. Hol- eties 100 years ago man Bentley, of Africa. A statue of Charles H. Rpurgeon was un- will learn with interest that the veiled in the Baptist Mission directors of the London Missionary House. One result of the congress Society have had the somewhat is a World's Baptist Alliance, which unusual experience of receiving a is to meet at intervals in capital letter of thanks for action taken a cities of the various countries rep- century since. The letter in quesresented. The first meeting is to tion has come from the Christian b3 in 1910. community at Bethelsdorp, Cape Colony, and expresses hearty grati- tute to the L. M. S. for having sent The Arthington When Robert Ar- Dr. Vanderkemp to preach the Gos- Bequest thington died in pel to their ancestors in the year 1805. Now there are in Cape Colony Now Available 1900 he left a will some 120 independent churches or by which, after set- branch churches, with more than 10,000 communicants and 32,000 adting aside a fund for trust expenses herents, all of which owe their exand one-tenth for the benefit of istence to the early efforts of the certain relatives, five-tenths of the L. M. S.-C. M. Intelligencer. residue was given to the English Baptist Missionary Society and four-tenths to the London Mission- Another Society The June issue of ary Society, none, however, to be in Straits Regions Beyond used to sustain work already com- for Funds contains an article menced, but all to open new fields. by Dr. H. Grattan The wish was expressed that his Guinness, which strikes a loud note gifts should be applied for "the of alarm. In common with other purpose of giving to every tribe of missionary societies, the Regions mankind which has them not, and Beyond Missionary Union is pass- which speaks a language distinct ing through a seriour crisis. It from all others, accurate and faith- would seem that while the mission ful copies of at least the Gospel of enterprises are going forward with John and the Gospel of Luke, to- vigor, the sources of income at gether with the book of the Acts of home are all but dry. To the direc- the Apostles printed in the lan- tors of the union it is a matter for guage of that tribe," and to teach no little solicitude that the ex- such tribes to read, with a view to chequer is almost empty, while ex-

isting needs amount to £4,000, dress Rev. G. T. Manley, Christ's apart altogether from prospective College, Cambridge. expenditure on the passages and outfit for missionaries leaving for What a magnificent thing it the Kongo, or returning from that would be if committees in England river, representing another £1,200. and America could cooperate with But in spite of this fact, Dr. Guin- missionaries and merchants in all ness reports that 24 "new mission- non-Christian lands to care for the aries are ready to go forth from spiritual welfare of these young Harley College, Dodc Lodge, and strangers within our gates. Bromley Hall at the close of the present session. In addition to The Great The British and thelSe, we have a group of 7 Kongo Work of the Foreign Bible Sodmissionaries returning to the field Bible Society ety-one of the after furlough, together with 3 married ladies going out for the greatest helper·s of first time. Our total output this all missionary societies-reports for year thus amounts to 34. Of these, last year (1904-1905) a circulation of 15 are to be identified with the 5,857,645 copies. This is an increase R. B. M. U. work in Peru, Argen- of 160,284 copies over the previous tina, and the Kongo; 14 are joining year. The Scriptures thus put in other societies." circulation would require a train of carts ten miles long to transport. Asiatic Hundreds of young The record output from the London Bible House was 81 cases (9 tons) in Students in men from China, one day. These cases contained Scriptures in 28 different lan- Christian Lands Japan, Siam, In- guages. This sowing of the !Seed dia, and elsewhere means a coming harvest.

are in America and England study. United Free This body of stal- Church wart saints is passing to prepare themselves for spheres of usefulness in their own Enlarging Its ing through sore Foreign Work trials, but is not in lands. What are the Christians the least faintdoing systematically to lead these hearted. For at least in two of its fields forward steps are soon to be young men to Christ? An excel- taken. First, in the old Calabar lent organization for the benefit of region, on the 'Vest Coast of Africa, a new medical station is to be Indian students has been started in opened as the basis of an advance. The other forward step relates to England which might well be new work in northern Manchuria, and this in spite of the Russo-Japbroadened to include all Asiatic anese war. A year and a half ago a prospecting tour was made students. The following letteI' has through a region called Hielung- Chiang, about as large as Massabeen sent to leading educationalists chusetts. Half of it is arable land, and missionaries in India: all under cultivation. It has four walled towns, each with a popula- A committee of Christian men tion of 100,000, with a great number has been formed in England, with of smaller towns and prosperous Sir Andrew Wingate as president, villages. This prospecting party to promote the welfare, both social passed over the Sungari River, findand spiritual, of Indian. students ing an open door and not far from coming to study in England. A list of suitable lodgings in London has been prepared, and wherever possible, arrangements will be made to meet students on arrival in London. It would be a great help if you would let the committee know of any students who intend to come to England, with the dates of their arrival, and any details that would be useful. Ad-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

3,000,000 souls. In one town, Hulan, Christian workers, especially of there were found to be ],000 busi- those. whether foreigners or naness firms of good size, and the peo. tives, who understand the English pIe everywhere welcomed the ap- language. English, Scotch, and proach of the white missionaries. native Christian workers joined A missionary is soon to be sent most happily with the American thither. missionaries in promoting the con- ference. Christian workers were Moravian From the last an- present from Athens, Greece, from Missions nualreport recently Sofia, Bulgaria, and from Trebi- to Date issued from Herrn- zond, Salonica" Smyrna, Tarsus, and several interior cities of Tur- hut, it appears that key. The Rev. John McNeill, the the total number of souls in weIl -known Scotch evangelist, the congregations gathered from came on invitation to lead the among the heathen is 101,3!)1 (total meetings, and addressed the conmembership at home, 41,199), a gain ference twice a day in English, also of 1,020 over last year. There are preaching every evening in differ- 390 European and American mis- ent parts of the city. The sermons sionaries, and 73 native born, em- were interpreted into Turkish or Armenian or Greek or Hebrewployed in 15 mission provinces, Spanish." Later he went t,o Smyrna having charge of 251 stations and to hold similar meetings for five outstations, and in addition 450 days in that city. preaching-places. There are 1,775 native helpers of all kinds. As al- ASIA ready announced, the deficit is less than $10,000, instead of £30,000, as Good Signs The Moslem world in Syria in general presents was feared. an undivided front New The Uhambel' of against Uhristianity. Prejudice is being broken down in many places, Opportunities Deputies has pass- however, and, in spite of threats and persecutions, some are forsakin France ed in amended form ing all to follow Christ. Dr. Samuel Jessup, who has been forty-two the bill for separa- years in Syria, says that last year he baptized 12 students in Girard tion of State and Church. Pasteur Institute, Sidon, 1 of whom was a Moslem. Last March he invited Knatz, of the Societe Central, in any boys who so wished to come into his office. Twenty-five came, Paris, says that while the Reformed and 16 offered prayer. A Maronite village near Sidon sent a signed Churches are facing a serious crisis petition for a school, and offered to pay for a teacher, who was furon account of the withdrawal of nished. Several other villages have done likewise. subsidies, yet this will no doubt be A Call to This is not the call overruled for good in spiritual Prayer for Islam to daily prayer strengthening. France is no longer from Moslem min- arets, but the call from missiona Rmnan Catholic country, only aries in Arabia to their fellow- Christians in America and England one-fourth being really Romanists.

There are great opportunities, in the rural districts especially, for preaching Christ to eager listeners.

Religious In the last Mission- Conferences in ary Herald Dr. Constantinople Greene says that a conference was held in May last in the chapel of the Bible House, and continued a week, the first of the kind ever held in the Ottoman Empire, whose object was "to deepen the spiritual life of the

to pray for ourselves that God's cutta Sanskrit College. Poor boys grace may abound in us unto holier are allowed free boarding there, living and more efficient service; while some 25 of those residing in for the Arab nation, that God may the house are to be not only fed, turn the hearts of many to accept but clothed as well, at the expense Jesus as their Savior; that many of the donor. An allotment of Rs. more wonders may be sent to this 150 per mensem, we are told, has neglected land, and that the avowed already been made Ollt of the assets purpose of the establishedsocie- of the deceased to meet the lodging ties to reach the interior may speed- expenses of these boys. A profesily be realized. This call is signed sor of the college has been invited by missionaries of the Reformed to accept the post of superintendent Church of America, the United of the boarding-house. The resi- Free Church of Scotland, the dential house given by the late Church Missionary Society, and Babu is valued at one lac of rupees, the Danish Mission in South Ara- and the allowance of Rs. 150 a bia. The call had its origin in the month would represent, say, a capannual meeting of the Arabian italized value of Rs. 50,000. This, mission in Bnsrah. This is the first indeed, is a princely gift, and it is act of cooperation among Arabian hoped this noble example will be missions. followed by other rich Indians in other parts of the country. The Day of Rev. Napier Mal- Opportunity colm, of the C. M. Baptisms in the Rev. J. Heinrich's Telugu Missions reports a total of in Penia S. Mission, reports that tho the spirit 1,231 baptisms in the American Baptist Telugu Misof persecution and intolerance to- sion during the first three months ward Christianity is still prevalent of this year: Allur, 19; Hanamakamong Persian Moslems, yet there onda, 18; Suriapetta, 105; Gurzalla, is a spirit of religious inquiry in 17; Kandukur, 7; Udayagiri, 42; the air, and many are prepared to Kavali, 42; Narsaravapetta, 31; make immense sacrifices if only Ongole, 390; Ramapatam, 46; Pothey can obtain a certain knowl- dili, 114; Madir'a, 159; Gudval, 18; edge of salvation. These inquirers Nellore, 21; Nalgonda, 11; Kanigiri, confess their blindness, and go 109; Kurnool, 12; Vinukonda, 6; about seeking some one to lead Vepery, 2; Madras, 36; and Darsi, them by the hand. Many are 26. And Rev. John Newcomb turning to the Bahais, who might writes: "I have nothing new to rebe led to Christ if our missionaries port, except the fact that we shall were not so few. probably have the joy of baptizing some 700 believers during the next An Indirect A Bengali paper three months or so. These have Result of s tat e s that rich been candidates for baptism for Missions Hindus in Bengal some time." in India are making munifi- cent donations tow- An We usually need to ard the spread of Ranskrit educa- Unconditional view at least a detion in that province. The late Babu Bolyechand Dutt, of Calcutta, Surrender in cade to discover ina rich man and a philanthropist. it is said, made a gift of his residential Haidarabad disputable signs of house to the Education Department of Bengal for the purpose of hous- progress. Ten ing bona fide students of the Cal- years ago a native evangelist named Amos, of the Vesleyan So- ciety, stopped one night near the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

well of the outcasts in Medak, The Revival The Christian Pa- Haidarabad, India. The people in Assam triot (Madras) of felt so outraged at this defilement July 8th publishes by a Christian that they seized him a letter from the Rev. J. P. Jones, by the ears and kicked him out of of Sylhet (Welsh Mission), in the the place. This year the chief who Khassia Hill Country of A!)sam.

led the assault entertained the He reports another pentecostal same evangelist in his house and wave as passing over the Cherra- was baptized, together with 26 punji district. All the Christians heads of other families. are so taken up with the revival Ten Months The Church Mis- that it is difficult for them to find Progress Among sionary Society time to give an account of the work, and it is almost impossible to give the Telugus reports that in anything like an adequate account ten months, end- of the meetings. One writes that "the scenes in the services are ing November, 1904, the number of beyond description." Another their baptized Christians in the writes: Telugu Mission, India, increased by 1,078, besides 2,173 catechumens.

Forty-one new villages were occu- The Christians are almost wild pied in the same time, and 46 addi- with joy, they are never tired of tional evangelists and 84 more praising Him; one can not realize teachers are needed. Thus the the joy unless one is present with work grows. and yet the Church them. I am much struck with the cries: " Retrench! Keep out of change in the faces, the expresdebt!" !'ions are now so earnest and in- tense. Some faces especially have The Price of Many Hindus will quite lost the old look, and one Confession ignore, or even fa- feels on seeing them that they have in India vor, missionary looked upon the great things of God. The children, the old people, schools until one of and the young have all been touched their family shows a leaning toward so tenderly. It is this that goes to Christianity. Then all is changed my heart-God is so tender with in some such manner as at home, us. Oh, the meekness and the genwhere some Christians favor for- tleness of Christ! He is now showeign missions until their own chil- ing to us the richness of His love. dren volunteer. A lady belonging Mr. Jones quotes from another letter: to a Mohammedan family in India I am exceedingly glad to inform has bravely confessed her faith in you what God has done to all His Christ to her husband and father, people here these days. All-men, altho unable at present to leave her women, and children-a,re full of home in order to be baptized. On rejoicing. The Spirit of God has one occasion the father put an iron been working very powerfully here into the fire, then down upon her foot, saying: "Repeat the Kalima" in Cherrapunji and in the adjoin- (There is no god but God, Moham- ing villages. This time the revival med is the prophet of God). She is more wonderful than before. said: "I can not." He said: "You The other day, when one brother will not!" Then he put the iron was praying, the Spirit spoke with into the fire again and placed it on such power to an "egg-breaker" the other foot, saying: "Now you (one of the leading demon-worshipwillI" She replied: "No, I can not, ers) that he fell to the ground. But for I am a Christian." Her life is he refused to obey God. Then he not safe, even tho she has not yet fell a second time, and again he rebeen baptized. fused to obey. He said he had to go, to sacrifice some goats which he had bought for the demons. Then the Spirit spoke to him again, the third time, and told him thq,t unless he obeyed at once he would,

be struck again. At last the man, them among the Laos, and that with fear and trembling, confessed stations ought to be multiplied his sin and accepted Christ as his rapidly throughout all that terri- Savior. tory. Even the Buddhist priests are friendly, and the rank and file From Jowai, east of Cherrapunji, of the people seem eager to hear word has come of the spread of the the Gospel. revival to the very outskirts of the district bordering on the plains. The French Protestant m i s- Inquirers are to be found in every Bible Society sions are still exvillage, and many have been added to the Church. in Annam eluded from some of the French pos- Much that is hard to understand appears in the fragmentary reports sessions. Annam and Cochin of this great revival on the mission China, for instance, are almost outfield. Perhaps we might under- side the influence of evangelical stand better had we greater capa- Christianity. The Bible Society of city for spiritual gifts in our own France, however, is actively enhearts. Clearly these plain hill- gaged in circulating the Scriptures folk of Assam, but yesterday pa- in those regions, and one of the gans and demon-worshipers, have agents writes: attained an insight respecting Gospel truth, a hearty self-surrender, There is not a single imJ?ortant; a perception of the love of Jesus place in Cochin China, III the Christ, which Christians every- southern part of Annam, and in the where would fain share. Let this French Laos territory which has marvelous movement among the not many copies of the Holy Bible. Khasi people be an occasion for More than 400 copies of the Bible fervent prayer for them-and for have been distributed among the our own selves. Protestant colonists and soldiers, and more than 300 copies have gone A Forward The Laos mission into the hands of Roman Catholics Movement in of the Presbyterian who have asked for them. A large number of Annamites, Cambo- Laos Land Church (North) has dians, Chinese, and East Indians, recently overflowed who have learned to read French, have also eagerly received the from the Shan States of Northern Bible. Siam into the Shan States of British Burma. They are still working This French society, which pubamong the Laos people, who live lishes the Scriptures in one lanunder Chinese, French, Siamese, guage only, is finding by experience and British rule. The first station that an effective means of preachto be established outside of the ing the Gospel in all the world is Siamese territory is at Kengtung by disseminating the Gospel every- (Chiang Tung), British Burma, where. where 4 missionaries and 3 Laos Christian families have located. The Martyrs' The Advisory Com- They have found here a splendid Memorial mittee appointed in opening, and: there have been, in for China London to assist in 10 months, lO professed conver- raising a fund to sions. The people and officials are friendly, and the medical work is erect a building in Shanghai as a proving a great :opening-wedge for memorial to those who laid down the Gospel. Rev. W. C. Dodd, the their lives in the Boxer uprising, missionary in charge, says that a has passed a resolution to the effect far grander opportunity lies before that it is best to abandon the proj- ect. This is in view of the fact. that some of the large missionary socie- ties do not fully approve of the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

scheme, and the missionaries in vices to finish a trip. What would China are not unanimous in their a home pastor think of such a recommendations. Rev. D. Mac- parish? Gillivray, who has been raising the fund, is therefore returning to The Growth of In 1884, when China. The General Committee in Twenty Years Bishop Moule had Shanghai has, however, entered into negotiations with the Y. M. already been a C. A. committee, and have decided resident at Hang-chow for 20 years, to turn over all funds collected the number of Christian communi- (now 9,000 taels) to the Chinese cants in the city and district was Y. M. C. A. at Shanghai, on condi- 350, in connection with the C.M.S., tion that they incorporate a " Mar- the China Inland Mission, and two tyrs' Memorial Hall" in their new American Presbyterian missions; building in the heart of the foreign and the contributions for the year settlement of Shanghai. This hall amounted to $320. At the beginis to seat not less than 700, and is ning of the present year they numto be available for interdenomina- bered 1,676 (C.M.S., 692). The baptional religious conventions, etc. tized during 1904. were 24.3 (C.M.S., These conditions have been accept- 84), the catechumens were 614. (C. ed by the Y. M. C. A. Contribu- M.S., 201), and the contributions tions may be sent to E. S. Little, were $3,056 (C.M.S., $1,176). Every Esq., Treasurer, Shanghai. year a united meeting of members of the four missions, and of the Presbyterian The Southern Pres- churches connected with them, Progress byterian C h u r c h meet together for prayer, when the in China reports that while statistics are presented by Bishop in the past ten years Moule.

their number of foreign missiona- Union Medical The China Medical ries has remained the same, their Colleges Missionary Assonative helpers have increased in China ciation, which was threefold, and the converts gained formed in 1887, has in one year fourfold. The number baptized per missionary in 1894 been the means of coordinating the was I, and in 1904, 22. This is medical missionary forces in the largely due to the increase in num- empire, and has brought about two ber and efficiency of the native important results: first, the formaagents. The average contributions tion at great centers of Union Mediper member have doubled in the cal Colleges, and the preparation of same time. up-to-date text-books for medical students. The Union Medical Col- Rev. A. A. Fulton, of the Presby- leges are taking the place of smaller terian Church (North), writes}rom schools, and are more efficient. Canton that on his recent quarter- Peking, Canton, and Shanghai have ly tour he baptized 240 men and now such union schools, and one is women on confession of faith-415 to be established in Central Shanin four months. This means 2 new tung. congregations of over 200 each every two months. There are in- The recent statistics of medical dications that the number will work in China show that 4.7 hosreach 700 for the first six months of pitals and dispensaries treated 147,- this year. Mr. Fulton has 36 477 in-patients, and 457,390 dispenchapels in charge, so that it re- sary patients. Most of these quires over one month of daily ser- hospitals are training native Chris- tian doctors and nurses.

Japanese Emperor The value of the cooperation between natives and and Empress gifts made by the foreigners. The one would assimi- late Christianity to Japan; the as Given Empero!' and Em- other would transform Japan by press of Japan for Christianity. The one stands for the centralization of authority; the various forms of Christian work can other for Presbyterian and Re- formed principles. The one stands not be measured in terms of J apan- for government by interference; ese currency. They have given 10,- the other for self-government. The 000 yen for Y. M. C. A. tent work members and adherents of the "Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai " should in Manchuria, andl,OOO yen for the not be misled by the superficial, work of Mr. Rara in behalf of ex- shallow" independence argument" as it is called. They should not be prisoners, and have promised 1,000 controlled by a passing fit of naryen per annum for 10 years for the row, bigoted, patriotic sentiment.

Okayama Orphanage. Dr. Atkin- They should earnestly and thought- fully recall the history of the past, son writes that tho these 3 objects and with the future developments have a humanitarian side, yet they and possible results of the present situation in mind, they should are permeated with . Christian make up their minds about this teachings, and are distinctly Chris- momentous question, not with ref- erence to the opinions of the J aptian in character, and the Japanese ~nese people, but with prayer, as III the presence of God and of His understand clearly from these con- Christ.

tributions of the emperor that in the higher circles of the empire Christianity is no longer feared nor despised. It is assumed that it is increasingly approved, and this in- A Strange Story A C. M. S. Mis- dorsement is most helpful. of Conversion sionary in Japan tells the following A Crisis in the The "Nihon Kiri- interesting story: "A we 11- Protestant suto Kyokwai" Church (Church of Christ educated young soldier came here in Japan in Japan) is a result of the united educa- early one morning and brought a tional and evangelistic work of piece of thorny briar; he showed the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches of England and America. it to me and said, 'I once saw a It has a total membership of 13,830, of whom 1,066 were baptized last picture of a head crowned with year. Its confession of faith is the Apostles' Creed, and its govern- thorns like this, and I can never ment is Presbyterian. From the time of its organization this Church forget it; whenever I have things has made steady progress toward self-support, and is moving toward to bear in the barracks the thought self-government. Many are asking for a Japanese Christianity not too of this picture helps me. Can you closely patterned after that of the missionaries. Just here is a crisis tell me about it, and has it anyin the Japanese Church. It is somewhat like the Ethopian Move- thing to do with your religion?' ment in South Africa. One missionary writes: You can imagine what joy it was The one stands for the exclusion to put a Bible into his hands, and of foreigners and for isolation in the native Church; the other for to read and explain the trial and death of our Lord. He simply drank in every word. It seemed as tho his whole soul were thirsting for the Living Water. He very soon grasped the way of sal- vation, and made up his mind to follow Christ. "Ve were talking about his being baptized when, quite suddenly, his company was ordered to the front. I get long letters from him, full of hope and joy. He tells of wonderful peace

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

given in the midst of battle, how forwarded a large autographed:por- marvelously his life has been trait of himself to the Bible House spared when all around him have in London. been shot down, and what comfOl·t he finds in reading his Bible and Bible Distribution There is nowhere prayer." in a Hard Field a fi e I d m 0 l' e Japanese J a pan e s e Chris- stony than North Foreign tians are already Africa, but in spite of all difficul- Missions sending missiona- ties, in Algeria, Tunis, and Tripoli, during the three years 1901, 1902, ries to Korea, Man- and 1903, more than 2,500 Kabyle churia, and Formosa. The mis- portions were circulated, over 7,000 sionary churches of Japan look Arabic portions, Testaments or to Formosa as their especial mis- Bibles, and about 4,000 Hebrew sion field. They are already carry- Judeal Arabic and Tunisian collo- ing on work among the Japanese, quial Arabic Scriptures, making a who, as officials, settlers, mer- total of over 13,500 portions, Testa- chants, soldiers, to the number of ments or Bibles, in what may be 40,000, are living in the island. called the native languages, beside The Japanese Episcopal Church 23,000 copies in European lan- has asked the Society for the Prop- guages. In Morocco the details of agation of the Gospel to assist it in the reports are not available for establishing a Formosa mission; 1903, tho the total is given. It and if this Angelican mission con- would appear that between five and fines its operations to the Japanese, six thousand Arabic Scriptures, no complaint could be urged against either portions, Testaments, or it on the ground of missionary whole Bibles, were circulated dur·· comity. The two Presbyterian ing the last three years, and probmissions, those of the Canadian ably about 5,000 Hebrew Scriptures. and English Pre s byte ri an Spanish comes next with about Churches, occupy the whole island 5,000, then we have about 1,500 effectively, so far as the Chinese English, and rather more than 1,000 population is concerned. in other languages; so that, alto- gether, in the Barbary states dur- AFRICA ing the last three years, some 55,000 Bibles, or portions of Bibles, The Khedive His Highness, the have been circulated. Accepts an Khedive of Egypt, Arabic Bible has accepted a The Telegraph There are in French Invading the West Africa nearly splendidly b 0 u n d Dark Continent 17,000 kilometers of copy of the Arabic Bible in three volumes from the British and For- telegraph lines, of eign Bible Society, as a memento which 7,300 are in the Sudan, 2,800 of its Centenary. The presenta- in Dahomey, 2,000 in Senegal, and tion was made at a private audi- 2,150 and 2,050 in Guinee and the ence, in which the Rev. A. A. Ivory Coast respectively. These Cooper, the agent at Alexandria, lines radiate from Kayes like an was received most cordially by His immense system of tentacles reach- Highness, who, in accepting the ing to all parts of French West Bible, expressed a hope that the Africa. There are two conductors, society meet with every facility for one at St. Louis, the other at Dakar. its work in his country, and em- A separate line goes east from phasized his appreciation of the Kayes to Kita, and thence goes on to good being effected through its join the Guinee line, this having a agency. His Highness has since

length of 868 kilometer~, and com- women abused, children mutilated, municating with Conakry. This is and the country despoiled. The joined by the short lines of 280 kilo- report of this evidence may be had meters constructed during 1904 to from the Kongo Reform Associamake connection between Diaro- tion, care of E. D. Morel, Hawardougou and Faranah. From Kouli- den, Chester, England. koro another line starts which returns to Kong in the Tvory coast Better Schools According to West system. There is then a long span for Girls Afdca, an imporof 743 kilometers to Grand Bassam, tant movement is and then another line runs through a connection with Blieron. Finally, on foot with the object of providing at Sergou, the wire is divided into secondary schools for girls in West three cables going to Timbuctu, Africa. The want of such facilities and two inland to the east. The has been much felt for the last ten working of this telegraphic system years. It is suggested, as a good requires 151 offices, 371 operators, beginning, that a college for the and 401 inspectors and other em- higher education of girls be foundployees. ed. In connection with this insti- tution an industrial or technical The Kongo The Commission of branch would be provided where Mission of Inquiry appointed the ordinary school curriculum could be pursued, together with Inquiry last year by King horticulture, poultry farming, Leopold of Bel- nursing, laundry work, dress-mak- ing, cooking, and the manufacture gium to investigate some of the of native foodstuffs. The developcharges of atrocities and abuses ment of native arts would not be alleged to prevail in certain dis- neglected, in connection with which tricts of the Kongo State, has re- weaving of native cloths would turned to Belgium, but its report form a prominent item, and most has not been published. The King likely be the means of bringing may not wish to publish it, as we closer to others the Mohammedan understand that the evidence fully heathen and pagan population. corroborates the testimony of Consul Casement, missionaries, and Livingstone A correspondent to travelers who have protested Township the Glasgow He'¥'- against the cruelty and oppression on the part of State officials. ald writes: "The railway, which is to do so much for The Kongo Reform Association Rhodesia, was extended as far as of England has secured, and pub- Victoria Falls on April 25, 1904. lishes in concise form, the evidence The directors of the British South laid before the commission at vari- Africa Company had contemplated ous places. While the territory the founding of a township in the covered by this commission was ex- vicinity of the Victoria Falls long tremely limited, and tho the rubber before the railway reached that district, where most of the abuses point, but it was not until lately have taken place, was scarcely that much has been heard regardtouched, nevertheless the evidence ing the chosen site. The site of against the administration of the the township has been fixed at a Kongo government is convincing spot about three miles from the enough to warrant interference by Falls in a northerly direction, and European governments. For the on the left bank of the Zambesi. sake of rubber, towns are made The town has, of course, been given desolate, men are shot down, its name, Livingstone, after the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE'

great explorer and pioneer of civili- The Outlook The recent meeting zation. He it was who gave the in the of the Evangelical name to the Falls, and Livingstone Union of the Philip- Island is not far distant. Philippines pine Islands re- ISLANDS OF THE SEA ported great opportunities for Christian work, that the people are The Bible Mr. Briggs, Baptist eager to heal' the message and the in the missionary, writes spirit of inquiry is rife. "The Ul'- Philippines to the Jfi88ionary gent needs are: (1) More men for Magazine: the speedy evangelization of the Three thousand copies of the Vis- unvisited areas; (2) added means ayan New Testament have been for the training of an indigenous ministry; (3) the reinforcements printed and sent to the islands that come from the voluntary since 1003. These have all been labors of Ohristian men in secular sold, as well as 17,000 copies of the employ in these islands." It is only five years since Protestant Gospels and Acts in individual vol- work was begun and the open umes. "We started on this trip," Bible was given to these Filipinos. Most of the provinces of Luzon says Mr. Forshee, of Bacolod, have now mission stations, and " with 1,500 books, and finished it without any. Everywhere the people are eager to get our books, and ready to listen to what we say."

Good Testimony Dr. Homer O. there is work in the islands of to a New Bishop Stu n t z , in the Panai, Samar, Negros, Ouba, and Philippine Chris- Leyte. Wide stretches of country tian Advocate, has this note con- in Mindanao are as yet entirely neg- cerning Bishop Oldham: "It is all lected. Now is the hour of oppor- too common for the leaders in both tunity. The people are ready. The Ohurch and State to receive indis- spirit of inquiry is abroad and criminate and effusive praise. But schools are crowded. It may be it is only just to say of Bishop Old- now or never in our new posses- ham that he has displayed a truly sions in Malaysia.

remarkable familiarity with Phil- ippine .conditions – a familiarity Government Dutch officials have born (1) of the double parentage of Testimony to not made an envi- actual missionary experience at Missions able record in their Singapore, and (2) long and close management of in- study of missionary conditions in ferior races in Malaysia, and have all parts of the world, supplement- put many hindrances in the way of ed by a careful study of this partic- Gospel work. But recently the ular field. He has proven himself government of Holland has laid a wise, spiritual, aggressive leader. bef~e its parliament a report on with an instinct for the things that the condition of the native races in are vital. Bishop and Mrs. Oldham Borneo, Sumatra, Nias, and other spent nearly all the month of April Malaysian islands. The report de- in visiting the work in the prov- clares tha,t while the government inces in the Philippines, and had found itself powerless to extir- preached in Malabon, Hagonoy, pate various cruel or immoral cus- Malolos, Oalumpit, Guagua, Mex- toms of the savage tribes of these ico, San Fernando (Pampanga), islands – cannibalism, slavery, Tarlac, Gerona, Panique, Bautista, head-hunting, debauchery, etc.- Dagupan, BanzaI, Pozorrubio, Lin- Ohristianity has abolished them gayen, San Miguel de Mayumo, over a wide territory, and that the Oamias, and Baliuag." tribes which have accepted Ohris-

'120 tHE MISSIONARY REVIEW 01<' TilE WORLD

tianity are steadily improving in Who feels that he has only one propriety of social habits, in char- life to live, and wisheii to make it acter, and in material prosperity. count.

Mission Stations A cyclone swept Who believes that giving is as Destroyed in Kusaie and Pon- much a Christian grace as loving or Micronesia ape, islands of the believing. Caroline group, Whose ambition it is to be like where the American Board has Christ, who gave"HIMsELF. flourishing stations. The typhoon struck Kusaie on April 19th, de- Who wishes to be found a faith- stroying the girls' school buildings ful steward when Jesus comes. and unroofing the houses of some of the missionaries. Miss Wilson Who Ought The man who be- narrowly escaped from the school Notto Give Heves t hat the with a broken rib, and the mission- to Foreign world is not lost aries were living, when they wrote, Missions? and does not need a in a workshop 14 x 20 feet square. Five Kusaians were killed, and it Savior. seems miraculous that all the mis- Who believes that Jesus Christ sionaries escaped on Ponape; every made a mistake when he said: "Go mission building was laid low, and ye into all the world and preach papers, household goods, etc., were the Gospel to every creature." blown away or ruined by the rain. Who believes the Gospel is not The breadfruit-trees were de- the power of God, and can not save stroyed, and will prove a serious the heathen. loss. The new mission ship, the Who wishes that missionaries Morning Star, dragged her anchor had never come to our ancestors 8 times across the harbor, but re- and that we ourselves were still ceived no serious damage. The heathen. workers in these stations have suf- Who believes it is "every man fered serious loss, and will have for himself" in this world-who, their hearts and hands full helping with Cain, asks: "Am I my broththe natives and repairing the dam- er's keeper? " age. Who believes ne is not account- able to God for the money intrusted MISCELLANEOUS to him. Who wants no share in the final Who Ought He who believes victory. to Give to that when God said Who is prepared to accept the final sentence: "Inasmuch as ye did Foreign the heathen would it not to one of the least of these, Missions? be given to Christ, ye did it not to Me." Such an one is not asked to give he meant it, and to foreign missions.-From a leafcan and will accomplish it, and is let published by the Presbyterian now accomplishing it. Board of Canada.

Who believes in the power of the Donations Received Cross to conquer the world. No. 326.-Pandita Ramabai ………… 810.00 Who rejoices that the world is No. 327.-Industrial E. M. India…….. 50.00 open as never before, and that the No. 328.-Industrial E. M. India.. .. …. 5.00 prospects are brighter than ever No. 329.-African Missions.. ….. …… 32.27 before.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1903

MAKING A RAG CARPET AT

ARMENIAN BOYS AT THEIR TRADES, MAROSH ORPHANAGE Missionary Review of the World Old Series t oc'rOBER j New Series VOL• .xXVl~ -No. 10 If ~ VOL. XVI. No. 10 lNTE~NATIONAL SERVICE OF MISSIONS * BY REV. JAMES S. DENNIS, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "Ohristian Missions and Social Progress," etc.

Have missions proved a factor in the development of international f ties? Have they had a part to play in the drama of modern history . in its interracial phases? If so, they are proving th"mselves to be : among those evolutionary forces which work for the growth of friehd~ ship, commercial contact, industrial exchange, diplomatic Intercourse, and the kindly recognition of mutual obligations among the nations of mankind. The contact of Western Christendom with the races of Asia, Africa, and Oceania has become a matter of unwonted impor- tance during recent years. ''l'he nations of the Far East are no longer obscure and unknown factors in the arena of world politics. It is clear, therefor€, that every agency which aids in the establishment of mutual confidence and good-will is of high value.

It is true that missions were not established to promote diplomatic amenities or aid backward nations in assuming international functions. They have, nevertheless, accomplished much incidentally in :these directions by forging connecting-links of contact and inter- (course, cultivating good will, solving difficulties, giving friendly ~advice, facilitating acquaintance with Western administrative systems, :mediating between foreign diplomacy and native misunderstandings, ,encouraging that statns of mutual confidence which promotes peace- ful relationships, and often ministering as the almoners of international philanthropy in periods of calamity and distress.

Illustrations of this can be discovered not only in modern times, .but in the history of missions during earlier centuries. It is the mis- :sionary quite as much as the political or commercial motive which :seems to assert itself in many of those initial ventures which have led on to the exploration of an unknown world and the making and * This article was written for the new" Encyclopedia of Missions," which is to be pub- lished by Funk & Wagnalls Company, New York, with Dr. H. O. Dwight, Dr. E.!lL Bliss, and Dr. H. A. Tupper, Jr., as editors, under SUp"rvision of the Bureau of Missions. The author will use the material in an extended form in VoJ. III. of "' Christian MI.ssions and Social Prog- ress. "-EDITORS.

molding of llew nations. The apostolic age of the Church was inter- national in the expansiveness of its evangelistic aims and in the scope of its missionary activities. Subsequent centuries bear witness to the outreaching touch of Christianity, bringing nation into contact with nation. The Nestorians pushed boldly into China as early as the seventh century, and. into India probably at a date still earlier, fol- lowing Pantamus, who had preceded them in the latter part of the second century. UlfiIas was a messenger to the Goths in the fourth century, as were Oyril and Methodius to the Slavs in the ninth. In Oentral and Northern Europe, including the British Isles, we can trace the entrance of Oolumba, Augustine, Oolumbanus, Gallus, Eligius, Boniface, WiIIibrord, Ansgar, and many others equally zealous, though less conspicuous, in the annals of those formative centuries. Hans Egede linked Denmark with Greenland in the eighteenth century. The Moravian missionaries followed, and from that time Herrnhut became an active factor in the international con- tact of the world. Labrador was reached by Jens Haven in 1764; – Prancis Xavier liqked Portugal with India in the sixteenth century; Reurnius was a connecting bond between Holland and the Dutch East Indies in the seventeenth century; and in the eighteenth century Ziegenbalg, Plutschau, and Schwartz brought Denmark into spiritual relations with India. These were all international messengers upon an errand of peace, good will, and friendship.

The maritime discoveries of the fifteenth century were undertaken, among other motives, with a definite and pronounced missionary pur- pose. That ponderous work entitled" The Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents" reveals the immense and prolonged contribution of Roman Catholic missionaries toward the establishment of illternational inter- course between Prance and America for nearly two hundred years. The footsteps of those indefatigable missionary pioneers can be traced during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries along t11e St. Law- rence, and on hoth sides of the Great Lakes, on into the Par West. They deflected southward into Maine, into lIIinois, and even as far as Louisiana, and penetrated northwaru toward the inhospitable, icy wil- derness of Hudson Bay. The British colonial establishments in North America were, moreover, missionary in spirit to an extent which makes them almost the forerunners of t,he foreign missionary societies of a later age. Their charters usually had a strong missionary clause, and their noblest men were Ohristian pioneers as well as statesmen. They sought not only religious liberty and opportunity for themselves, but they were in many conspicuous instances intent upon the dissemina- tion of the Gospel among the aborigines. In the first Oharter of Vir- ginia, given by James L, in April, 1606, it was stipulated that" the Word and service of God be preaehed, planted, and used as well in said colonies, as also as much as might be among the savages bordering

INTERNATIONAL SERVICE OF MISSIONS

among them." In a letter to Sir Walter l~aleigh, referring to the proj- ect of the Virginia Colony, Hakluyt writes expressing his pleasure in Raleigh's plans, because" you meane to sende some such good Church- man thither [to Virginia] as may truly say with the Apostles to the Sau rages, wee seeke not yours but you." Bradford declared the prop- agation of the Gospel of the Kingdom of Christ as one of the great . hopes of his pilgrimage. Winthrop confessed to the same motive, and in his journal are numerous references to his desires for the conversion of the aborigines. The Charter of the Massachusetts Colony empha- sizes the missionary motive as one of the inspirations which prompted its establishment. Macdonald's" Select Charters and Other Docu- ments Illustrative of American History, 1606-1775," pages 2,3,16,25, 42, 126, and 184, gives the text of some of these chartered assevera- tions of missionary aims in our early colonial history. The colonial official and the Christian missionary seellled much of the time to walk arm in arm in a bappy alliance of mutual respect and sympathy during the prenational period of American history.

The Missionary Link between India and Christendom Those mighty ties of spiritual interest which now link India with all Christendom are the outcome of missions. In their own sphere of moral and religious influence missionaries have cooperated with . EngliBh statesmen, and rendered a service of value both to Great Britain and to India. The strange and unwarranted attitude of the old East India Company toward missionary effort has long ago changed, and the value of missions to British interests in India is now freely recognized. Since the days of the Mutiny it has become more and more apparent that a native Christian community is a valu- able ally of English rule, and, so far as its influence goes, a moral guarantee of fidelity and good will. The sailing of Captain James Wilson and thirty-six missionaries in the Dt';ff, which was owned and sent out by the London Missionary Society in 1796, opened the Sonth Pacific to those largesses of light and civilization which missionary effort has sent there during· the past century. The West Coast of Africa first felt the touch of Christian sympathy when English and Scotch and Moravian missionaries went there late in the eighteenth century. 'fhe cooperation of the Church Missionary Society, the Wesleyan Missionary Society, and the United Presbyterian Missions of Scotland, has contributed in no small measure to the opening up of the vast regions of the Nigel' Basin, and has been a factor in furthering the present political supremacy of Great Britain throughout Nigeria. The marvelous story of African colonization during the n"ineteenth century is indissolubly linked with missionary devotion and achievement. Snch names as Vanderkemp, Philip, Krapf, Rebmann, Moffat, John Mackenzie. Livingstone, and Bishop Mackenzie of the Zambesi, as well

as many others later in the century, certify to the truth of this statement. We may almost reckon the Uganda Protectorate as virtually the outcome or missions, with that colossal achievement of a railway from Mombasa to the Victoria Nyauza as a necessary result. Khama's Country, and the whole of British Central Africa, including the upper waters of the Zambesi, where the French Mission labors among the Barotsi, serve the same purpose of illustrating an international value to missionary enterprise.

Turning to China, we find Morrison and Gutzlaff, the former in the double capacity of missionary and interpreter for the East India Company, serving in international affairs before its formal opening to the foreigner. The Rev. E. C. Bridgman and Dr. Peter Parker were associated with the Honorable Caleb Cushing in negotiating the first treaty which the United States made with China, in 1844. Both these men were masters of the Chinese language, familiar with the customs of the country, and acceptable media of communication. The aid which they rendered was extremely useful. Mr. Cushing declared that" they were invaluable as advisers." It was in the early British negotiations that Morrison and Gutzlaff rendered a similar service. The former was associated with Lord Amherst in 1816, and was for some years interpreter and secretary to the British ambassador, and Gutzlafl' was his successor in the same position. When the Treaty of Nanking was made, the latter participated in the negotiations, and rendered important aid. It would thus appear that the initial word of friendly diplomatic intercourse between China and two great governments of the West was spoken through the medium of missionary secretaries and interpreters.

A few years later, in 1858, when the notable Treaties of Tientsin between the four governments of the United States, Great Britain, France, and Russia were drawn up with China, in the case of the United States treaty two American missionaries whose services in the negotiations were of historic importance and value were associated with the Hon. W. B. Reed, the Minister who represented the United States on the occasion. Dr. S. Wells Williams and Dr. W. A. P. Martin, both missionary scholars and diplomatists, took an active part in the preliminary conferences, and in fixing the provisions of the document as Vell as secnring its acceptance. It was due to Dr. Williams that the memorable Toleration Clause, afterward included substantially in the British treaty, was inserted. Thus to American missionaries belongs the credit of securing a treaty incorporating the policy of a tolerant re.cognition of Christianity on the part of the Chinese government. Dr. Williams was given to understand at the time that no Toleration Olause would have been inserted in the British treaty had it been left out in the American. This concession had not been before included in formal treaties, altho the French Minister, in 1844, had

INTJllRNATIONAL SERVICE OF MISSIONS

secured from the Emperor Tau Kwang an imperial rescript revoking the persecuting orders, and proclaiming an edict of toleration. This, h{)wever, was practically a dead letter, and would have been of little value so far as any permanent international policy was concerned. It should be remarked, also, that the British missionaries at Ningpo and Shanghai had addressed Lord Elgin on the subject of toleration before the British treaty was (lrawn up, but, judging from his reply, the appeal was of little avail. The treaty concession of Tientsir. may therefore be called the Magna Charta of religious freedom in China. Dr. Williams, and in a measure Dr. Martin also, were its sponso.rs, and thus to American missionaries belongs the high honor of establishing the principle of religious freedom in a permanent historical setting before the view of "almost the two halves of the human race." Dr. Williams was subsequently appointed to the office of Secretary and Interpreter of the United States Legation in China, and served in this capacity-chiefly at Peking-until his resignation in 1876. It was he who secured official quarters for the United States ambassadors in Peking, and his efficient executive discharge of his duties was an important service during those early years of ministerial residence at the Chinese capital. He was on many occasions left in charge of the legation as acting ambassador.

Missionary Diplomats in China and Japan Another Presbyterian missionary, the Rev. D. B. McCartee, M.D., had a long and useful career in diplomatic positions both in China and Japan. He accompanied Flag-Officer Stribling, of the American navy, on an expedition to treat with the rebels at Nall£ing at the time of the Taiping troubles, and through his personal influence with the Chinese leaders he was largely instrumental in securing a "sealed guarantee of protection for all Americans against violence from the rebels, and for all natives in the employ or care of American citizens." In connection with his services in the mixed court in Shanghai, in 1872, he was appointed on a special mission to Japan to treat for the return of three hundred Chinese coolies, who, in the Peruvian vessel Maria Luz, had been driven by a typhoon into the harbor of Yokohama. The Ohinese authorities presented him with a gold medal and a complimentary letter in recognition of the successful issue of the mission. He subsequently became Professor of Law and of Natural Science at the University of Tokyo, and from that time his services, for a period of some twenty-eight years, were given to Japan. He was il.1strumental in establishing a Chinese embassy in Japan, and became himself its foreign secretary and adviser. At the time of General Grant's visit to Japan, when the general was asked to arbitrate the respective claims of Ohina and Japan to the possession of the Liu Ohin Islands, Dr. McOartee, who was thoroughly acquainted with the historical

facts and their diplomatic bearing, placed such information before General Grant that he was able to give the matter his attention. The Ohinese government acknowledged his services in the Japanese Legation by appointing him to the permanent rank of HO'llorary Consul- General.

In those memorable negotiations which signalize the entrance of modern Japan into the comity of nations, at the time of Commodore Perry's expedition, we find Dr. S. Wells Williams accompanying, at the special request of the commodore, both the first alld second expeditions, in 1853 and 1854. He took an acti re and influential part ill the negotiations, and it was at his suggestion that the Most Favored Nation Clause was introduced into the Japanese treaty-the first compact of Japan with We~tertl nations. His serious and vivid appreciation of the historic significance of his diplomatic services appears in private letters and extracts from his journal. He writes of the scene in the Bay of Yeddo: "It was the meeting of the East and West, the circling of the world's intercourse, the beginning of American interference in Asia, the putting the key in the door of Japanese seclusion." Speaking of the presence of the American ships, he writes: " Behind them and throu'gh them lie God's purposes of making known the Gospel to all nations, and bringing its messages and responsibilities to this people, which has had only a sad travesty of the truth as it is in Christ Jesus. I have a full conviction that the seclusion policy of the nations of Eastern Asia is not according to God's plan of mercy to these peoples." Surely this missionary diplomatist, with his faith and foresight, was an instrument chosen of God to participate in those momentous events which inaugurated the opening of both China and Japan to an era of modern progress destined to be the most wonderful in their history. The memorial monument to Commodore Perry, erected in 1901, on the shores of Japan, was an appropriate and graceful tribute, but the services of Dr. Williams most assuredly deserve also a grateful commemoration on the part of Christendom.

Several distinguished missionaries in Japan have rendered services of international import. Dr. Guido P. Verbeck and Dr. Samuel Rollins Brown were especially useful and helpful to the Japanese during the critical period of the reorganization of their national life, since the introduction of those monumental changes which have characterized the Me£ji era of modern times. Dr. Verbeck suggested the' plan of the. now historic embassy sent by the Japanese government to America and Europe in 18'11, and the project was finally executed, in large part under his advice and cooperation. Its results proved to be of decisive influence in permanently establishing the friendly relations of Japan with the nations of Christendom, and was a factor of practical moment in securing that religions toleration which has distinguished

INTERNATIONAL SERVtCE OF :MISsioNS

the Empire of Japan in the modern history of the East. It is a matter of further interest that the recent revision of Japanese treaties, which has established a basis of equality with Western nations since July, 18!)!,), has been both· favored and facilitated by resident missionaries out of a sense of justice and fairness to Japan. By manifestoes, resolutiolls, and public meetings, as well as by private influence, they have made it known that they regarded the aspirations of Japan in this matter with sympathy and favor.

The diplomatic relations of the United States with Korea have been also facilitated by th~ services of Dr. Horace N. Allen, who was the first American missionary to arrive in Korea. He went there in 1884, and was soon appointed physician to the court. He subsequently, in 1887, accompanied the first Korean Embassy to Washington as its secretary, returning to Seoul in 1890, as Secretary of the United States Legation. In 1897 he was appointed United States Minister to Korea, a position which he still occupies.

Missionary Diplomatic Service in Oceania Not only have the treaty relations of Christian nations with the great Asiatic governments of China and Japan been facilitated by missionary cooperation, but diplomatic negotiations with smaller tribes and kingdoms-especially in Oceania-have received aid from the same source. Missionaries have often prepared the way for the establishment of such international ties by initial intercourse and friendly residence, thus becoming pioneer media of information and contact. A capital illustration of this is New Guinea, where Chalmers and Lawes, and other missionaries of the London Society, became the forerunners of the present British protectorate. The services they rendered in anticipation of the British occupation of Southern New Guinea, in 1884, hare been cordially acknowledged by Sir James E. Erskine and Sir Cyprian Bridge, both high officers in the British navy. In the same way missionary labors in New Zealand bronght Maori hearts into touch with Christianity and civilization to an extent which no doubt greatly facilitated its peaceful political attachment to the British empire. The earliest mission was especially snccessful among the Ngapuhi tribe; and it was the chiefs of this important and powerful clan who, in February, 1840, at Waitangi Falls, were the first signers of the treaty accepting British supremacy. Nearly tIVOthirds of the entire Maori popUlation had professed Christianity in 1859. Marsden, as early as 1814, and Selwyn later, were allunconsciously pioneer empire-builders in New Zealand. The peaceful, and even cordial, ceding of Fiji to Great Britain by its chiefs and people, in 1874, followed long years of successful missionary toil by the English Wesleyans, resulting in a marvelolls preoccupation of native hearts throughout the islallds by the Gospel which the Wes-

leydrt~ bronght. A British protectorate was established over the Tonga group by peaceful negotiations in 1900, but years before that; English missionaries had labored there in friendly contact with that proud and vigorous race. The Samoan Islands, now portioned out; between Germany and the United States, were annexed to Ohri8"- tianity half a century or more before their political destiny wag determined. The Oook, or Hervey Islands were Ohristianized and civilized by the London Society missionaries over a generation before the British protectorate was established, in 1888. As early as 18G4 the natives petitioned Great Britain for annexation, but a protectorate only was instituted, in 1888, which, at the request, again repeated, of the native chiefs, was changed to annexation to New Zealand in 1900. Thus a reclaimed race was made ready hy missions for relations of peaceful diplomacy with a great nation of Ohristendom. The Santa Oruz group, now a part of the British empire, was the scene of the martyrdom of Young ana Nobbs, iu 1864, and of John Ooleridge Patteson, in 1871. Thousands of hearts throughout Christendom have read the story with tender interest, and some day no doubt a fitting memorial of Patteson will commemorate under the British flag that pathetic incident which, as Gladstone said of Patteson himself, was a "pledge of noble destinies."

The virtual preemption of the New Hebrides as destined in all probability to have its political future linked with the British empire may be regarded as the outcome of a missionary occupation which has been sealed by martyrdom and crowned by the uplifting transformation of savage tribes into aspirants for political order and moral civilization. In 1820 two English missionaries-Ward and Burtonendeavored to secure a foothold in Sumatra among the fierce Battaks, but were unable to do so. In 1832 two American missionaries-Munson and Lyman-made another attempt, but were martyred by call1libals. Thirty years later a third endeavor on the part of the Hhenish Society was' successful, and a region in North Sumatra, previously wholly inaccessible to the white man, was opened by a peaceful occupation. From that martyrs' seed has spru ng a Ohristian population of some fifty thousand native Battaks, now living in a state of peace and good order which promises a developed civilization. '1'he Dutch government in the East Indies is surely a debtor for this missionary .achievement.

Hawaii, now United States territory, was largely molded and fashioned for her destiny by missionary pioneers whose labors have assumed an importance which may fairly be regarded as of international interest. During the whole of the nineteenth century, while by the irresistible growth of economic and political ties, and the mani.- fest trend of history, it belonged in posse to the United States, missionary toil was fitting it for the consummation when it would becom6

INTERNATIONAL SERVICE OF

so in esse. Ex-Secretary of State, the Hon. John W. Foster, in his ad- mirable volnme, " American Diplomacy in the Orient ",(p. 108)', places a high estimate npon the beneficial effects, social and political, of Amer- ican missiuns in Hawaii. There are other groups whose political des- tiny is now linked with :Eiuropean nations-the Gilbert Islands with 'Great Britain, and the Marshall and Caroline with Germany-which have long been under the careful training of missionary teachers from America. Whatever opinion may be held of the political wisdom of the occupation of the Philippines by the United States, there is no 'valid reason to il on bt that beneficent results are most assuredly to follow in those islands from this foreign occupation.. The recognition of a missionary obligation on the part of American Christianity is, moreover, a strenuous and clearly manifest duty, which, let us hope, will be fruitful ill moral good and social betterment to the people of the islands.

Missionaries in Times of War Not only in connection with diplomacy, but in times of war and public calamity, the services of missionaries have been of benefit. During the mutinies and uprisings in Uganda they have sought to protect life and property_ At the siege of Peking the conspicuous and brilliant services of missionaries in defending the legation, during that perilous summer of 1900, were universa.lly acknowledged. The :successful issue was due in no small measure to the skilful and heroic participation of missionaries in that victorious defense. Not only were the lives of the ambassadors saved, but international consequences were averted which might have precipitated unparalleled calamiti{ls. There is a manifest value, moreover, to the services of missionaries in the sphere of philanthropy. In times of famine, earthquake, epidemics, and great disasters, sympathy and help are given and charitable funds administered. That international scourge and scandal of the slave-trade has been checked and all but abolished largely through the helpful cooperation of missionaries. In the promotion and establishment of peace among the nations there is also an undoubted value to the service and influence of missionaries. They neither strive nor cry, nor is their voice heard in the streets, nor have they the power of diplomats or rulers to determine issues; but they nevertheless do a quiet and often effective and unique service of counsel, conciliation, and restraint. The work that they do in promoting good government is, moreover, in the interests of peace. Mission converts are plen of peace, not the advocates of massacre and disorder. They are inclined to friendliness and forbearance rather than to treachery and violence, and in the face of some very appreciable Oriental perils they may at times safeguard as hardly any other agency can do both the lives and pl'Operty of foreigners. The MOJ'avians in their work in Dutch Guiana, during the latter half of the eighteenth century and until the middle

of the nineteenth, achieved a victory over the Bush Negroes which was a boon to the Dutch government. The work of early missionaries in South Africa was an influential factor in solving native problems and promoting their peaceful solution. In times of disorder and massacre in the Turkish Empire they have acted as mediators, pacificators, and saviors of liyes and property, as in Mount Lebanon during the troubles of 1860, and in Armenia throughout the massacres of 1895-96.

The exposition and accentuation 8f the principles of international law have also been a feature of missionary servic{'. Verbeck did important preliminary work in this direction in Japan, and Martin in China. When the latter went to reside in Peking in 1863 he carried with him a translation into Chinese of Wheaton's" Elements of International I-Aaw." This was welcomed by the Chinese Foreign Office as a timely guide amid the perplexities arising out of the new international compacts into which they had just entered. Dr. Martin supplemented the above translation by Chinese versions of Woolsey, Bluntschli, and Hall, on international relations. Chalmers taught the very alphabet of the law of nations to the natives of New Guinea, and in 1899 Secretary Wardlaw Thompson, of the London Missionary Society, reported the curious fact that Mr. Abel, one of their missionaries in New Guinea, was instructing the people, and especially the school children, "to repeat a brief statement of the British laws which has been prepared for the benefit of all the inhabitants of British New Guinea. These simple rules of conduct are learned as the commandments are learned, and thus law and order are associated with religion." It is certainly a novel feature of education and of religious worship to associate the commandments, the creed, and the laws of the land in an all-round summary of human duty. Here seems to be an admirable hint for the reformer and the earnest advocate of higher standards of citizenship.

The immensely effective and beneficial influence of Christianity in evolving throughout Christendom that remarkable code of national chivalry-voluntary in its sovereignty and sacred in its dignity-which we have come to designate as international law, has been perpetuated and extended among Asiatic and other foreign peoples largely by the initiative of missionary teachers and statesmen. They have sought to introduce the humane provisions of that code in times of war, and they have secured also among many savage tribes the practical recognition of another of its requiremellts-the safety of shipwrecked mariners. On the other hand, missionaries have not been unmoved spectators of infractions 01' dubious applications of the international code by Western powers in their contact with Oriental nations. The missionary protest in the face of SOllle notable lapses in these respects, especially in China, has been vigorous and unc9mpromisillg. On the

INTERNATIONAL SERVICE OF MISsioNS

su bject of opium the missionary body is a unit, and thiS" is BU bstantially trne also of their opposition to the territorial dismemberment of the Ohinese Empire.

Contributors to International Friendship It would thus appear that to the messengers of the Gospel in mis- sion lands has long been assigned an international role-not, to be snre, in any formal or official capacity, but as contributors inciden- tally, and sometimes unconscionsly, to the sum total or good will and friendship among the nations. They have borne their part in pro- moting king feeling between widely separated races, and in breaking down barriers between distant and alien peoples; they have also struck the note of brotherhood–stirring on the one hand generous impnlses, and on the other awakening gratitude. They have facilitated diplomatic relations, and aided in establishing peaceful and mutually beneficial ties between the nations. This remarkable service, it may be noted, has been coincident with monumental changes in world politics and ethnic intercourse brought about by discovery, colonization, and commerci'al enterprise. MiSSIonary expansion has thus given a certain impetus, as well as kindly tone, to thllt interchange of int~l­ lectual, spiritual, and materilll commodities which has become the unique glory of our age, and is leading on as much as any other single influence to the goal of universal peace and unity. Imperialism-the irrepressible notc of the age-is given an ethical significance, and directed toward a sublime ideal, by this international leaven of missions. Paul's conception of the relationship of superior to inferior races has hardly been taken seriously among the nations. The spirit of missions, however, like a voice crying in the wilderness of international selfishness, has sought diligently to promote kindly consideralion, good will, and fair dealing, and endeavored faithfully to exemplify them in its own sphere. That great missionary apostle and statesman regard~d himself as "debtor" even "to the barbarians "-an aspect of interracial obligation which has been to a surprising extent a negligible consideration in the diplomatic intercourse of the nations.

Some who may be inclined to regard this view of the matter as not within the range of possible politics may, morever, take exception to it on the gronnd that there seems to be evidence that missions are distinctly a disturbing element in international intercourse, and therefore they CaJ1 not be regarded as contributing toward the establishment of friendly relationships. We shall not undertake to call in question the fact that in exceptional circu mstances, under the pressure of misunderstandings, or as the outcome of religious fanaticism, the entrance of Ohristianity has been unwelcome and awakened more or less violence. 'l'his is natural, perhaps inevitable, and historical precedents would lead us to expect it; it seems to be incidental

to the propagation of Christianity. And yet, so long as the missionary teacher is within recognized and acknowledged treaty rights, and does not transgress international agreements, he is not called upon to refrain from pursuing his calling by any purely diplomatic restraints. So long, also, as his appeal is only to the reason and free moral nature of man, without attempting to exact an unwilling adherence by any expedient which forces the conscience, he is strictly within the bounds of that universal exercise of moral freedom which belongs to man as man. It is not in fairness or justice within tRe sovereign rights of any govern~ent, despotic or liberal, to exercise lordship over the conscience in the realm of religious freedom, so long as that freedom is not made an instrument of criminal lic~nse. 'I;hat would be to usurp a power which belongs to God alone, and which He has never delegated to human rulers. As a religious teacher of God's truth and God's law of righteous living, using only the moral instrumentalities of appeal and persuasion, the Christian missionary has the right of way the world over. Within his propel' limitations he is unimpeachable as a moral force among men. '['he highest authority which mankind is called upon to acknowledge has commissioned him to discharge a duty which is sui generil:! in history.. He may be hindered, opposed, persecuted, and martyred, but his credentials are authoritative and can not be destroyed. He may be silenced temporarily, or banished for a time, but his opportunity is certain to come, and he is bound to avail himself of it.

The Missionary's Opportunity It becomes him, under these exceptional conditions, to discharge his duty with meekness, patience, and tact, to exemplify in his own character and conduct the wisdom, gentleness, and sincerity of the religion he teaches, and to seek only moral victory by legitimate spiritual' means. Where the missionary service is rendered in this spirit it is rarely, if ever, offensive, and any possibility of disturbing international good will is reduced to a minimum. In fact, the charge which has sometimes been indiscriminately made, that missions are the cause of international alienation, has been greatly exaggerated. There has been much misunderstanding on this point and some considerable misrepresentation. The conspicuous illustration, of course, has been China, and on the basis of a false induction a sweeping and railing accusation has been made against missions in general as a cause of trouble among the nations. While it is no doubt true that the political assumptions of Roman Catholic missions in China are offensive to the Chinese officials, yet it can be safely said that Christianity, as exemplified in Protestant missions, exercising its simple and.legitimate function as a teacher in the sphere of morals and religion, is guiltless in the matter of political meddling. In reference to the

lG03J QUINTIN HOGG AND THE LONDON POLYTECHNIC

recent Boxer disturbance in Ohina, and other similar outbreaks which have preceded it, it is sufficiently cleal' that the aversion of the Chinese to foreigners, and especially their resentment at foreign encroachments upon official prerogative, territorial integrity, and native industries, are adequate explanations of the uprising, which was aimed at the foreigner of whatever .class as an intruder, but chiefly in his official and commercial character, rather than at the mis- sionary as a religious teacher. In fact, the missionary, all things con- sidered, has made it safer and more possible than it would otherwise have been for all foreigners to reside in Ohina. Numerous friendly ads and l)roclamations by high officials of the empire, since the convulsions of 1900, have indicated a specially kindly feeling to missionaries. Thc Missionary Peace Oommission of 1901, in Shansi, is a remarkable evidence of the respect and consideration shown to missionaries by many Chinese officials since the trOll bles of 1900. The recent opening of Hunan and Hupeh by the missionaries of the London Society has reclaimed, in a measure, an immense section of China to foreign residence, which will be a boon both to missions and commerce.

At the Seventh Annual Oonference of Foreign Mission Boards of the United States and Oanada, held in New York City, January, 1899, a report was presented embodying the results of a careful canvass of mission fields throughout the world as to the attitude of civil governments toward Christian missions and missionaries wherever they had been established. The report revealed the fact that almost without exception the world over the attitude of local governments was friendly and helpful, with few signs of friction and opposition. In view of the many regrettable incidents in the contact of Western nations with Eastern peoples, and the objectionable personal example and conduct of many foreigners rE'siding in the East, the outcome above indicated is especially significant, and speaks much fo!' the respect accredited to missions and their representatives.

QUINTIN HOGG AND THE LONDON POLYTECHNIC* BY THE EDlTOR-IN-UHIEF The recent death, by asphyxia, of this well-known man, a public benefactor, demands more than a passing comment. His was an illustrious career of philanthropy.

He was the youngest son of the late Sir James Weir Hogg, the last chairman of the old East India Company, and was born in 1845, and • A brief sketch of Mr. Hogg's life and work was published in the Polytechnic Magazine, an9 this furnishes material for our brief tribute to his work and memory.

educated at Eton, a fellow student with his life-long friends, Hon. T. H. W. Pelham and Earl Kinnaird.

Mr. Hogg, at Eton and always afterward, was a lover of athletics, and for seven years, 1864-70, was captain of the Old Etonians' Foot- ball Club, during which period his team always beat all compet- itors. But far more important was his Eton experience in laying the basis of his life-work among boys and young men. While at school he had a Bible-class for boys, and felt that passion to benefit young men which was the impulse of the London Poly- technic.

In 1863, leaving Eton shortly after, he was painfully and power- fully impressed with the condi- tion of street arabs in the metrop- olis. They had no means or hope of elevation. Education, save in poverty and crime, they had none; and even innocent recreation was beyond their reach. He says: QUl~TIN HOGG " There was a place off Bedford Bury, called Pipemaker's Alley, in- habited almost entirely by Irish immigrants, where I remember, on one occasion, finding in all the houses in the court only two bedsteads; the rest of the people were sleeping on bundles of rags, old brandy cases and the like being used as seats, and two or three @ld cases serving the pur- pose of a table.

." I had never been brought into contact with real poverty and want before, and felt almost as tho I should go mad unless I did something to try and help some of the wretched little chaps I used to find running about the streets. My first effort was to get a couple of crossing-sweep- ers, whom I picked up near Trafalgar Square, and offered to teach them to read. In those days the Thames Embankment did not exist, and the Adelphi Arches were open both to the tide and the street. With an empty beer bottle for a candlestick, and a tallow candle for illumination, two crossing-sweepers as pupils, your humble servant as teacher, and a couple of Bibles as reading books, what grew into the Polytechnic was practically started. We had not been engaged in our reading very long when at the far end of the arch I noticed a twinkling light. " Kool esclop!" shouted one of the boys, at the same moment doucing the glim and bolting with his companion, leaving me in the dark with my upset beer bottle and my douced candle, forming a spectacle which seemed to arouse suspicion on the part of our friend the policeman, whose light it was that had appeared in the distance. However, after scrutinizing me

QUINTIN HOGG AND THE LONDON POLYTECHNIC

for some time by the light of his bull's-eye, he moved on, leaving me in a state of mental perturbation as to what the mystic words I had heard hollared out meant. Afterward, when I became proficient in slang, I knew that" kool esclop" was" look (out for the) police," spelt backward, the last word being evidently the original for the coritraction "slop," the word generally applied to the police of London to-day. Altogether I did not think my first essay a very successful one, and I cast about to know how in the world I could learn the language of these boys, and ascertain their real wants and their ways of life. I went down to the New Cut, on the south side of the river, and bought a second-hand shoe- black's suit, also a box with a strap to go over the shoulder, brushes, and all the necessary fittings. 'Vith this I used to go out two or three nights a week for about six months, blacking boots and sleeping out with the boys, on barges, under tarpaulins, or in the so-called" Punches Hole," on a ledge in the Adelphi Arches, and elsewhere. Of course, my father knew nothing at all about it, and sometimes, if I found my companions in these holes particularly full of vermin, I would go and roll myself up in a blanket on the table in our mission room and sleep there. My real object, of course, was to learn how the- boys lived, what they fed on, what it cost them to live, and how they could be best reached. Of course, I was not bootblacking all the time; sometimes I would go 'out about Covent Garden Market, or holding horses, or doing any odd jobs which I saw boys doing. The following winter the Ragged School began in real earnest, at first only as a day-school. The room-the rental of which was £12 a year-was situated in Df Alley (now York Place), a name which it was just beginning to bear, off the Strand. It was a part of the old Buckingham estate, on the site of the old palace,of George Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, whence the names of George Court, VilIiers Street, Duke Street, Df Alley, and Buckingham Street.

" I had a very earnest female teacher in charge of the Ragged School, and she used to beg me to. open the room in the evenings, when it was not required for mi,sion purposes, for the purpose of teaching the elder lads. I did not myself feel in the least called upon for this kind of work, but I told the good woman that I would let her have the use of the gas and of the room, but that she must undertake to keep the boys in order for herself, as I could not promise to help her. On the following Monday the experiment was to be commenced, and I was in bed with a heavy, feverish cold. Suddenly, about eight o'clock in the evening, one of the elder boys living in Bedford Bury came racing up to my father's house in Carlton Gardens (the same house which Mr. Arthur Balfour now occupies), where I lived, to beg me to come down at once, that there was a row in the school with the boys, who were fighting the police and pelting them with slates. In about three minutes I had huddled on just suffi– cient ciothes to suffice me, and, slipping on an overcoat as I ran through the hall, I made for the Ragged School as hard as my legs could carry me. Dn arriving, I found the whole school in an uproar; the gas fittings had heen wrenched off and used as batons by the boys for striking the police, while the rest of the boys were pelting them with slates, and a considerable concourse of people were standing round in a more or less threatening way, either to see the fun or to help in going ag(tinst the police. I felt rather alarmed for the teacher, and, rushing into the darkened room, called out for the boys to instantly stop and be quiet. ' To

my amazement, the riot was stopped immediately. In two minutes the police were able to go quietly away, and for the first time in my life I learned I had some kind of instinct or capacity for the management of elder boys.' From that day to 1868, when I had to go abroad for the first time, I scarcely missed the Ragged School for a single night. The class prospered amazingly; our little room, which was only 30 feet long by 12 feet wide, got so crammed that I used to divide the school into two sec- tions of sixty each, the first lot coming from 7 to 8.30 and the second lot from 8.30 to 10. There I used to sit between the two classes, perched on the back of a form, dining on my "pint of thick and two doorsteps," as the boys used to call coffee and bread and treacle, ·taking one class at reading and the other at writing or arithmetic. Each section closed with a ten minutes' service and prayer.

"During all this time the boys had been getting of a very different character and appearance to those who first came. When we first opened the school, no less than five boys came absolutely naked, except for their – mothers' shawls, which were pinned round them, and one of the boys, named Flannigan, never could be persuaded to come in any other dress. There were five separate gangs of thieves that attended the Ragged School" all of whom, within six months, were earning their livelihood more or less respe(!tably. Those who showed any desire to get on were passed.

through the Shoeblack Society and apprenticed to various trades. The young mechanics began to bring their fellow apprentices and other mechanics to the school, so that the truly ragged, unkempt boys of 1864 had been succeeded by the orderly and fairly dressed lads of 1868. In the meantime we had also increased our premises. In 1865 we added a second room to our first; in 1866 we took the next house, at a rental of £30, and turned it into what our boys called a "Twopenny doss house." The intention was that boys who had been picked up in the street and started at the school, and who had no homes, could be kept from bad surround- ings, such as thieves' kitchens and low lodging-houses, and housed under respectable and improving influences. The house was in a state of utter dilapidation when we took it over, but the boys and myself set to work as amateur painters, carpenters, and whitewashers, and we were very well pleased at the result, tho even to this day I can not think of the job we made of the doors and, indeed, of our whole carpentering altogether, without laughing. I had a little room in the attic, which had been inhabited by a man who used it for the double purpose of a habitation and a place in which to dry fish. The smell of the latter clung about the walls in spite of all we could do, and the boys declared that to come into my room made them hungry for supper. By this time a master had become necessary, in addition to the female teacher, and he ultimately took up his residence in the room I had occupied. In 1869 we moved into Castle Street, off that portion of Endell Street which was then called Hanover street, from whence we got our first name of the Hanover Institute..In Castle street we had a fine dormitory, capable of holding forty boys. and I had a little place partitioned off from, this where some- times the master and sometimes I slept, it being part of our duties to wake the early boys at 5.30 or 6 o'clock, and see that they started off for work at the right hour. All this time services were carried on in con- nection with the mission, partly in BEldfDi:'d.Bury alltd partly in our own prefbises.

"In 1871 such a number of respectable young fellows had taken to coming to the night-school that it became a question to my mind whether we were justified in encouraging them to attend what to all intents and purposes was a Ragged School; so I interviewed a number of them, and suggested to them the formation of an institute, which should have the sole use of the front house in Hanover Street, while the Ragged School should be carried on, as heretofore, in the Castle Street portion of the premises. The boys agreed enthusiastically, thirty-five joined that night, and for years afterward they did a great deal of the teaching for me in connection with the Ragged School. The institute, however, throve amazingly, the little house was packed every night, and in 1878 we were obliged to make a further move, this time to some very much larger premises in Long Acre. Here we were able to increase our num- bers to five hundred, and it'took at least a year before a candidate would come up for election, so anxious were the boys to come and so loath were they to leave. Here also we started classes of a more ambitious character than any we had attempted before, and got in connection with the Science and Art Department. It was at Long Acre that Mr. Robert Mitchell, who had worked for some time as Hon. Secretary for the insti- tute, agreed to give up his entire time to the place, and he undertook the office which he still holds, and which he has fulfilled with such immense ability and self-devotion. Our other helper at this time was the late Mr. W. T. Paton, whose genial and kindly influence is still gratefully remenl- bered by numbers of our boys.

•, By this time I had got pretty well into my mind what it was I wanted in the way of an institute, the idea in my mind being that no institute then existing was sufficiently catholic in its tastes and aims. There were purely religious associations, like the Y. M. O. A., most of which had neither athletics, nor even sufficient educational attractions. There were educational institutions, of which the Birkbeck may be taken as a notable example, which made no effort at all, either on the spiritual or physical side; there were athletic clubs, but these, too, confined themselves solely to athletics. What we wanted to develop our institute into was a place which should recognize that God had given man more than one side to his character, and where we could gratify any reasonable taste, whether athletic, intellectual, spiritual, or social.

" At the end of 1881 the Polytechnic came in the market. It struck me that this was exactly what we wanted, and, after consulting Mr. Paton and Mr. Mitchell, I bought the place from the trustees. Mr. Mitchell threw himself heart and soul into the preparation for our first syllabus, and on Sunday, September 25, 1882, we moved into our new premises. The great hall was packed as full as it could hold with members and their friends at the Sunday afternoon opening service, and it was packed again in the evening. The first night we began to take in new members, over one thousand new fellows booked-in those days I used personally to see every member who joined the institute, and on the night in question I booked our first new Poly. member at a quarter past five in the evening, and worked steadily on until a qnarter past one next morning, when the last fellow left the building.

"I had designed the place for two thousand members, but during our first winter the number reached six thousand eight hundred, and every

season since then the increase has been continuous, until we reached our present number of eleven thousand."

More About the Work for Boys Such is Mr. Hogg's mc.dest account of the rise and development of his work. It is interesting as structural history, but the half is not told. He says nothing about the many hundreds of boys whom he has helped at home and abroad, giving them education, money, and personal assist- ance to start them in life. He was always doing this, but always pri- vately and personally-his name rarely, if ever, figured on a subscription list. "When thou doest alms let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth," was to him a guiding principle.

The Polytechnic grew so rapidly and successfully that in 1888, When the Oharity Oommissioners gave their financial assistance to ensure the work being continued, it was recognized by them as the best model for other Polytechnics.

As to the growth of the institute, during recent years the average attendance throughout the winter months amounts to nearly four thousand daily, while nearly six hundred different classes in various subjects are held weekly, and over forty clubs and societies are formed in connection with the recreative and social depa,rtment. All the world knows of the progress made, for the work begun in such humble circumstances has grown mightily on all hands, till in London alone there are now many kindred institutions for young men, while every provincial town has followed his example, and far away throughout the Oolonies and States the work which Mr. Hogg began is being copied and continued, to advance the sum of human happiness on earth and lead men to a clearer appreciation of eternal love.

The full story of Mr. Quintin Hogg's life is inscribed in the he,arts of his boys, and is scattered to the four quarters of the earth. It C'Ln never be fully written. From here and there we may get illustrative chapters, but his was essentially a personal influence. Many a man with half the commercial work that fell to his lot would count his life a busy one, but Mr. Hogg was no ordinary man, and he contrived to so detach himself from his Oity life that at the Polytechhic they scarce realized that he had any other occupation than that which lay nearest his heart, for he was never too tired to be thoughtful of others or too busy to be kind. Whpn in town he was almost always at the entrance to the institute from 9 o'clock till the school opened, welcoming his boys as they came. After this he generally conducted the school prayers, and then left for the City, always making an effort to be back again in time to take leave of the lads as they left school. His evenings, too, were fully occupied with personal interviews in the early hours, and later by intercourse with his elder boys in the institute.

In his youth lVIr. Hogg longed for wealth, in order the better to carry on his work. Vhen it came to him, true to his early wish, his wealth was ever expended in efforts to iinprove the lot of the boys. In the vpry early days he assisted some 1,500 boys to emigrate to Oanada, and from time to time his heart would be cheered by the good uses that his lads had made of opportunities. As an instance of this, he has himself re. counted the following: "Sometime a~o in America I was met br a man who thanked me fOJ!

1903J QUINTIN HOOG AND THE LONDON POLYTECHNIC

having sent him to the States. I failed to recognize him, and then he told me this story. Years previously I had sent out a poor boy, once a thief in the streets of London, to seek his fortune in the great republic, telling him that it cost me £10 for his passage and outfit, and that if ever he. could repay me he ought to do so for the purpose of enabling me to send out others. 'l'he lad worked and prospered, and then proceeded to put out at interest, in his own way, the £10 entrusted to him. First one and then the other of his old comrades were brought out, the immigrants looked after, and the £10 got back as rapidly as possible, until that one £10 had brightened the lives and helped to easy circumstances some twenty of his needy comrades. My informant was one of these twenty.

, You see, sir,' said he, 'Jack used to say that, as he had been helped him- self, he felt bound to pass it on.' " .

This side of Mr. Hogg's work was so private that, altho always engaged in it, never losing an opportunity of stretching out a helping hand, it is practically impossible to get together at short notice more than a few instances. One boy writes: "In 1885 I was an 'odd man' at a very large manufacturing concern just outside of London, but largely through the inspiration received from MI'. Hogg and Mr. Paton I have now climbed up to the position of a principal." In" little" acts of kindness he was always expressing thought for the boys. A lad has called in to say how, five years ago, he used to attend at the gymnasium in the early morning to help to clear up. Mr. Hogg asked him one day who called him, and finding that it was his mother, he bought him an alarm clock to save her the trouble.

As illustrating Mr. Hogg's solicitude for his boys, one of them now writes: "One night Mr. Hogg missed me from prayers, and, inquiring, found I was ill. Directly after prayers he came and took me to another room and made me comfortable. Happening to wake about two o'clock in the morning, I found him sitting at the foot of the bed." When he was ill our anxiety knew no bounds. Some of the old boys were on a visit to him when he was suddenly taken ill with typhoid fever, and the day came when practically everyone thought he would die. He called the boys in one at a time and said" Good-by"; and the doctors were sent in, but the boys eould not leave him. The boys went about the place in theil'

socks so that they should not make a noise, and slept in hay-lofts rather than entel' the house and disturb him.'

Nothing but the most imperative business or serious illness would prevent Mr. lIogg. keeping his engagements with any of his boys. He was most punctual and methodical himself, and encoul'aged these virtues in others. Without method he could not have got through half his work.

He invariably showed the greatest respect for the feelings of his boys in the smallest matters. After dining with his friends at home, he would change his clothes again before coming to the institute, lest his boys should regard him as a man apart from them, and again, when attending a club dinnel' outside, he would don his evening clothes out of respect to their feelings.

He never liked to see boys smoking, and at one time had a playful habit of taking all pipes from their mouths-when he could get them!- and these were all carefully preserved in his" museum" at Holy Rill till t:b.e place was burned down. Some few years ago he found one of th()

schoolboys round the corner struggling with a cigarette. He advised the lad to give it up, but he did not. They met again some years after, and the boy spoke with an indistinct voice. " Have you a cold ?" asked Mr. Hogg. "No, sir," was the answer, "it's through too much smoking. The doctor tells me I've permanenUy injured my throat." Mr. Hogg did not "rub it in" with an irritating "I told you so"; the sadness of his silence was quite a sufficient reminder of the first meeting.

Mr. Hogg was never happier than when he could take the members by surprise, and on no occasion was he more successful than on the opening night of the Long Acre Institute. The number of members of the institute at Endell Street had grown to such an extent that large numbers were unable to obtain admission. Mr. Hogg therefore purchased the lease of 48 and 49 Long Acre, and as secretly as possible had the premises converted into a model institute, with fine hall, games room, readingroom, and library, the latter splendidly furnished. At Christmas, 1878, every member had an invitation to the New-year's reception at the opening of the new premises. The whole three hundred turned up, and were met at the entmnce by Mr. and Mrs. Hogg and their friends. As each entered he was handed a ticket with a number, and then passed through into the large hall, where a sumptuous spread had been prepared. After tea there was music, and then the tables all around were uncovered, and the place presented a veritable show-room, for there was a display of clocks, watches, dressing-bags, writing-cases, and other valuable articles which Mr. and Mrs. Hogg had selected, and each had a number attached. Every member then had to find the article with the number corresponding to that on his ticket, and this was his New-year's present. With each was a New-year's "Vish. Many of those present on that occasion still cherish their present, and retain it as a souvenir of one of the happiest evenings of their boyhood.

It is not strange that such a man was in every way a very marked man in the commu)1ity. On leaving Eton, in 1863, he entered as junior partner an old-established West Indian house, afterward becoming senior partner, and retiring· only a few years ago. He was also a prominent member of other companies, insurance and industrial, and was, quite apart from his Polytechnic concerns, one of the very busiest of men. At one time he was strongly urged to enter Parliament, particularly in 1866, when only'twenty-one years of age. His health, however, and especially his work among London boys, seemed to him to forbid public life of this sort. Twenty-two years later, however, he was chosen as'one of the first aldermen for the sixyear period in the London County Council.

This brief sketch of Mr. Hogg and his work will whet the appetite for his biography, the materials of which are in preparation, and meanwhile may stimulate self-sacrificing' souls in their endeavors to reach the destitute and degraded members of the community where they dwell. If this beautiful life teaches us anything, it is the olrl lesson that the grand secret of uplifting man is to go down to their level. Mr. Hogg's first efforts have a peculiar grandeur. He lost sight of p.~mself, and all personal comfort, ease, and indulgence, for the sake of

THE WORK FOR THE ORPHANS tN

those he passionately yearned to help. lIe was a young ~man of education, refinement, culture; he belonged to a noble family, with all its traditions; yet he faced hunger, cold, privation, exposure, dirt, and vermin-all to learn the dialect of those street arabs, study their habits and needs, and find out the secret of their uplifting. It was another illustration of the spirit of Him who emptied Himself for man's sake; who came down to our level to lift us to His own; who, tho he was rich, for our sakes became poor that. we, through His poverty, might be rich!

THE WORK FOR THE ORPHANS IN ARMENIA GOD'S FORWARD MOVEMENT IN TURKEY BY :MISS EMILY C. WHEELEH If there is any place on God's earth where a "forward movement ,. is most sorely needed to-day it is in Turkey.

It is impossible in a Ohristian laud for us to realize how Moslem rule, with its bribery, treachery, snperstition, fatalism, stagnation, and rottenness, can oppress a people. Only God, who sees the end from the beginning, can understand such conditions, and He it is who has begun this" forward movement" for Turkey. He has begun to work with the" weak things" of this world-with the orphans-the children of martyred fathers and mothers, who gave up their lives by thousands in 1895 rather than deny their faith. Their children have been brought one by one to the orphanages opened by-the English, the Germans, and the Swiss, and specially by the American missionaries. He who knows the worth of a child as no other can, began His movement quietly but surely until hundreds of children have joined His band of those who, we believe, are to be trained as His workers to regenerate Armenia.

'1'he money needed for buildings and support has come, not so much in large sums, but in the faithful continuous gifts of the few who send a prayer with the gift. Some, indeed, support ten, twenty, fifty, or a hundred orphans-God bless them-giving annually $1,500 or $2,000, but since 1899, in the work of the National Armenian Relief Oommittee, it has been the support of single orphans by individuals, Sabbath-schools, churches, or societies, and the gifts of from $1 to $10, often with large self-denial, that have mainly furnished the funds for the orphan work.

God has blessed those who labor with Him in this cause, as no one who has followed the work can doubt for a moment, but some of the largest givers have recently been called to lay down the earthly work and to enter into yet closer fellowship with the Great Master Workman. Who will take their places?

DINNER-TIME AT THE EGIN ORPHANAGE ~Vould that the unaccustomed eyes of Ohristians in America and Engla~d might take in the sight of vagabond children in a land where there are no truant or health officers, no refuges, poor farms, and no orphanages supported by the people of the country. 'rhen they would be able to sympathize more fully with children who have not had a change of raiment for three years, and who can not afford to use five paras (half a cent) to buy a comb, since that half cent might buy a loaf of bread. Would that you could look in at the church porch at night and see tl).e orphans asleep on bare stones, or as they crouch, shivering and crying, close to a wall of a house that the eaves may shield them from the cold, driving rain. 'l'hat orphan is happy who finds a refuge of whiqh she writes later on: " I slept in the barnyard with the cows. Oh, it was such a nice hot, hot place for winter!" Think of the disease, physical and moral, that must bE battled against when such a child enters a Ohristian home! The contrast between those who have been in our orphan homes and those who have not is wonderful. We sometimes call these children of the missions" home-made orphans," for it sounds like home-made bread and cake and candy which find such favor with this generation. The obedience, love, and purity of some of these little waifs who, when first admitted to the home circle, used language too shocking to repeat, and were absolutely uncontrolled, would cause you to rejoice with the missionaries and the angels. '1'he changed lives stand the test as they go back to their home life, or to support themselves, or are called to pass through the gates of death. Girls who become

THE WORK FOR THE ORPHANS IN ARMENIA

brides ill non-Protestant homes arc often allowed to teach, and to hold meetings, and lead family prayers, yet they observe at all other times the strict rules governing the life of the Oriental bride in a land where the Turkish harem has modified the habits of the once free Armenian people. No wonder these orphans arc sought frequently as wives, when on every hand the re- port spreads of loving tempers and of good housekeeping, which the girls have learned in the Christian orphanages.

But our orphans are "home- made" in another way: they spin the wool with which they knit their stockings, the boys make the shoes, the little girls wind the bobbins, and the older girls weave cloth for making clothing, bedding, and na- pery. Sewing-machines have been sent out, and girl dressmakers and boy tailors arc busy and happy.

Where money and circumstances make it possible, the girls and boys raise their own flowers as well as vegetables and wheat. In Van and Zeitun farming has been done more largely than elsewhere. Boy cop- persmiths, tinsmiths, mas 0 n s , blacksmiths, book-binders, and car- penters also learn to be not de- pendent paupers, but manly Chris- tian workers, and while the Orient does not give much chance for women's industries, and few girls can safely go out to earn their own living, the missionaries are opening industries, such as cloth and rug ALTOON weaving, ern broidery and lace-work, An Armenian orphan girl as first received at the orphanage for those who must support them- selves. We also hope to educate some of the most promising for teachers and Bible readers. .Many rugs made by these girls have been sold in England and America, and dozens .of the handkerchiefs and collars have found a ready market in England and America.

Local merchants at Harput have offered to furnish the necessary

material and pay girls by the day for weaving cloth for the general market. A building is needed in Harput where this work may be carried on, and from other stations come requests for industrial furnishings, garden piots, and looms which we can not at present supply. . These orphans are being prepared as rapidly as possible to go out 'anu support themselves, as many have already done. At Van a num- 'bel' of graduated orphans are preparing for the ministry. But many 'oLthese wards of Christendom: were of tender years when first received at the orphanage, allQ some have only recently entered. In a land where there are no faCtories and no work for cash girls or errand boys, ORPHAN GIRLS ..6.T MARSOV.A.N Tbe clotb Is woven oy tbe girls from thread whicll they have SllUll. The cradle wa. ..Iso made by the orphans we can not expect children of nine, ten, or thirteen years to support themselves, and even in the East. we surely would not wish to marry off our girls before they are sixteen or seventeen. Hence, for a humber of years to come we must keep our orphanages open and rejoice as we see how the training is developing the children. Even the youngest has work (play-work, you may call it), but it keeps busy the fingers and minds which Satan might otherwise lead into mischief and sin. In most of the orphanages the chiluren are furnisheu with simple tools and materials, and are expected for a part of each day to make some articles o! paper, clay, wood, or cloth. Their inventive power, skill, and taste are drawn out in this way, and in a few simple words they must report their progress to some teacher or older orphan.

1903J THE WORK FOR THE ORPHANS IN ARMENIA

They are thus encouraged to go OIl and do better from day to day.

In Urfa, Bardezag, and Marsovan the plan has been worked out most.

completely, and we read not only of the manufactnre of balls and bags, kites, baskets, and carts, but of chairs and shoes, of a velvet hat made for a missionary lady, fonntain pens that are fit for use in school, violins of pasteboard and wood from which music can be drawn, a panorama for Bible pictures, and a toy cannon that fires tiny balls out of the window, using matches for powder. Thus the mis- sionaries learn the ben t of the child, and the right industry is chosen for a life-work. Can anyone estimate what the result will be in ten or twenty years from this new life thus springing up in the sleepy Orient?

'rhe happy home life and the quiet daily train- ing will also show itself SOME DESTiTUTE CHILDREN WHO HAD TO BE TUME£) in future homes. As the AWAY FROM THE HARl'UT ORPHANAGE children go out from these Industrial Homes to live strong, true Christian lives, shall we not follow them with onr prayers that they may be messengers of the Lord to many a mountain hamlet and town never reached before? It may be that through them God's Word will come to those who have hitherto done despite to the Spirit of Grace, and through these children many a proud unbeliever will yet bow before the Cross of Christ. God's forward movement for the land of the Crescent has begun to make more rapid progress. We see dimly the glorious outcome and call to the Chnrch of God to help carryon this new crusade for the sake of Him who said: "Suffer the children and forbid them not to come unto Me, for of such'is the Kingdom of Heaven."

THE CALL TO MISSIONARY WORK BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Most of the foreign missionary societies are now calling for men. The Church of England Missionary Society has issued a call for" five hundred more missionaries." There are hundreds, possibly thousands, , of young men and women who are perplexed to know whether they are" called" to go to service on the foreign field. With the hope of helping some of these and comforting some others, the following colla- tion is presented.

Dr. Pierson, the Editor-in-Chief, preached the allllual sermon before the English Baptist Missionary Society, at its anniversary in May, 1903. The full text of the sermon appears ill the Missionary Herald (June-July) of that society. A portion of it is given here, as it especially bears on the topic nnder cOllsideration: And what about the being" sent"? The duty of the Church to send out missionaries is often urged on the basis of this expression, but person- ally I doubt very much whether it refers to the Church at all except in a very secondary sense. Jesus Christ taught us a great jpsson, in the ninth chapter of Matthew (36-38) when He looked abroad and saw the multi- tudes fainting, being harried as by wolves, as shepp that had no shep- herd, and His great heart went out in infinite compassion for theltJ. What Did He say? "Go and urge men to tell the story." Not a word of the sort. "Go and make missionary appeals, and what some people call 'rousements'?" No. "Pray ye, theTl'fu1'e the Lord of the harvest, that He would thrust forth' labourers into the han'est!" If I, by the turning of my hand, could induce everyone of you to go to a foreign mission field, I would not dare to do it; it might be a damage for some of you to go. I am not sayiug this except in deepest seriousness. No man is competent to judge of the gifts and graces of any believer, and especially of the field to which any believer might appropriately go; but our Heavenly Father makes no mistakes. He knows the man, the woman, the field, the circumstances, the exposure-climatic exposure, exposm:e in the way of false faiths, persecutions, oppositions. God alone knows the needs, He knows the demands, the requirements, and He knows the capacity- mental, physical, and spiritual-of any disciple to meet those demands. Therefore, our Lord turns all attention to Him who alone can thrust forth into His harvest-field laborers that are fitted to endure the burden and heat of the day. And in the thirteenth chapter of the Acts the prin- ciple of the ninth of Matthew is illustrated and enforced. The church at Antioch was spending its time in fasting and praying, and, during this period, the Holy Spirit said: "Separate Me Barnabas and Saul, for the work whereunto I have called them," and when the Spirit had first designated Barnabas and Saul, then the Church sent them forth with blessing.

But the last glimpse we have of them is in these words: "So they, being sent/orth byfhe Holy Ghost, departed." One great mischief and mistake of the Church's history has been that of deciding too. much on the qualifications of candidates by hUlllan wisdolll, and not sufficiently waiting on God to know what men and women He has sealed and anointed and is ready to send forth. There is no time when the Church needs to wait on God in lowliness of spirit, and witb profoundest prayer and most humiliating fasting, more than when looking around for men and women to go to the foreign field. One of the greatest of modern missionaries told me that, in a projected tour round the world, which I .

had in mind at that time, r would be bitterly disappointed. And he said: " I want to prepare you in one respect for disappointment. A great many, attracted by the rOmance of missions, have gone out to missionary fields without proper waiting upon God and without any true anointing of the Spirit; and when the romance fades away, and they have to face the bold, bare, rugged crags of what had been to them a violet-clad prospect in the distance, they are too proud to acknowledge that they are not in their place and come home, and so they stay, and go round in a perfunctory fashion doing the duties that require an angelic devotion to perform properly." God's method of missions is for Him to do the sending, and for you and rue to do the waiting to find Ollt whom He will send; and there is no question that if He sends He will raise up the means to support.

Some "Calls " in Missionary Experience From the experiences of several, briefly told at a meeting of the International Missionary Union, the following are culled.: • Rev. J. W. Waugh, D.D., forty years in the service, had. no vision; he only read. the command" Go! "

ReL Henry Manse]], D.D., was moved at seven years of age by read- ing "Little Henry and His Bearer"; he thought then that he was to become a foreign missionary, and the" call" came with his conver- sion, ten years later.

Dr. Dobbins, at the end of his term in the theological seminary, asked the presid.ent where he should go. On being asked where he wanted to go, he said: "Not fal' from home." The presid.ent told him he was then not fit to go anywhere-to go to his room and pray. He did so, and became willing to go anywhere.

Rev. E. M. BLiss, D.D., of Turkey, was born on the miss-ion field, and grew up wi"th the idea that he was to work there for God. After his graduation from college and theological seminary he returned to Constan tinople.

Rev. E. O. B. Hallam (Free Baptist), of India, when a child, was drawn to missionary work by reading the English Penn(J Missionary Magazine. lIe went, after conversion, before a missionary Board, who asked: ,. Why do you want to go to India?" His reply was: "I don't wa 11t to go to Iud ia; I came here to see if the Lord wants me to go to India." They sent him, .When W. L. Ferguson, of the American Baptist Missionary Union, was six years old, a visiting minister put his hand on his head and said he was to be a preacher. 'Yhen he was eighteen the same minister was at his home, and said it didn't·look much like it theIl, but he would become a preacher. He was doing well in business, but felt called to the ministry, and later yielded to it. At a conference in Ohicago, Mrs. Ingalls, missionary from Burma, passing him in the aisle, said, "Who are you?" "I am Ferguson," was the reply. She took hiin forward and presentell him to the missionary secretary, and said: U When this young man comes before the Board to be sent to a foreign field, I want you to remember that' Mother Ingalls' introduced him." He had never thought of foreign work. He entered the pastorate, and praying one day that God would honor his little church by sending from it a missionary, the thought came: "Perhaps he wants you to go." Later he was sent.

Mrs. E. M. Harris, of Burma, daughter of missionaries, was living in Omaha, when Dr. Witter, of Assam, came to their home, and at evening worship prayed that God would thrust out those who ought to go, and the result was that her husband, then a pastor; gave up his church, and they went to Burma.

" HOW I WAS LED INTO THE MISSION FIELD"

BY REV. G. H. HOUSE, D.D., ENGLISH BAPTIST, CALCUTTA Forty years in India, at present superintending the stereotyping of the Revised Bengli Bible Many say that no one has a call to the ministry, or to the mission field, unless he l]as snch a strong drawing to it that he could not be happy in any other work.' If this be true I, for one, ought never to have entered either field. It seems to me that such a statement ignores the differences which exist in the mental constitution of men. Some are marked by deep feelings, others by a tendency to reason out everything; and this difference, I think, ought to be recognized in regard to the call to the ministry, whether at home or abroad.

I decided to study for the ministry simply because I thought I could best serve God in that way. If I had not had a drawing to the work itself, that, of course, would have made me unfit for it; but the drawing never made me feel that I could not be happy in any other occupation. At one time the question arose whether I should not take up the law as a profession; had I felt that God, in His Providence, called me to that, I should have been quite happy in following His.guidance, and seeking to live the life of a Ohristian lawyer.

The same thing happened in regard to my entering the mission field. When I was stUdying at college for the ministry my feeling was this: I am the soldier of Ohrist, thaI; is to be my life-work; at present I am learning my drill. When that work is accomplished I wish to go wherever the Great Captain sends me; and wherever He sends me, I will seek to be happy in His work. The field of labor was chosen rather by my judgment than by my feelings. There were several things for consideration: one was that the proportion of workers abroad was so infinitesimally small as compared with the number of workers at home, and therefore, prima Jac£e, a person ought to show reason why he should stay at home rather than why he should 'go abroad. Another thing was that many were prevented from going abroad by ill health, by home ties, by inability to properly learn a foreign language, and so forth; and if none of these difficulties came up in my case, the probability that it was the Oaptain's will that I should serve Him abroad rather than at home became stronger still. Thus calmly weighing the matter accordiug to the best of my judgment, and earnestly seeking Divine guidance, I offered myself for foreign mission work, and was sent to India. Tho it was mainly my calm judgment that sent me out, yet I have been happy in my work. What of enthusiasm there is in my nature expends itself m~inly in efforts for the spread of God's Kingdom, and especially for its spread in India. It is forty years since I first landed in Calcutta, and I am heartily glad for. the step I took in coming here. I thank God for guiding me here and upholding me in the work He has given me to do. Were I beginning life again, I should again seek His guidance, and I believe that He would lead me once more to life in the foreign mission field.

" MY CALL TO THE FOREIGN FIELD "

BY REV. SAMUEL G. WILSON, D.D. American Presbyterian Mission, Tabriz, Persia, 1880- You set me several hard tasks in your letter. How shall I go back in memory for a quarter of a century and sketch my call to the foreign mission work? My recollection is that it was largely a heart work, and that my decision was not influenced by any special appeal on the subject. As early as my" middle" year in the seminary at Allegheny, Pa., and about two years after my conversion, in the great revival of 1876 in Princeton Oollege, my mind had been definitely made up. I remember that during the year (1878) Dr. Sheldon Jackson made a stirring appeal for the home field, and that the senior class, almost en masse, offered themselves to the Home Board, but I told my classmates that I felt called to the foreign field. 'rhe presence of Dr. A. A. Hodge and Dr. Kellogg, both formerly missionaries in India, among our professors helped to strengthen missionary interest in the seminary. When I returned to Princeton for a post-graduate year there was there a band of earnest advocates of foreign missions, and from our discussions emanated the proposal for intermissionary correspondence on the subject of missions, which finally issued into the lnterseminary Allianc~! As to my call, I wrote to the Board, in answer to their questions, as follows: For more than two years the subject has been before my mind; I have daily asked Divine guidance and wisdom in reaching a decision; I have thought and read much upon the subject. As I entered the ministry to preach the Gospel for the salvation of souls and to make myself useful to my fellow men, 80 I would go abroad in the hope that God will use me as an instrnment of blessing among those to whom I may go. The lost estate of the heathen, when first discussed in our classroom, made a deep impression upon me. Their need and the command to 'Go into all the world' weighed upon my heart as direction to me to go abroad. As there is nothing which prevents me from going. my conscience has not allowed me to put away the question. I would gladly have shrunk from its consideration, but that seemed disloyalty to my Mastel' and disobedience to His commands. I feel that if I do not go I shall be culpable in preferring self and my comfort to Christ and His cause. I feel that I ought to go, that where duty calls I should not be wanting. I trust it is the spirit of Christ and the love of Christ that constrain me, and that I may be willing to be spent for Him and not to count my life dear unto me.

My coming as a missionary was made easy by tl~e attitude of my parents. My mother wrote me: "Go in peace, and the Lord go with thee. You must know that it is a great thing for me to have you separated from me, but I am not giving you up to man but to God.

It is with cheerful'ness that I give you up. If you can be the means of bringing but one poor heathen to the knowledge of Christ, it will more than recompense me for any sacrifice I make. I long to have my children engaged in Christ's cause, and, if it be His will, to have them all missionaries. What a privilege, my son, to be one of His ambassadors! Go and be faithful; go where duty calls you) and the Lord go with you." When I reread the letter, of which this is an extract, I can not but feel that I am a missionary because my mother consecrated her Samuel to the Lord.

" WHY I ENTERED THE FOREIGN FIELD"

BY REV. JAMES L. HUMPHREY, M.D., Methodist Episcopal lIission, India, 1856- I received my first decided and clear convictions of duty to enter the work of the ministry when in my nineteenth year. I was at that time living ill Belvidere, Ill., and was expecting to enter the office of Stephen A. Hurlbut, with a view of studying law; but my convictions became so strong that it was my duty to prepare for the sacred ministry that I gave 'up what had been my purpose hitherto, and turned my attention to making ready for the work to which I felt God called me. In my early life I was much interested in the subject of missions, and read with avidity every thing that came in my way <;In the subject; but the thought of becomin~ a missionary never once entered my mind. I thought it something far too high and sacred for me to aspire to. About two years after giving up the design to take up the law, I was received into the old Black River Conference, and placed in charge of Hopkinton Circuit, which included Lawrenceville and what is now North Lawrence. In the early winter of my first year, while conducting a missionary meeting in OUr church in Lawrenceville, after a very inspiring address. by· Rev. Thomas Richey, who was a classmate and pastor on an adjoining clhrge, the choir sang the hymn: Ye Christian herald!:!, go proclaim Salvation in Immanual's name; To distant climes the tidings bear, And plant the rose of Sharon there.

While singing this verse it flashed over me that the command to go was for me. The thought alarmed me, and I began to think of difficulties and dangers, and to say: a It is impossible; I am not good enough or brave enough for such a great and glorious work."

Then followed the next verse of this, to me, very precious hymn: He'll shield you with a wall of fire, Your heart with holy zeal inspire; Bid raging winds their fury cease, And calm the savage breast to peace.

These words seemed to me to have been sent from Heaven to me at that time. I have always thought they were, and from that moment I had' no doubt but that God had chosen me for this work, and had put this great responsibility upon me. I felt that all I had to do was to hold myself in readiness, and that in due time the way would be opened for me to go. About three years later a call was made for two young men to go out to India. I responded, and signified my readiness to go if wanted. Some time afterward I was notified that I was accepted, and that I was to hold myself in readiness to go when all should be arranged for our departure. In the fall of 185G I received my appointment from Bishop Simpson, to take effect at the close of the conference year.

I have hever doubted my call to this work; I have never regretted that it came to me. I have been unspeakably happy in making Christ known to the people of India as far as I have been able. I baptized Zhlr Ul Haqq, our first convert, in 1859; we now have a Christian community of over one hundred and thirty thousand, and a hundred thousand more asking Christian baptism, and a great host of bloodwashed souls from among the dark pagans of India up in heaven, whom we have seen come to Christ and die in the precious faith o~ Jesus. " POINTS OF MY CALL TO THE MISSION FIELD"

BY.HEV. CHARLES NEWTON RANSOM American Board, Natal, South Africa, 1890- I was speCIally dedicated to the Lord's work before I was born. :VIy first conscious ambition as a little boy was to be a missionary. It seemed so natural that I remember how strange it seemed to have a merchant in New York, on my first visit to that city, express surprise at my answer to his question: "What are you going to be ?" Alas! sin came in to mar the vision and the will, and tho I never got away from the plan, I kept God waiting long. In Germany, in 1883, I passed through deep spiritual conflicts, and having come to firmer ground, I received on a little bridge over the river Plesse, in Leipzig, a distinct call to Africa, which seemed as clear as a voice out of heaven. My health broke down, and it was-three years before I could renew my studies and go to the theological school. The missionary idea, and Africa as a field, did not lose a place in my thoughts. A short experience in home mission work made me long to spend my life in that work in Colorado, but I could not escape the sense of a call to Africa, and yielded, with the understanding that in some way God would let me do as much for the home land as if I stayed in it. It was easy to sign the volunteer-card when Mr. Wilder made his first trip to Chicago, and this helped to steady me. I offered myself to the Board before graduating to go anywhere, but with preference for -pioneer work in Africa. Indirect influences, very potent, came from the fact that many of my kindred were noble workers in the foreign field. My grandmother and mother were intensely interested in Africa, and especially Livingstone, and his Life, by Blaikie, was one of the most impressive books I ever read, and, in a measure, formative. The very thought of God's regal call would overwhelm me with confusion as I think of my delay to obey, and of all the consequent loss, only I turn agaIn with praise to Him as I think of His grace and compassion in giving me a little share in the wonderful work after all.

" HOW I BECAME A MISSIONARY"

BY REV. c. B. WARD Independent, Central India I was converted to God on November 15, 1869. My father being a farmer, I was schooled in all the arts of farm life. I was at that time yet short of 17 years of age. I was soon led to go to work for the Lord as best I could in the prayer-meeting and Sunday-school. But I had for some time no idea whatever of ever becoming a preacher of the Gospel. You will remember the great World's Evangelical Alliance meeting in New York Oity-I think it was in 1870. Our Dr. Baldwin made an address there that was afterward published in the old Nethod£st Mi'8s~(Jn((Jry J[agazine or Chrishan Arlvocale-I forget which. My pastol' gave me the paper to read. 1 read it and reread iit. It took a powerful hold of me. He appealed for men and women, ;and spoke of the difficulty to get such to volnnteer to go for Jesus' ;sake to the foreign field. He appeared to me to upbraid the young (Christians with their love of ease and home, while the heathen were 1,p~iishing for want of the Gospel. One day I took the paper and '''Went up into my father's hay-loft alld prayed over it, and there promhed the Lord if ever the door opened before me I would go as a mission: ary.

In 1871 I had decided I should go to school somewhere. All my people and my pastor advised my going to Bloomington, Ill., as it was only thirty miles away. But I was strangely led-and I could not tell why, either-to go to Evanston. I was considered headstrong for my dogged decision to go to Evanston, where I knew no one, and. against all advice. But the more I prayed about it the more I felt that I should go to Evanston, and go I did. I was a local preacher, aild.

entered the Northwestern as a student for the ministry. 'l'hat very winter Dr. Waugh and Peachy Wilson, of India, visited the Biblical Institute, and tho I was in the Preparatory I heard them, and no sooner did I hear them than I felt I knew why I had been led to come to Evanston.

I had determined that nothing should deter me from completing a college course of study. So, lest I should be diverted, I declined to j<)in any conference and would take no preaching work, but preferred to lean on the Lord and my faithful buck-saw for my board bills. I took up the classical course, and ran so well that no Grecian stood ;ahead of me all the time I was in Evanston in my classes. In my :second year in school in Evanston I began to go to Chicago .to spend one day a week in Christian work. I went to the city every Saturday night ;and returned Monday morning. My first work was, for a few months, in the Eighteenth Street Hospital. Then I became connected with the Halsted Street Mission, nnder Rev. S. A. Kean, son-in-law of the well-known Dr. Hatfield. I was for over two years studying in Evanston, sawing wood for my board, and working for Christ in Halsted Street Mission.

In '75, one Sunday, in Chicago, Mr. Kean asked me if I was going to hear" California" Taylor. I said, "Who is he, what is he, and where can he be heard?" Among the many things that I then heard for the first time of William Taylor, none hit me so forcibly as the statement that he was just recently from India, and was to speak on missions at Clark Street". I went; I saw; I heard; I was conquered. I had no notion of going as a missionary till my college course was finished, but I wanted to see William 'ray lor and learn more about missions. I was told by one of the city pastors that if I were at the

preachers' meeting on Monday morning he wonld get me an introduc- tion. I went, and" was introduced. My interview the next day at the Book-Room ended about as follows. William Taylor said: Brother Ward, go home and pray over the matter for three days, and come and see me again. If God wants you to go to India, I had rather send you now than after six more of the best years of your life are gone, and you then would have to go out there and begin to learn ABC, like any other boy. Good-morning. Come and see me here . after three days. God bless you!

I could have answered him on the spot that I was not at all ready to go. I left the Book-Room and walked on Washington Street and then over on Madison Street, and was walking musing, my mind in no little whirl of excitement. As I approached the Madison Street Bridge over the river, the hay-loft pledge I made to the Lord fears before came like a flash before my mind. That old bridge could tell a story of a mighty ~onflict fought for about three minutes, and in it Jesus won. My Greek, my prospects, my valued education corn· pleted, my purpose for years to enter the work well furnished-..h, how they marched back and forth before my mind's eye with light- ning swiftness I But one voice I heard with such distinctness: "Will you keep your .covenant with me ?-the door is open." On the bridge I settled it for Christ and India. I so reported three days later to William 'raylor, and was booked for India, to come out in '76. I gave my last year of work in America to Halsted Street Mis- sion, and there secured the best training I ever had for the work which God has given me to do in India.

In Conclusion The experiences thus far inserted are those of ministers of the Gospel and of those who, accepting what they believed to be a call from God to foreign missionary work, were satisfied that they were "sent forth by the Holy Ghost."

But there are others than ordained men" called." The Church of England Missionary Society held in May last its ~econd convention of laymen, organized by the Lay Workers' Union for London. At this Sir John H. Kennaway said the question of foreign or home service must be settled by each one; the important thing was to see that we are in the place the Lord has chosen for us. "As He is real to us, let us see to it that we are real to Him."

There was something well-nigh pathetic in the appeal of the Bishop of London at this conveution of laymen, that men should give themselves to thoroughgoing earnestness in examining the question whether they should not go to carry the Gospel among the eight hundred millions who have never heard it. A lengthy quotation from that address may be helpful. The bishop said: I should feel an element of unreality in speaking at this meeting if I

THE CALL TO MISSIONARY WORK

had not, about the age of thirty-which I dare say is about the age of some here-at a time when a man has got his life in his hands to settle whatrto (10 with it, made up my mind, after long and prayerful thought, to go myself out as a missionary. It was only because the bishop who ordained me, and under whom I was serving, said, "Before God, I think your duty is to stay where you are," that, having gone through much hesitation and questioning, I stayed for a time where I was, and within a few months came the mission call to East London, where, thank God, it was mission work with a vengeance! And so God has guided me to make this the greatest missionary diocese in the world, which I will do if you will help me. And because I in my own way faced the qnestion I do not hesitate now to ask you to face it, and I say in this meeting to you young men whose lives are in your own hands, that God is calling by name one by one, and pointing to the great crow.ding mass of souls who are yet unsaved, and have never heard the Gospel. He is saying, .. Whom shall I send, who will go for Us?" The Holy Trinity seems to be crying from heaven, "Who will go and tell of Christ to the great multi- tude?" Is there anyone here who will say from the heart to-night, " Here am I, send me. I am not eloquent, I am only a plain man; but I will at any rate go and be a witness of these things. I do believe in God and in my Savior and in the Holy Spirit and in the glorious missionary Church, and I will go if God will take me !" It will be an awful thing, I always feel, if we have to face Him at the last and find that we had missed our vocation. Our vocations are very various. It is impossible for one man of us to say what the next man's vocation is, but it will be an awful thing if at the end of life you find that you had kept out of the place which God meant you to be in. Therefore, do face this question on your knees to-night. In your hearts, while you ape listening to what is being said to us, say, "Here, Lord, am I; might I not go?" And I have never seen a missionary yet who was not happy. I have seen missionaries from every part of the world. I used to make my house in Amen Court a place where missionaries came when they returned to this country, and I write to them now all over the world; and they are all happy because they have given their lives in obedience to their Master's command.

There must be thoroughly honest, unshrinking examination of our hearts, of the providential indications, and of the Holy Ghost's impression and lead. Young Oollins, the first missionary appointed to China by the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, was told, on his application for appointment, that his Ohurch Society had no money to send him thither. To this he replied to the bishop whom he was corresponding with, asking that he would secure passage for him "before the mast "-that is, as a common sailor, on the first ship sailing for Ohina, adding: "My own strong arm can pull me to Ohina, and can support me after I get there." The result was that the society found the funds and sent him. This may not be the way in which the Holy Spirit will lead all. THE MOSQUE OF OMAR, JERUSALEM This Mohammedan mosque is on the site of the ancient Hebrew temple THE STRENGTH AND THE WEAKNESS OF ISLAM BY THE REV. ARTHUR .T. BROWN, D.ll.

In spite of all that one knows of its injurious influence, it is impossible for the traveler to deny that there is a certain fascination about the Moslem faith. We have been repeatedly told that the Orientals are fond of images, pictures, gorgeol1s vestments, and elaborate rituals, and that lion-liturgical Protestantism is not suited to their temperament because of its lack of these things. But Mohammedanism out-puritans Puritanism in the severe simplicity of its worship. Its mosques are, as a rule, devoid of ornamentation. While I saw a few that were beautifully decorated, particularly in Oairo and Oonstantinople, I saw hundreds in India, Egypt, Syria, Palestine, and Turkey that were as plain as the old-fashioned meeting-houses of New England. Nor has Mohammedanism any idols or images of saints. Its whole architecture and worship are in striking contrast with the gorgeousness of the Roman churches.

One of the most impressive scenes in Asia can be daily witnessed in any Moslem city. Five times a day, from innumerable minarets, the clear, penetrating tones of the muezzin vibrate through the air, and at that summons men prostrate themselves in silent prayer. It matters not where they are, or what profane eyes may be curiously watching, they turn their faces toward Mecca and reverently worship. In the

THE STltENGTH AND THE WEAKNESS OF ISLAlIf

ancient city of Sidon, I stood one evening at sunset on a housetop, and I was thrilled as I heard the sweetly solemn calls to prayer sounding from scores of mosques in that venerable city, and as I saw multitudes making reverent response.

Mohammedanism is a power to be reckoned with in Asia. It appears to be more compact and aggressive to-day than ever before. Indeed, it is practically the only religion, except Christianity, which is still making conquests, for it is spreading persistently and rapidly in Africa, India, and even China.

The secret of its power is undou btedly its majestic and oft-reiterated declaration of the unity and sovereignty of God. But the moral effect of this sublime truth is destroyed by making the worship of God 00nsist of merely perfunctory observances, and by a belief in the impotence of man's will which acquiesces in the most enervating selfindulgence. Whatever it may be in theory, Mohammedanism is, ill effect, a fanaticism rather than a vital spiritual faith, an appeal to the baser passions under the form of ostentatious piety. It has never regenerated, morally, socially, or politically, any people that it has conquered, but everywhere it has sensualized man, degraded woman, corrupted society, strangled liberty, and paralyzed progress. There is no hope for humanity except where there are freedom of conscience, an enlightened public opinion, a press that is permitted to voice it, and a government which deals justly with its citizens.; and all of these essentials are wanting in every land which is controlled by Islam.

'rUE COURT¥AltU O}i' THE MOSQUE OF .,UIARYADK, PAMASctrs

INDUSTRIAL TRAINING FOR INDIA'S CHRISTIANS BY REV. AND MRS. J. C. LAWSON Founders of the Industrial Evangelistic Mission of Northern India "Training the head and heart creates a wholesome discontent; training the hand gives the power to satisfy that discontent." So said General Armstrong, the founder of Hampton Institute for the industrial training of negroes and American Indians. For this and other reasons we believe that manual training is a great and growing need in the missions of India. When the famines of 1897 and 1900 swept over Central and Northern India, and seventeen hundred orphaus and widows were gathered at Aligarh, the station at which we were then located, we took it as a call of God to act on our belief and to train them for self-support. Four hundred came too late to be saved, and some three hundred more were reclaimed by friends. 'rhese returned to their homes, carrying back the Gospel seed to scores of villages, for many of them had learned of the Savior. A full thousand were added to the Church of Christ.

Industrial missions in India are, indeed, a difficult problem; there, as in no other land, we meet with the caste system, which in these later days means especially trade-guilds. Ask a man's caste, and the answer is usually carpenter, blacksmith, or weaver, as the case may be. lt is the business and religion of each caste, or trade-guild, to keep its occupation within its own limits. It is possible to hire heathen workmen, but next to impossible to get them to impart to others the knowledge of their craft. If natives are to be trained, the missionary must constantly stand over these workmen and see to it that the desired instruction is given. Even then he is defeated. After a few months' association with these Hindu craftsmen, the pupils are well instructed in deceit, theft, and other forms of immorality, but not in the desired trade. Of several rather fair shoemakers who have been trained in one mission shoeshop (now extinct), all are drunkards and unreliable, simply from having heathen teachers. Every heathen shoemaker is a drunkard. It is a characteristic of his caste. By distributing a few coppers to the pupils as hush-money, the heathen teacher can help himself to mission property, and grows rich thereby. Such leakage frequently accounts for the expense and failure of industrial departments. It is much the same in every other line of work. Our carpenter boys complained that they were not learning anything; and this was true, tho we had the best heathen carpenter obtainable, and were giving the work close supervision. By the timely arrival of our Christian American cabinetmaker in the field we were able to hold the pupils, and to give them the desired instruction. A very happy set of boys they are now, and are making rapid progress. We believe

INDUSTRIAL TRAINING FOR INDIA1S CItRtsTtAN8 '{59

that lay missionaries must be employed for industrial work. There are already too few ministerial candidates among missionary volun- teers, and clergymen should not be taken away from work they can and need to do for work they cau not do. In Ohristian lands skilled workmen are crowding each other for employment. It would prove a blessing to them and to missions were some of them to enter this needy field as teachers of useful industries.

Objections to Industrial Missions In missions, as elsewhere, there are many men of many minds. A few hold that we have nothing to do with things temporal, but only with the spiritual. They do not recognize how closely the two are connected, and apparently forget that in Acts vi. the most spiritual men were chosen to care for the temporal interests of the Ohurch. General Armstrong was, the son of a Hawaiian missionary. He has said: The missionary plan in Hawaii had not, I thought, considered enough the real needs and weaknesses of the people, where ignorance alone was not half the trouble. The chief difficulties with them walil deficient character. They were what their past made them. To preach the Gospel rather than organize living was the missionary idea, but houses without partitions and easy-going tropical ways, after generations of licentious life, made virtue scarce. They did not have theconditions of living which make high standards of morality possible.

Speaking of the negro, he said: The thing to be done was clear: to teach respect for labor; to replace stupid drudgery with skilled hands, and to these ends to build up an industrial system for the sake, not ouly of self-support and intelligent labor, but of character.

All of which may be applied to India. 'l'here is also occasionally a missionary who derives satisfaction from Kipling's lines on the" fool who tried to hn.stle the East." But Kipling is scarcely a good leader for Christians to follow, and gives bad advice for the lethargic man, who says: "Let us not try to introduce any new ideas. We do not want Western machinery or Western methods. Industrial work on the Oriental plan is the only thing for Orientals." This is exactly the argument of the Hindu when we ask him to accept our Ohristian religion. He says: "Whatever my forefathers followed, that I follow." Perhaps the missionary of this class wishes to counterbalance the foolishness of the enthusiast who finds nothing good in the East, and expects on short notice to abolish the customs of centuries. Let us avoid the errol' of both – extremes and" keep to the middle way"-the common-sense way of making use of opportunities, and quietly adapting t.o the country our successful Western methods. Machinery will succeed with competent foremen to run it. It has already been introduced in India, and its

utility has been proved. An experienced industrial missionary to the negroes says: The effect of improved and rapidly working machinery on the boys is excellent. They used to drive the machinery (out of date), and took their time; now the machinery drives the boys. They move quickly, amI the education of it is wonderful.

Some missionaries who were once strong advocates. of manual training now discourage it with every breath, because with no qualifications for it whatever, they dabbled at it, and, of course, failed. Things have been undertaken sometimes that no business man in America or England would dare attempt. Three or four departments have been set up with one untrained superintendent over them all. He knows little or nothing about them, and he has also on hand all his other forms of mission work in the city and district. Alas for the work as well as the worker! One missionary superintendent declares that all the industrial work they have ever undertaken has failed. He praises the success of the Germans (Basel Mission), thinks they can do it, and yet condemns the method by which they succeed, viz., the utilizing of laymen specialists for the various departments. This Basel Mission stands as a splendid example of business methods, resulting in self-support. Lay missionaries are now coming more into favor with some of the great missionary societies.

It stands to reason that the progress of industrial missions depends largely on the attitude taken by missionaries and missionary societies. The majority of missionaries believe in introducing manual training, but they are hindered in various ways. '1'he Home Board has usually a struggle to keep up its current expenses, and is not inclined to encourage new enterprises; or, perhaps, the committee on the field is composed of some who have experienced industrial failures, and who feel it their bounden duty to discourage evermore work on that line. Every time a faniine occurs a great many industrial schools are organized by the ord"ained men on the field. After a few years most of them cease to exist, because the funds of the mission are short, the industrial work has not been self-supporting. and the clerical missionaries are needed for other work. '1'he one who organized the work and felt its great need goes on furlough, and his successor does not see the necessity of the workshop and the farm.

But without any of the above hindrances, industrial attempts after the crude methods of the Orient will be sure to collapse sooner or later. While India has for centuries excelled in the finer arts, as work in gold, silver, ivory, etc., yet in the common, every-day trades there is a positive lack, and efficient native teachers can not be found.

"You make shoes in your mission, do you not?" was asked of a missionary who employed only native workmen. "Oh, yes," was

INDUSTRiAL TRAlNING FOR INDIA'S CHRISTIANS

his reply; "we make shoes, but nobody can wear them." One' would suppose that even India's ancient arts were on the decline also, else why bas she given to a firm in Philadelph.ia a contract for the manufacture of brazen idols? All of these things go to show the necessity 'of a distinct organization for industrial developments and the wis- ·dom of business-like methods.

Industrial Training and Self.support The contributions of the Ohurch do not keep pace with the increasing demands of missions. The need for self-support is emphasized on every hand. The sooner converts learn self-help the sooner they will have the desire and ability to help others. Laziness is characteristic of the inhabitantH of warm countries, and we have to meet and overcome it in our converts. Most of the people of India are poor, so poor that millions of them never know what it is to have their hunger satisfied. But even if they were the possessors of wealth they must leave it all behind when they become Ohristians. Read Amy Wilson Oarmichael's latest missionary book on India: "Things as 'fhey Are," and see what many must pass through to come to Ohrist and to be identified with His Ohurch. Just before we left India a high-caste young man besought· us for days to give him work in our shop. He and his wife were ready to be baptized. He was then earning a good salary as a Hindn, but was willing to give it up and come to us if we could give him work to tJupport his family. We knew his relatives well, and we knew that he would be cut off from all employmen t the moment he openly accepted Christ. We could do nothing for him then, but we believe that he is still waiting and hoping. There are many secret disciples in India, babes as yet in things spiritual, who for the sake of dear ones depending upon them, hesitate to accept a life of certain privation. Outcasts for Ohrist's sake, to whom can they turn if not to Christians? All can not be preach.ers and teachers, and yet this is about the only sphere of s:wvice that the missions have to offer them. If some are mere hirelings, who is to blame?

Sometimes there are openings in business for Christian Indians, but often business men say, "We can not take time to train your converts; besides, they have depended so long on the mission they are lazy." 'fhe superintendent of a mission press declared he found the Ohristian youths so unsatisfactory he could not be troubled by them. A young man applied to us to learn shoemaking, but on accollnt of his vicious ways we could not allow him to come neal' our boys. To grow up in idleness means ruination to these boys just as it does to any in America or England.

The Uganda mission is a splendid example of beginning right.- Founded pot long ago by Ii layman, it stands to-day a model of self-

support and self-propagation. Example is more than precept, and a wonderful influence is exerted by the consecrated layman, who works six days of the week with his own hands, teaohing Ohristian living, as did Mackay, of Uganda. A business man in India said to ns: "Missions play at work. If they had to depend on it for subsistence they might succeed, but there is always the mission to fall back on, so there is no incentive to succeed, and failure is the usual result." This man went to Jndia ten years ago with nothing; to-day he has a business worth a hundred thousand dollars, yielding a net income of at least a thousand a month, with the prospect of doubling shortly. He uses foreign machinery, all run by steam-power.

It must be remembered that India is fast becoming Anglicized, a result of having an English government. There are thousands of educated natives who dress and live entirely in European style, and the number is rapidly increasing. The European population, too, is growing yearly, and the demand for European goods inoreases daily. India is rich in raw materials. These are largely sent out of the country, made up in foreign factories, and brought back again. India loses much by the transaction. Here is the opportunity for industrial missions if rightly conducted, for as yet there is almost no competition. We could find work for scores of shoemakers if we had them trained. In many places it is almost impossible to get a shoe made or mended, and it is difficult to hire a carpenter for twice the amount that is paid to a native teacher.

The government is greatly interested in the manual labor question, and through it our Industrial Evangelistic Mission was able to secure a fine site of twenty-three acres for its first settlement. The lieutenant-governor, Sir James La Touche, did not wait for the usual red-tape formalities to be gone through, but wired us at once to take possession. He planned to visit the mission recently, and is greatly interested in our plans and prospects.

It is not the intention of our mission to begin on a large scale, but we have started simply and are looking for a gradual healthy growth. We have undertaken to supply those things for which there is a great and growing demand. We have three departments. Our cabinetmaker is on the field, and is calling earnestly and prayerfully for a traction engine with saw and planing-mill attachments, so that he may be able to release the boys from the work of hewing and sawing for finer work, which will enable them to supply the demand. This engine is all we need from outside sources to make this department self-supporting. It will cost $2,000 to put it on the field. Will not you help us ?

We have seventy-five boys learning shoemaking, but we can not push this work till we get our leather-foreman. We have to refuse many orders. For the printing, too, we need a foreman. We have

INDUSTRIAL TRAINING lWR HINDU CHRISTIANS

been promised all the printing we can do with a big staff, but there must be proper supervision. For these positions we need trained Christians, whose first aim is the salvation of souls.

Our aim is to gather in all the orphan boys and girls and all the young widows that need It home and are willing to work. We have now in industrial training, under the care of an earnest young missionary, one hundred and fifty boys rescued from the recent famines. There is always a local famine in India. 1'he world hears of only the great ones. Not only orphans and widows, but all converts will have here an opportunity to receive manual training. At the same time they will receive a simple education in books, so they may become Bible students, and be able to conduct business intelligently. All these pupils will also be taught to become voluntary Gospel workers – a thing scarcely known as yet in India. Industrial missions should hasten the day of selfsupport, so that many more missionaries may be sent forth. The training of native Christians in self-help will also deepen the spiritual life, so that India may the sooner be redeemed. With this aim in view we have undertaken this difficult work. Of industrial missions now existing in India, fully three-fourths are in the southern third of the peninsula. Of the remaoining fourth only about one-half can be found iu northern India, and most of these are run on the old plan without the facilities for making them successful.

1'he work we are doing now is what we have been doing for the last seven years, but it is now on a broader, more permanent basis. The 1. E. Mission is interdenominational and undenomina~ional. We shall work with and for all evangelical missions and churches. The workers that go out will be united on the basis of the Evangelical Alliance. We need sound, evangelical scriptural teaching for the mission fields. Our work has been supported in a.nswer to prayer. Mission Boards may be bankrupt, but God never is. While we look to Him for the supply of aU our needs, yet we feel that everything should be done ill a business· like way; we have, therefore, a board of trustees to hold all property, and a committee and treasurer to receive and disburse all funds. As mnch of our help has corne from England, our central committee is in London. On the British and American Boards are only earnest Christians-those who will help and not hinder, and who are working and praying for the corning of the Kingdom. Every Christian has au opportunity to help in this much-needed work. We call for workers and for funds to give these young and feeble Christians of India the training which will help to develop strong character and will make self-support a fact. Shall we not help India's converts to help themselves? * * The committee controlling this mission in England consists of R. C. Morgan, David J.

~'indlay, R. Caldwell, Henry Varley, A. S. Dyer, William Qnarrier, Richard Cory, Mrs. Lydia Walshaw, and Charles W. Cotton (secretary). In America ihe referees are: Rev. Thomas Tracy, Miss Emily C. Wheeler, and D. L. Pierson. Any contributions or communications for 11r. and Mrs. Lawson may be sent to the Managing ~ditor of this REVIEW.

THE KONGO GOVERNMENT AND MISSIONARY WORK BY REV. W. :M. MORRISON, D.ll., LUERO, KONGO STATE, AFRICA 'rhe Kongo Free State was formally recognized, in 1884, by the Berli'n Oonference, as an independent and sovereign power. '1'ho this conference gave to Leopold II., King of the Belgians, absolute power as sovereign, yet the rights of natives and foreigners were carefully guarded by treaty stipulations. The most important of these were freedom of trade for all nations, the suppression of slavery and inhumanity toward the natiYes, and the encouragement of philanthropic enterprises and missions of every creed, withont placing in their way "any impediment or restriction whatsoever."

About eighteen years have passed, and it is a source of deep regret to those who had snch bright hopes of the success of the State, that they are compelled to admit that every important stipulation is being openly and defiantly violated by the administration as carried on by King Leopold. The growth of this violation has been gradual, and every effort has been made to cover up the real facts of the case. These facts are now so well authenticated by many reliable witnesses, that all the protestations of righteousness made by the King himself, or by his "interested" press, both in Europe and America, can not longer blind the civilized world to the real situation.

Freedom of trade is 'now at an end, and the whole country, save perhaps a small strip on the West Ooast, has been farmed out to great land companies, with the State itself holding half the stock in most of the companies. It is also an equally well-au thenticated fact that instead of suppressing slavery, the State has gradually made itself the largest sl(fl'e-dealer i11 the UJorld! It has forced upward of eighteen thousand men into its military service, alld has caught and forced many thousands of others into involuntary servitude on its plantatiOIlS, Oil its steamers, in buildiug posts, public works, etc. Unspeakable atrocities result from such a system of forced labor and military service. At first the King and his press, such as the New York Herald, denied these charges, and simply laughed at them, hoping to divert the attention of the public. When they saw that this would not do, they took the bold and" bluffing" attitude of saying that the King was absolute sovereign, and he had a right to do as he pleased; the natives belonged to him, and he was "civilizing" them by making them work. As a result of their work the King of the Belgians is now the largest dealer in rubber and ivory in the world.

But it is not directly the purpose of this article to discuss the matte!' of trade and cruelty to the native races. 'rhe government of the Kongo State now systematically interferes with mission work. In the

THE KONGO GOVERNMENT AND MISSIONARY WORK

early years of the State's history there was little serious interference, bnt within the past s~ven years it has become so serious that the very life of Protestant missions is threatened. This condition of things has come about gradually, and missionaries are doubtless to blame for not sooner speaking out and demanding the fulfilment of treaty rights. It is with deep sorrow that I must confess that some missionaries, perhaps through fear of the absolute power of the King, have systematically kept quiet, and some few have even gone so far as to defend the State in its system.

One way in which the State has attempted to interfere with Protestant missions is by exorbitant taxation. We are taxed on imports; taxed most outrageously for the transportation of goods on the little Kongo rail way around the Cataracts; taxed for every laborer; taxed on all property owned by the mission; taxed on our mission steamer; A BELGIA.N OFI.<'ICKR AND NATIVE SOLDIERS OIl" THE KONGO STATE taxed on firearms for personal use. Every effort being made to squeeze out of us systematically all that can be obtained on any possible excuse. Of course, there is no appeal, the decree of the King is absolute and unchangable.

Something over a year ago a conference of the Protestant missions was held at Leopoldville, and a petition was sent to the government asking for a reduction in taxation on mission property. Some reduction was granted and all rejoiced until the next steamer arrived from Brussels, bearing a decree to the effect that import duties had been raised from six per cent. up to ten per cent., thus practically nullifying the former reduction. In fact, the king enormously gains by it, for he now receives the additional import duties on the goods of traders as well as on those of missionaries.

Another most vicious way of interference with missions is the terrorizing of the natives and driving them away.from the mission stations. I could name a number of stations belonging to different

Protestant missions which once had a large native population near them, but from which the natives have been driven away by being terrorized by the State. Several attempts have been made to do this at Luebo, and many times I have seen the people living in the forests for many days, fleeing from the State officers and native soldiers, who were armed with repeating rifles. I have been there for over six years, and I can truthfully say that everything is done to prevent us from getting any influence over the people. In every way we urge the natives to submit to the State, because we know that at present it is the only thing for them to do, yet we are constantly held in suspicion by the government.

Another impediment to the development of mission work is the unsettled political future of the country. Leopold II. is the sovereign and absolute owner of the country, but what will become of it at his death? He claims to have given France a sort of preemption right in case he ever wished to dispose of the country, but it is by no means a settled fact that the powers which signed the Treaty of Berlin will agree to snch an arrangement. The King, it seems, some years ago, willed over the country to Belgium, but Belgium two or three years ago refused to take the responsibility. At present she is a neutral power, does not have to keep up an expensive navy, and knows that over-sea possessions will practically destroy the advantages which she now enjoys by her neutrality.

Whether the country will pass to the successor of King Leopold, whether it will be taken over by Belgium, whether France will attempt to assert preemption rights, whether the whole region will be divided up among the powers interested in that section of Africa, or whether the government will be controlled by a commission appointed by the powers-all is problematic. It can be easily seen that this feeling of uncertainty must affect disadvantageously. the progress of missions.

But undoubtedly the most flagrant and dangerous method of interference is the refusal of the State government any longer to sell land to the Protestant missions for opening new stations. In the early years of the State the missions secured land without much difficulty. Gradually, however, this right has been taken away, and now for the past four years the State has absolutely refused to sell land to Protestant missions on any condition. This situation of affairs is most alarming. It means that our missions have been brought to a standstill, and if we meekly submit to this high-handed outrage against justice and our treaty rights, it will only be a short step to our total expulsion from the stations which we already occupy. 'l'his situation of affairs has been brought about not only by Roman Oatholic influence, but also by the cupidity of the King, who desires to keep us out, in order that he may be able to do as he likes with the natives and to drive a better bargain in disposing of the State without too

many American and English missionaries in the country to hinder him.

Leases of land for a sho"r't term of years have been offered to mis- sions in some cases, but it can be distinctly seen that this is only trickery. At the expiration of the lease all the buildings and the result of the labor of years will pass into the hands of the State, and thence into the hands of the Roman Oatholics. While in Brussels a few weeks ago, consulting with the State officials about this matter, I was informed that if I applied for a lease we would not be interfered with at its expiration; but when the official was asked to put this promise in writing in the name of the State, he refused, with a shrug of his shoulders.

Our mission has made four applications for grants of land in the past four years, and all of them have been refused. Seyeral other missions have had similar experiences; some have taken leases, but they did it under protest, knowing that trouble would probably result.

One other form of interference is the special favors and privileges given to Roman Oatholics. They are free from all the interferences which I have mentioned; they receive special rates on the railway;- their taxes, so I have been informed, are refunded in some form; instead of driving away the people from their stations, they are given thousands of boys and girls who have been caught in raids by State soldiers and allies; instead of terrorizing the people in the vicinity of their missions, special protection is given, and they are exempted from the payment of tribute; they have been given land grants for new stations since the decree was promulgated refusing land to Protestants, and they are not disturbed by the uncertain future of the country, because they know that even if a Protestant power should come into possession of the land they would not be molested.

These are some of the most flagrant ways in which the Kongo government openly and defiantly, in the face of sacred treaty stipulations to the contrary, interferes with the progress of Protestant missions. The King and his press will continue to deny in toto these statements; they willdoubtless even go so far as to offer to "investigate" the charges; but when it is known that the judges are only puppets of the King, it can be seen that such" investigations" count for nothing. We simply ask for the investigation of the situation by an impartial international commission. In the meantime the King refuses to submit his government to the scrutiny of such a commission, and it remains to be seen how long the Christian civilized powers of the world can be persuaded to put up with this" open sore" in the heart of the Dark Continent.

THE MONEY PROBLEM IN MISSIONARY WORK BY BELLEM. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO Money is an important factor in winning the world to Christ.. Without it the wheels of missionary activity would soon cease revolving. With it, in sufficient quantities, the work could be widely extended and rapidly pushed in all directions. "One thing alone hinders the progress of the Kingdom," says the Rev. W. D. Sexton, "and that olle thing is lack of money. The whole world is ready and waiting for the Gospel, the Boards of the Ohurch are organized to meet the need, and men are offering themselves for the work; but the treasuries are empty, the officers compelled to call a halt, and the whole line of Christ's army forced to rest upon its arms."

The relation of money to missions is a vital one. The gold of the universe is not sufficient to purchase pardon for even one immortal soul-" Ye know' that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as silver and gold "-yet in a sense money can buy salvation for millions of Christless souls. It bears much the same relation to soulsaving that it does to life-saving. A bank-llote would make a very poor plaster to alleviate bodily pain, and it is powerless to wipe away the stains of sin, yet in the one case it can effect a cure by commanding the skill of a physician and the potency of the drug, and in the other by sending forth the heralds of the Cross and scattering broadcast the leaves of the Book 'Y'hich are for the healing of the nations.

Giving the Gospel to every creature is the greatest work in the world, the most colossal enterprise ever undertaken by man. For its successful prosecuti'on it necessarily.requires vast sums of moneynot vaster, however, than the Ohurch is abundantly able to supply. Owing to the rapid increase in the financial resources of Protestant Christians during the last half century, the money power of the Ohurch is practically unlimited. It is estimated that in the United States alone the wealth of the evangelical Ohurch members aggregates more than twenty billion dollars, and that it is increasing daily at an amazing rate. A mere fraction of this sum would suffice, with God's help, to give the Gospel to every creature within a brief period of time.

Yet no phase of the missionary problem is more difficult to solve than the financial one. Notwithstanding the enormous money power of the Church, there are few missionary organizations that are not perplexed concerning money, and seriously hampered for lack of funds; and of the inadequate amounts that do find their way into missionary treasuries as the result of endless effort, a large proportion is given grudgingly and of necessity-wrested from nIl willing purses, sometimes by methods dishonoring to Ohrist and belittling to the cause of mISSIOns. There is surely something wrong with the whole system of missionary finance.

THE MONEY PROBLEM IN MISSIONARY WORK

But difficult as it is, the money problem is not incapable of solution. The Moravians solved it long ago, and so did Pastor Harms. "If the Moravian standard were reached by the other Reformed churches," says Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, "they would contribute £140,000,000 a year." The Central Presbyterian 9hurch of New York City is solving the problem at the present time; so is the First Presbyterian Church of Wichita, Kansas; so is an increasingly large number of churches, young peoples' societies, and Sunday-schools that have brought their gifts up to an almost ideal standard. How has it been done? In every instance prayer has been the key. Yet not prayer that sits by with folded hands and waits for God to perform miracles, but prayer accompanied by tireless effort and faithful work.

Some Secrets of Success A thorough study of ,the underlying causes of the remarkable results attained in individual churches and societies has revealed the following secrets of success, which should be thoughtfully pondered: 1. The inculcation, through prayer, the study of the Word and the dissemination of missionary information, of a spirit of obedience to Christ's command to give the Gospel to every creature. This should always be the first step in the solution of the money probJem.~> It is a serious mistake to push the financial side before laying the foundations for a deep and abiding interest in the cause. In too many churches m·i-s-s·i-o-n-s spells money. The people hear nothing whatever of the work, save in connectbn with the contribntion-box. On this point two well-known missionary leaders have spoken forcibly as follows: Great harm is done by hammering on the money question when hearts are not touched and news of the work is not given. If I became pastor of a very narrow-minded and anti-missionary chu,rch, I am inclined to think that I would not ask for an offering for missions until the people proposed it. But they would have to take the facts, or stay at home, or have a farewell sermon!-REv. JOHN W. CONKLIN, FieldSecretary of the Reformed Church in America Board of Missions.

Mission literature, mission meetings, and mission preaching have had so much of the ring of the dollar in them that people have, begun to shun them. We who push the work must never lose sight of the dollar, of course, but th'l sooner we learn to bait the hook, so that people will not see the silver until they are on it, the better it will be for the work. We should have more mission sermons that people do not know are mission sermons, more missionary meetings without collectioris, more deepening of the' spiritual life, more to interest and instruct pleasantly without bringing up the idea of finance-until missions have such a hold on the people that they will not shrink from "closing the bargain" when we name to them the price.-ALvA M. KERR, Treasurer of the Board of Missions of the Christian Church.

2. Thol'Ol'igh instruction concerning stewardship. This is the second step in solving the money problem. The great majority of

professing Ohristians have not as yet learned even the first principles of Ohristian giving. Not many, perhaps, go as far as the old woman who thanked the Lori! she had been a church-member fifty years and it had never cost her a cent, but comparatively few recognize God's claim upon their money, and render an amount adequate to the benefits received. Yet the Word of God clearly teaches that money is a trnst and that we are stewards responsible for thlJ wise Use of every penny entrusted to our care. When Christians realize this there will be no more deficits in the treasury of the Lord. A Baptist pastor who was recently asked to give the secret of his remarkable success in promoting Ohristian giving, said: Our method is based on the thorough indoctrination of the people in the matter of stewardship. That work which can only be done by the pastor in sermons, Bible-readings, question-boxes, prayer-meeting talks, etc., really requires many consecutive we~ks of hard and painstaking labor. But ouce done it is the foundation on which everything is built. There is no sure and quick way. It is all work and work with God's Word, brought home to the consciences of the people.

3. The promotion of systematic and proportionate giving.. The principle of stewardship involves the practise of systematic giving- the giving of a definite sum regularly and from principle, rather than spasmodically and from impulse-and of proportionate giving-:-the systematic giving of a fixed percentage of the income to the Lord.

The difference between the two is illustrated by the story of the young man who decided to give fifty cents a week to missions. His salary at the time was $10 a week. In the course of a few years it was in- creased to $50, yet he still continued to give fifty cents-no more, no less. This was systematic giving, but not proportionate. 'I'he amount he gave away bore no relation whatever to the amount he was receiv- ing. Wherever systematic and proportionate giving is faithfully practised there is money enough and to spare. The percentage given must, of conrse, be left to the individual conscience, but God's Word seems. clearly to indicate that the tenth is the minimum proportion.

In·a little pamphlet telling how the First Presbyterian Church of Wichita, Kansas, increased itA contributions from $500 to $5,500 per annnm, the pastor, the Rev. Charles E. Bradt, says: .

I hold constantly before my people the Scriptural idea of steward~ ship-namely, th(tt all we have is entrusted of Gorr, to be used for the extension of His Kingdom and the salvation of men through the preaching and teaching of Jesus Christ; that, however poor, they should pay intothe Lord's treasury not less than a tenth of their income; this tenth to go_ to distinctively Christian lines of work; that the tenth is only the beginning of wbat most persons should contribute.

4. Enlisting every Cbristianin the work. Enlarging the number of contributors is one of the most potent ways of increasing the revenue

THE MONEY PROBLEM IN MISSIONARY WORK

for missions. If every Ohristian, young and old, rich and poor, could be indu.ced to give eveR a small amount, the money problem would be quickly solved. If the one hundred and forty million Protestant Christians in the world gave an average of five cents a week-the price of a cigar, a street-cal' fare, or a glass of soda-it would aggregate more than $360,000,000 a year! Too much reliance has been placed on the large gifts of the few, too little on the small contributions of the many.' Dr. Josiah Strong tells of a church that took up a collection of $1,100 for home missions. Of this sum, $600 came from one member and $300 from another, leaving but $200 from the remainder of the congregatio~. The people congratulated themselves on their genero~ity, but in reality they had not done well. Small gifts are needed as well as large ones-tho one no less than the other. Even in the sight of man ten dimes aggregate as much as one dollar, and in the sight of God they are often more precious. It was the mite of the widow, not the millions of some merchant prince, thatreceived the commendation of the Master-not because it was a mite, but because it represented such rare self-sacrifice and true devotion.

5. Appealing to right motives for missionary giving. This is a matter of primary importance, for motive largely determines both the quantity and quality of missionary money. Appeals should be based on love to Christ and obedience to His command rather than on harrowing stories of terrible suffering in heathen lands. Compassion is a legitimate motive, but owing ,to the innate selfishness of man it is apt to be short-lived. Dr. William Ashmore used to tell a story that illustrates this. A wealthy~old lady who lived in much comfort awoke one morning to find it bitterly cold and the fire gone out in her room. "Mary," she said to her maid, " I am afraid those people in the alley are suffering. When you have lighted my fire and given me my breakfast, you may carry them a bucket of coal and a basket of food." An hour later~ when a cheerful fire blazed on her hearth, she said, as she sipped her hot coffee in bed: "Mary, you need not take anything to the people in the alley. The weather has moderated so much they can not be suffering now." Appeals based on pastoral pride, church reputation, denominational loyalty, can not foster true liberality. Dr. Pierson declares that gifts secured in this way are not gifts at all, but simply purchase moneys, and illustrates his point as follows: Ii you give a hundred dollars because your neighbor has given the same, and you are too proud to seem behind him, you have given nothing; you have simply bOMght your own respectability. Again, if you give a hundred dollars to have your name appear in the published list of generous donors, you have given nothing; you have paid so much for popular applause.

6. Reviving the spirit of self-sacrifice. Comparatively few Christians of the present day know the meaning of the word sacrifice from

practical experience. This is largely because there is little in twen- tieth-century Christianity to call it forth. "It is a real sacrifice to give my tenth," said a Christian woman recently, "and I do not feel that my church· is in special need of sacrifice." The missionary on the field, however, is expected to make great sacrifices for the salva- tion of the world; why not the well-to-do Christians at home? The same obligation rests upon both. In the sight of God the millionaire Christian has no more right to a mansion on Fifth Avenue than the humble missionary to a palace in India. When Christians at home practise the same self-denial as the mis~ionary on the field there will be no money problem to solve.

7. Giving money instead of raising it. One of the most seriolls mistakes of the past has been the raising of money for missions by means of fairs and festivals, lectures, concerts, and what-not. In the first place, they do not pay very well, and, in the second, they are dia- . metrically opposed to the methods taught in the Word. Imagine the . church at Antioch eating ice-cream or giving a concert to help pay the expenses of Paul's missionary work! In a recent article in the Assembly Herald, Mr. John Willis Baer says: Money for the Lord's work: shall we give it, or shall we raise it?

When money is wanted, usually the first resort is not to "fasting and prayers, but to festivals and fairs." This is raising money, not giving it.

J appeal for a spirit of consecration which will compel us to give more and raise less, The net result in the end will be very much more money available for the Lord's work. .

s. Assuming the support of a missionary. Chaining churches ami societies at home to needy fields of work abroad is proving one of the most fruitful ways of increasing missionary revenue. During the last few years the Missions Boards have changed their policy of insisting that all contributions shall be paid into the treasury without restriction as to object. This is, perhaps, the ideal way, but human nature is weak, and the average man is more easily interested in concrete giving to a special object than in abstract giving to a general fund. Wherever a church or society has assumed the support of a missionary, undertaken the erection of a building, or taken a share in the work of a station, the increase in contributions has been very great, ranging, in many cases, from fifty to twenty-five hundred per cent. There are, of course, drawbacks to the plan, but the burden of proof goes to show that the disadvantages are largely overbalanced by the advantages.

9. The adoption of a systematic and business-like method of collecting funds. This is one of the essentials of success. Too many societies simply pass the basket at their meetings, the members giving or not, as they please, and too many churches depend upon an annual collection, which is at best a precarious plan. If the pastor is not srecian~ interested, aml :p.o :p.otlce is give:p. befo~ehand, the peopl~

THE MONEY PROBLEM IN MISSIONARY WORK

come unprepared to give. If the weather is bad, or an epidemic of sickness prevails, '01' many persons are away from home, the percentage of attendance is small and the offering correspondingly poor. Unless special effort is made to reach the absentees (and this is seldom done) the result is a loss which is never retrieved.

Successful Methods of Collecting Funds Almost every successful method of collecting money for mlSSlOnli is based on a system of definite pledges, payable once a week or once a month. 'fhe reason for this lies in the fact tho small sums fre- quently contributed amount in the end to a surprising total, they are much more easily secured than larger sums paid at one time. Thus two cents a week is more readily promised than $1 a year, yet in reality it amounts to four cents more. And ten cents a week seems a'

trifling sum compared with $5 a year. Many will cheerfully give the former sum to whom the latter would seem an impossibility.

Two cents a week. 'fhe simplest of all pledge systems is known as the two-cents-a-week plan. It has been widely and successfully used as a starting-point in systematic giving by women's organizations and young peoples~ societies, and its vindication lies in the enormous sums that have been paid into the treasury as a result of its use. 'fhe giving of a penny a we(~k-two cents in our money-was first proposed by' William Carey in his famous Enquiry, published in 1792. It is a pitifully small sum, yet largely in excess of the average amount given for missions. "'fhe churches, whether by themselves or by I>ocieties," says Dr. George Smith, "have yet to organize them- selves up to the level of Oarey's penny a week."

Five times two 18 ten. An enlargement of tbe two-cents-a-week plan, devised by Mr. W. L. Amerman, and successfully used by many Ohristian Endeavor societies, is known as the five-times-two-is-ten plan. It is based on the principle that the best way to interest people in missions is to put them to work for it, and that the best results in giving come from the collection of small contributions regularly from many people. In the five-times-two-is-ten plan each person takes a pledge to give two cents a week himself, and collect a like amount from fOllr other persons, preferably those who are not already giving to wissions. Ten collectors constitute a division, and are assigned to a division treasurer, who thus becomes responsible for ten times ten cents-a dollar a week. "The first year we tried it," says Mr. Amer- man, "we had fifty members of our Ohristian Endeavor Society and fifty outsiders working on it-one hundred ill all. At the end of the year the receipts amounted to about $500. Here were one hundred workers influencing four hundred people-a total of five hundred doing something for missions." .

Proportion pledges. Societies that. have already taken the first

steps in learning to give should introduce a system of pledges in which the amouuts promised are proportionate to the ability of the giver. The usual method is to circulate pledge-cards with blank spaces for the name, address, and amount contributed. When these are signed and returned, the subscriber is furnished with a series of envelopes, or a mite-box, ill which to deposit his offerings.

Taking shares. Where the support of a missionary is assumed or other special work undertaken, it is a good plan to divide the amount needed into shares and issue certificates of stock. The value of this plan was demonstrated half a century ago, when the Congregational Sunday-school children built the Jforn£ng Star, contributing the entire cost in ten-cent shares. There are many still living who attribute their first interest in missions to part-ownership in the little vessel, and still cherish the worn and faded certificates issued to subscribers years ago. '1'hat the share plan is still workable is proved by the experience of the Thirteenth Street Presbyterian Church of New York City. A few years ago, being in need of $850 for the support of a missionary, a blackboard was divided into one hundred and seventy squares, each one representing ten cents a week, or $5 a year. This was displayed at the church prayer-meeting, and the members asked to take the shares. As each share was taken an X was placed in a square. In less than an hour every square was filled, the whole amou'nt having been quickly and enthusiastically promised. In another church where the share plan was nsed, the unique idea was conceived of making the shares equivalent to the salary of the missionary for one day.

The treasurer. The success of every system of collecting funds depends largely upon the committee ill charge. The treasnrer, especially, must thoroughly understand his business. UpOIl him devolves the duty of keeping strict accounts, makillg clear and a<lcurate reports, and preventing paym&nts from becoming irregular. Reminding people of their obligations and keeping them up to their promise is the most difficult part of the task. This, however, can be easily accomplished by issl!,ing a report in which numbers appear instead of names. This plan was successfully tried in the Christian Endeavor Society of the First Presbyterian Ohurch, Springfield, Ohio. When the pledge-cards were signed they were handed at once to the treasurer, who entered them onhis books, and assigned a special number to each. Sets of envelopes were then given out, bearing these numbers instead of the -names. At the end of the term (the pledges called for six monthly payments) the treasurer mimeographed a report, showing what each number had pledged and paid in, and sent a copy to each member of the society. As no one knew the identity of the numbers save the treasurer and the individuals to whom they had been assigned, no exception was taken to the publicity of the published report; but those who were in arrears promptly paid what they owed.

'rHE CA USE OF THE TROUBLE IN MACEDONIA

THE CAUSE OF THE TROUBLE IN MACEDONIA * THE POLITICAL. SOCIAL. AND RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE NEAR EAST BY REV. J. HENRY HOUSE, SALONICA, MACEDONIA Missionary of the American Board, 187'J- The principality of Bulgaria and the kingdom of Servia have made wonderful progress in the outward condItions of civilization in the last twenty-five years, since they obtained independence or autonomy under the Treaty of Berlin. In this respect they have left Macedonia far in the rear. It is to be feared, however, that no commensurate advance in morality and religion can be recorded. The simplicity and (to a great degree) purity in the family life, which tended toward remarkable thrift and fidelity in the home, have given place in a lamentable degree, in the larger towns especially, to what are called more modern and iiberal views of family life, and in certain cit'Cles to a sad degree of intemperance, luxury, and profligacy.

In Macedonia the conditions which obtained in Bulgaria thirty to forty years ago still prevail. The khans (inns), for the most part and with only few exceptions in the larger towns, are miserable almost beyond belief. Travelers, in order to have the least comfort, are obliged to carry bedding and provisions with them. All the conditions of life are more like those which prevail in Turkey in Asilt.

Socially, the Christian populations of Macedonia are, as a rule, far less attractive to travelers than their Turkish rulers. Many of the latter are courteous, especially to Europeans and Americans. They are men of more or less education, and some have traveled in Europe. Their position as rulers for so many hundred years has given them advantages over the subject races. They are the officials or the men of leisure of the • Condensed from The CongregationaliJJt.

country. The village .M:ohammedans, however, resemble in outward appearance the villagers of the subject races, only they are usually rather more ignorant. Theil' religion, however, gives them certain advantages before the government which often makes them a terror to their neighbors.

The Christian subjects of the :Moslems in Turkey look upon themselves as in the most galling bondage. The tenets of the Mohammedan religion tolerate only those Christians who submit and pay tribute. To peoples who accept these conditions the Turkish government proffers a certain paternal care and freedom of action, especially in regard to religious beliefs and practises, which often strikes the European visitor as remarkable. The Turks themselves often claim that no other gover'nment in the world surpasses theirs in tolerance to other faiths~ An intimate acquaintance, however, with the situation in Macedonia reveals the following unsatisfactory couditions.

The Courts and the Prison System In the courts, even if the judges were not corrupt (as unfortunately in many cases they are), the testimony of a Christian does not count as against that of a Mohammedan. For this reason the courts can never be satisfactory in cases between Moslems and Christians. On the other hand, in cases between onp. Christian and another, the venality of the judge, as a usual thing, gives no assurance of impartiality and justice.

In the criminal courts the dictum that obtains in practise is: The accused is to be treated as guilty until he can prove his innocence. Those arrested may he kept in prison for almost any length of time without a trial, and sometimes even without being informed of the nature of the accusation against them. So It man who has a spite against another may succeed in getting him imprisoned for an indefinite period by simply bringing a serious accusation against him. 'Vhen the man proves his il1llOcence (if he is able to do so) he has no means of obtaining redress for his unjust imprisonment. Now, this indiscriminate imprisonment of the innocent and the guilty has perhaps justly taken away the disgmce which in 'Vestern countries attaches to those who have been lodged within prison walls.

There are other considerations which make condemnation to imprisonment less of a terror to evil-doers than it ought to he. Before the culprit comes to trial it is often quite possible to bribe his keepers so as to get himself free. The Turkish police and officers of the law seem less intent upon exercising the vigilance which will reduce crime than upon multiplying cases of arrest by means of which they may increase the possibility of their getting money from their victims. Even if an evildoer is convicted and condemned, there is' always the hope of imperial clemency, especially as it is customary to reduce the term of imprisonment of convicts at every, birthday of the sultan or upon every anniversary of his accession to the throne. The longest sentence for mllrder is imprisonment for fifteen years,but by imperial clemency this is sure to be considerably reduced, so that mUl·der becomes in the eyes of people of a low civilization a trivial crime.

One can see why crime is frequent arid the prisons filled with the innocent as well as the guilty.

In the civil administration the venality of all sorts of officials is too well known to be dwelt upon. There are most praiseworthy exceptions,

THE CAUSE OF THE TROUBLE IN MACEDONIA 777

especially among recent governor-generals. The present Vali Pasha of Salonica, Hassan Fehmeh Pasha, seems so be an upright man with the best of intentions. However, the power of such an official is small to stem the general tide of corruption which is aU around him. Above him is the absolute rule of the sultan, without whose permission nothing im- portant can be done, and who has his spie's everywhere, and beneath him a great multitude of officials, many in places distant and inaccessible, and all skilled in ways of despoiling the people which can not easily be discovered.

Ini~uitous Taxation The trouble is with the system. The taxes are auctioned off to the highest biddet" and may be sold for more than they are worth, in which case the buyer must recoup himself with large interest upon his investment. But however this may be, the spahis (tax farmers) have pur- chased the taxes for gain and not for the purposes of benevolent government. The normal tax is nominally a "tithe," but it lIlay be in fact any proportion up to a half, The latter proportion is said to be the tax upon rice in the district of Strumitza, There are many ingenious ways of making the taxes yield well. For example, a man has raised beans one year; he may be made to pay the same tax on beans the next year, altho he may not have planted any that year. Again, an apple tree produced a crop last year, it may be taxed the same this year, altho it has not yielded an apple.

Under these conditions it is not strange that agriculture and horti- cultnre languish. The military tax levied on all nlales of the subject l'aces furnishes anothel' means of oppression. It is much less of 11 tax upon them than the military service is upon the Moslems, but it is unfortunately often collected in ways which produce exasperation. The whole amount is thrown upon a village in a lump sum, Now while efforts are made to add to the list all the new births of male children, on the other hand, it is often impossible to get the names of the dead taken off, and so the people are often forced to go on paying military taxes for the dead!

But one is not sure that the exorbitant but regular taxes of the gov- ermnent are not after all the least heavy of the burdens which the people bear. The government is always on the verge of bankruptcy. It would be interesting to know the actual per cent. of the taxes coIlected that reaches the central treasury. It is all too little for the government expenses, and the pay of the lower officials is often months in arrears. Thisis the class of officials who come most in contact with the people.

Left thus without pay for long periods they still must live, and they are compelled to pI'ey upon the communities which they are sent to protect; and it would often seem that they are expected to do this, and so do it with impunity. It is difficult for anyone who does not live in the coun- try to understand the exasperating levies which are made upon the people from this cause.

A still greater cause of hatred to their rulers is the danger to the honor of their women, to which the people are always exposed when the villages are visited by Turkish policemen and soldiers. 'Vhen Miss Stone was earried off, the remark was more than once heard: "If snch excite- ment is caused by the kidnapping of one woman, let the Americans think of our suffering, when so many of our wives and daughters are continually exposed to something far worse."

All these things will show the reasons which the Christians-of Turkey have for feeling bitterly the bondage to which they are subject. These evils are so widespread, and the misery.of the villagers is so great, that anyone of sympathetic nature finds it hard to go about among them and be compelled to hear the oft-repeated tales of suffering.

An Unsustaining Faith We turn now from these outward conditions of the people to those moral and nliyious. The nominal Christians, for the most part, belong to an ancient Christian Church which they call the Eastern Orthodox Church. This Church is not able to meet these outward sufferings and miseries with any counterbalancing spiritual uplift. We must not, however, speak with too much haste or prejudice. It is difficult not–to have a certain love and respect for a Church whose traditions run back so many hundreds of years. The Orthodox Church has obtained a remarkable hold upon the affections and upon the imagination of these simple peoples. But no serious student of the Bible and Church history can repeatedly and understandingly visit the services in the churches of Macedonia without being overwhelmed with sorrow. He· seems to see a body from which the spirit has fled. He looks upon a barren desert of form and ceremony with hardly a scrap of living green to comfort the eye. Imagine a service three hours long, with usually not a word of instruction or comfort in it all, unless perchance a word or two of the portion of Scripture may have been understood. The liturgy is in the ancient Slavic language (or the ancient Greek), which is not understood by the people, and there is, as a rule, no preaching. And should there be found an enlightened priest who wishes to preach, he is soon stopped by the bishop if his sermons should show the least tendency toward evangelical truth. The prayers and services before the icons (holy pictures) of the Virgin and the saints attribute to the creature the glory which only belongs to the Creator. Prayers to the Virgin occupy the chief place in the liturgy, and are longer by far than those offered to the triune God. The attribute "most holy" is applied to the Virgin, while that of …holy " is sufficient for God the Father and Christ, and she is appealed to to "save" them. These things, together with the prayers and offerings for the dead and a multitude of other superstitious observances, awaken the deepest sorrow in the mind of the intelligent student of the Word of God.

If now you turn from the Church to the daily life of the people, you will find what you would naturally expect under such circumstancesthat religion is an opus operatum, not a God-fearing life inspired by the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. A bad man may be in the eyes of the community a good orthodox Christian; a priest may be a bad man, but a good priest. Formalism reigns-a disease fatal to the life of any Church. All the Biblical teachings of the Church are either unknown or largely unheeded. The Bible, though not a forbidden book, is for the most part an unread book.

This, then, is the justification of evangelical missions among them. As Christians we must lift up a fallen brothel' before we go on to raise a fallen foe; in fact, the people often suffer as much from nominal Christians as they do from their Moslem rulers. Christians who occupy petty offices under the Turks are often the greatest agents of oppression, not

THE CAUSE OF THE TROUBLE IN MACEDONIA

to say anything about the narrow bounds which encircle commerce from the want of faith in each other.

Soil Ripe fot' Revolutionary Teachings It is, then, in such a soil as this that the seeds of insurrection and revolution, when planted, most surely grow. The inception of the move- ment was doubtless largely due to Macedonians who had fled from their native land to Bulgaria. Many were educated in the schools of that freer land. Whether the first attempt to organize a revolutionary com- mittee was made by such Macedonians as were unable to obtain employ- ment in their adopted cO'.mtry, or by those who were moved only by patriotic motives, the committee once formed was a popular organiza- tion for the unemployed, and the cry for the freedom of Macedonia was a popular one to all Bulgarians from the predominance of Bulgarians in that province. Anyone who opposed it seemed to be little better than a traitor.

This committee seems to collect taxes from all the Bulgarian inhab- itants, rich and poor. A Macedonian Bulgarian put the case in a nut- shell when he said: "vVe are now living under two governments, and both collect their taxes by violence." The two governments were those of the Turks and the committee. It should be said here that there are two committees, the old and the new, or the so-called Centralists and Verhovists. The new committee appears to deprecate such deeds of violence as the kidnapping of women, bomb-throwing at foreigners, and the like, but it must be said that the old committee, or the Centralists, seem to have the money and the influence in Macedonia.

The armed bands of this committee, traversing as they have for several years past with wonderful impunity all parts of Macedonia, must have collected large sums of money, and probably have hidden in the mountain fortresses large stores of guns and ammunition; at least, they are supposed to have done so, and some think that when the general insurrection takes place they can put thousands of villagers into the field-villagers who are not without some drill in the use of firearms. It is difficult to know just how much truth there is in these reports. The committees, howevel" nave already made the Turks much trouble, and have, in spite of the diplomats, brought about the present crisis in the near East. They seem to be fully decided not to yield to the demands of Russia and Austria, but to call out a general insurrection and fight to the bitter end for the autonomy promised them in the Treaty of Berlin.

This is the sad condition of this province, now absorbing ,so much of the attention of the world. The American Board has missions' in European Turkey. As a result of this mission work, there are several thousands of Protestants in Bulgaria and Macedonia. Tho small in numbers, these evangelical communities are a power for the moral and spiritual uplifting of the peoples of these provinces. It is hoped that the missionaries and Christians will not be in special danger unless the Turks should be allowed to invade and conquer Bulgaria, which does not seem likely, if we recall the history of the recent Grreco-Turkish War. Everyone seems to doubt the power of Bulgaria alone to stem the march of the Turkish army, but they may be able to make a better showing than is usually expected of them, especially when it is rememboced that they claim to be able to put 250,000 soldiers into the field in

case war should be declared. Our duty is one of earnest prayer to God, not only for our brethren who are stationed in these provinces, but for all the distressed peoples of this unhappy region.

The population of Macedonia numbers, probably, something more than 2,000,000, of which we estimate the Bulgarians as about one-half of the whole, the Turks one-third, the Greeks one-tenth, and Wallachians, Jews, Albanians, Servians, and Europeans make up the remainder. It IIhould be noted here that Albania proper (the old Illyricum) and Thessaly are not included in Macedonia. The Bulgarians are more or less equally distributed over the northern, central, and western portions of the province, and in the west they extend as far south as Lake Kastoria. The Turks, while they are more or less numerous in all the cities, are especially strong in a large central strip of some breadth, which extends from the Gulf of Orfany in the southeast to the city of Uskub in the northwest.

There are also large colonies of Turks in the southeast, on the mainland to the north of the island of Thasos, and in the southwest extending from Lake Ostrovo toward the southeast as far as the River Bistritza, near the horder of Thessaly. The Greeks occupy the extreme southwestern portion of the province, as well as the southern and southeastern seashores along the AJ:gean.

The recent sufferings of the Macedonian Bulgarians, the reports of which often become exaggerated when published in the newspapers of the principality, have evidently I1wakened the greatest excitement and sympathy in Bulgaria, and this makes the preservation of peace more difficult. One can readily believe, however, that the Bulgarian government does not desire war. Turkey, on the other hand, seems to be deliberately preparing for war. She naturally feels deeply the provocation which the revolutionary commIttees have given her. She has gathered large armies in Thrace, to the east of Bulgaria, and in Macedonia, to the south. She may have as many as 250,000 or 300,000 men under arms, and seems only to be awaiting some overt, unfriendly act on the part of Bulgaria that she may declare war. Probably the only thing that is keeping her back from a declaration of war is the knowledge that the great powers will not permit her to profit by victory.

The problem of government in these regions is rendered more difficult by the fact that every race keeps itself as far as possible distinct from every other. If autonomy should be given to Macedonia, an important part of the government would naturally fall to the Bulgarians, as being more numerous than any other one nationality there.

One thing seems reasonably certain, that no government not guaranteed by the powers will be able to meet the difficulties of the situation and bring about contentment and peace. At present it is next to impossible to forecast the future. The strain upon the people living in these regions for the past few years has become so great and the uncertainties for life and labor so continuous that doubtless something must be done" and it may be that war, however much to be deprecated, would be considered by many as a sort of relief, and in the end it might clear the air;.

19031 EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS The Turkish Problem What Shall' be Done? The Sultan of Turkey is one of How far a monarch shall be al- the problems of our day-insoluble, lowed to misrule the people en- so far. 'Ve are never quite sure trusted to his care is a question what will be his attitude on any which puzzles even the best of particular question, and when he statesmen. When the problem is takes any'attitude we are not sure complicated by international rela- it is not tha't of an actor, merely tionships and obligations, it is, of for stage effect. He is constantly course, still more difficult to settle. calling forth remonstrances, and in There is, however, to our minds no not a few cases threats, from lead- doubt as to the principle on which ing powers, hut he always adroitly such questions should be dealt with, shifts his position only to take tho there are difficulties in its ap- another equally objectionable. plication. A ,ruler is responsible, Russia, Austria, and France re- first, to God, and, second, to the peo- fuse to allow Turkey to hold Bul- ple for his administration; when garia responsible for recent atroci- this ceases to be righteous, or he ties, and seek to compel reform in proves himself unfit for office, he administration. But the powers should be deposed. It is more diffi seem to forget that the past action cult to accomplish this without of the governments of Europe is evil consequences in national than largely to blame for Turkey's pres- in international affairs. We shall ent territory and authority. A welcome the day when there shall writer in the press trenchantly dis- he all international court which cusses the course pursued in up- fears God and regards man, and setting the Treaty of San Stefano, which has both prestige and power and robbing Russia of the advan- to decide and settl~ national and tages of the war of 1877. But for international difficulties. this, Turkey would now control The King of Belgium is at pres- only a narrow belt of land in ent hy international agreement ah- Europe, and Bulgaria would rival solute monarch of the Kongo Free the old Bulgarian Empire. To pre- State, as it is called. Recent dis- vent Russia's control of a small closures prove that it should more Mediterranean port, the Treaty of appropriately he designated the Berlin was signed, which, when "Kongo Slave State." The terri- once signed, became a dead letter tory is governed manifestly solely so far as the moral obligations for the sake of the king and his ,of the sultan went, and to its death officials. By taxation, enforced the powers were consenting. Never- lahor (which amounts to slavery), theless, if there is any force in by favoritism toward Belgian mon- political cooperation, Turkey opolies, and fiendish cruelty toward should be compelled promptly to do the natives, the country and its na- her duty, for no existing govern- tive population is being reduced to ment is more practically hostile to poverty, and a reign of terror is in human well-being, or the more progress. Treaty rights and agree- frequent source of political and ments are ignored, and missionaries social disorder and disaster. The and merchants are unable to en- cause of missions in the Turkish gage in their legitimate, calling dominions is especially imperiled in the enjoyment of their rights. by the sultan's subtlety and Belgian investigations and reforms , treacherf· have been mere farces. We believe

that the time has come for interna- if Deuteronomy is a forgery, it might be accounted for by the lower tional interference and the deposi- standards of literary morality pre- vailing in those days! It was retion of King Leopold as the ruler freshing to hear speakers at the Northfield conference quietly conover the Kongo State. He has tending for the integrity 'of Scrip- ture, like Willis R. Hotchkiss, of proved in many ways his unworthi- East Africa, and Dr. W. L. Ferness and inability to rule in accord- guson,of India. Dr. Ferguson said ance with the laws of God and of that the language of the Ongole dist,rict furn ished no Iiterary equivhumanity, and has thereby forfeit- alents for such words as "evolu- tion," "protoplasm," ",?omposite ed any rights which he has pos- documents," "redactor," etc., and {,hat the students at Ramapatam sessed. The nations of Europe are and other institutions were trained in the old theology, and taught to loath to take such a step, for they accept the Bible as the Vord of God and in faith preach it, and are themselves not beyond re- that God's -conspicuous blessing rested upon this course. He gave proach; but it would nevertheless as one of the greatest proofs that the new theology is not of God be a wholesome step to take- that it is not workable on the mis- sion field, that it would be destructwholesome for Europe, for Leo- ive of the simple faith and loyal obedience of the new converts, and pold, and for Africa. that the attempt to vindicate the position of destructive-criticism The British minister has already would be undermining instead of underpinning the whole work of expressed to the Belgian govern- mISSIons. A prompt offer was at once made from the audience of ment the dissatisfaction of Great financial help in promoting such Ohristian training'i'n India. Britain with the administration of A Needed Work in India the Konge Free State, and we hope The one aim of Ohristian misthat this. will be followed up in a sions is to bring men to Ohrist and to train them in His teachings. But forceful manner. Let every other to do this effectively more methods than the preaching of sermons are nation which deserves the name necessary. They must be taught intellectually and trained industri- "civilized" join in the protest and ally that they may develop strong Ohristian character and grow into demand for a new order of things self-supporting, Ohrist – propaga- ting communities. In India one on the Kongo. We recommend for of the greatest difficulties in estab- lishing a strong native church is a thoughtful perusal the arti<;le in the poverty of the people and their this number by Dr. William Mor- rison, of Africa, who writes from personal experience, with carefully guarded statements. * The Word of God in Heathen Lands ·.J't (Jalcutta, the Bengal Ohristian Conference held discussions on April last on the "Higher Oriticism." We confess to no little surprise that, on heathen territory, ministers of Ohrist should feel it wise, not to say needful, to vindicate the positions of critics, and silence alarm as to the attacks they are making on faith, by referring to the "honor" with which the most advanced of them are treated in Ohristian lands. A leading speaker at the conference espoused the cause of the critics, apologizing for Job as merely a drama, Jonah as an allegory, even Ohrist's "mistakes" as the echo of popular errors, and

EDITORIALS

inability, through the caste system vinced that industrial training is in which they have been trained, to support themselves by honest necessary to the development of a labor. Manynatives will send their children to study books, but refuse strong native church. We believe to have them learn trades. This opposition must be overcome, and them to be right. . is being overcome gradually. Som~ missions have industrial depart- The account.of this work appears ments, but few of them are adequately manned. and many have on another page, and we commend failed because not conducted by skilled superintendents on business it to the prayerful and sympathetic principles. interest of our readers. * A work has recently been established which, we believe; shouldsuc- Dr. Machaen's Retirement ceed on these lines, if supported hy the sympathy and cooperation of Dr. Rev. Alexander Maclaren has Chl"il'ltianl'l at home. M.r. and M.rtl. J. C. Lawson were led to care for a retired from the pulpit in Mancheslarge num ber of orphans /'luring the ter, England, which has been for so late famines in India. They began long the throne of his power. He to train these children in industrial has a reputation that is world wide, pursuits, that they might become as the greatest of modern preachself-supporting. In time, however. ers. We have never read one foolthe mission!LrY society under which ish word from his pen, He has for they were laboring decided to close more than half a century stood for this department of the work. Rev. the old Bible and the old theology. and Mrs. Lawson were convinced 'Vh:ttever may have been his own that the care of the children had inV~rd questionings, he has never been entrusted to them by God made his pUlpit or the press the and that they could not let them channel for negatioJls. He has go. They therefore decided to re- preached a positive Gospel. He sign from tl1e mission and to carry has giVfm llIen convictions always, on this work, trusting in God for and promulgated doubts never. the necessary funds. It was not their wish to establish a new and Among all his other great qualiindependent mission, and we can ties, he has been an earnest and innot hut feel regret that such a step telligent advocate of missions at was made necessary. Rev. and home and abroad, and his sermons Mrs. Lawson have the hearty com- have been mighty formative powmendation of their fellow mission- ers for the making of evangelical aries in India. Some 1,500orphans pl"eaehel"B and evangelitltic workare now under their care in Philibit, ers. We pray God tbat for many North India" and these they expect veal'S his bow may still continue to to train for usefulness as native Christian tradesmen and mechan- ~end out sharp arrows from a full ics. The evangelistic spirit pervades their work, but they are con- quiver!

DONATIONS RECEIVED No. 263. Missions in Africa …………. $ 8.00 No. 264. Industrial Evangelistic ]Olis· "ion, India………………. 5.00 1>0.261). Army and Navy Department., Y. M. C A ………………. 10.00 No. 266. Iqdustrial EvangeJj,( ic Mis- sion, India ………………. 10.00 No. 267. Industrial Evangelistic Mis- sion, India………………… 5.50 No. 268. Pundita Ramabal…………. 5.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE LAO" OF NORTH SIAM. By Lillian John Strong self-supporting schools and ston Curtis. Illustrated. 8vo, W18 pp. churches have been established $1.50. The Westminster Press, Philadel· among these people, who a fev phia. 1903. years ago were ignorant and indif- ferent, and seemingly incapable of This is the only book which deals such progress. Dr. A. J. Brown at all adequately with the Laos calls the late Rev. Boon Itt, a na- people. Some travelers and mis- tive pastor, one of the three finest . sionaries have written on Siam, men in Asia. We hope that many and have spoken incidentally .)f the beside Presbyterians will read this northern tribes, but Mrs. Curtis, volume, and will thereby be led to after some years work among take a deeper interest in t.he Laos. them, has here given us an inter- esting and informing description * of these people, their history, char- acteristics, customs, religions, be- A LIFE FOR GOD IN INDIA. By Helen S. Dy- liefs, and the missionary work er. 12mo. 190 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming among then). The book fills a va- H. Revell Co. 1903.

cant place in our missionary li- . This is a sketch of the life and'

brary, and fills it well. work of Mrs. Jennie Fuller, of Ako- Mrs. Curtis has used her eyes and la and Bombay. -She was one of ears and note-book to good advan- the most consecrated and highly tage in Laos-land. She appreciates honored of the recent women the picturesque character of the missionaries to India, and in her people and their country, as well as book on "The Wrongs of Indian their low moral and intellectual Womanhood" has left a lasting me- condition, and their need of the morial of her ability and her Christ- Gospel. The extracts from her like compassion. Mrs. Fuller was diary tell of long, tedious journeys, a remarkable woman without a re- but not in a long and tedious way. markable career. Her character The descriptions of the unique cus· was more Jloteworthy than her .toms which she saw show ar·tistic achievements, but her twenty-five as well as moral appreciation. In- years of work in India were fruit- cidents enliven the narrative, and ful hoth among the missionaries the illustrations from photographs and among her sisters in brown.

add materially to the word pic- The story of her life is full of inter- tures. The chapter on child-life is est, for it tells of her contact with charming. the women and children, and is About one-third of the book is another striking evidence of what taken up with a history of mission- a woman of faith, with a heart full ary work for the Laos. It is one of love and a well-balltnced brain, of the most successful missions of can accomplish through the Spirit the Presbyterian Church. The of God. * people are wild children of nature, simple minded and impulsive. INDIA A"D DAILY LIFE IN BEIWAI.. By Z. F. They are largely under the influ- Griffin. Second Edition. 12mo, 203 pp. ence of Buddhist priests, and most $1.00. Morning Star Publishing House, of them are nominally Buddhists, Boston. 1903. but the greater part of their religion consists of demon:worship. The author was for ten years a The story of the establishment and growth of Christian missions is full missionary of the Free Baptist of romance and of instruction. Church in Southern Bengal, and has put forth this volume to answer questions about India, its peoples, religion, and missionary work. It is a brief, popular account, and in * no way a standard work.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA came together for Bible study and Railroad In three years the the consideration of missionary Y.M.C.A. num ber of Railroad topics. Three hundred were lay Growth Young Men's Chris- t i a 11 Associations workers of 41 different occupations, has increased from 161 to195, and the including clerks, stenographers, membership from 41,794 to 62,288. The number of buildings owned or salesmen, dressmakers, upholsterset aside by railroad compar..ies is 113, and these have a valuation of ers, and many other classifications $1,663,450; 306 men are employed as secretaries and assistants, and too numerous to mention. This the average daily attendance at all the association rooms is 27,125. council of war was conducted under During the past year the railroad companies contributed $244,717 to- the leadership of Luther D. Wisward the current expenses of the local associations, and the railroad chard, Harlan P. Beach, and Dr. men and their friends gave $373,183, making the total amount of cur- A. L. Phillips, and others, and rent expenses for the year $617,900. among the speakers were Bishop A Railroad The Brooklyn street Y. M. C. A. railway men have Thoburn, President Goucher, Rev. Club-house a new Y. M. C. A. Henry C. Mabie, D.D., John Willis club-house, b u i I t and paid for by the Brooklyn Rapid Baer, and Harry Wade Hicks. The Transit Company at a cost of $160,- 000, for the use of its 10,000 em- Missionary Institute discussed ployees. Tho in the most central situation to be found, it is to be topics such as the extending of supplemented by small club-rooms in 15 other localities, so that all the missionary committees, conduct· railroad men will be, at the ends of ing missionary study compaign, their runs, near Y. ]i. C. A. rooms. work among the junior societies, The main building hao lavatories, amUE;,ement-rooms, reading-rooms, the problems of the local missioneducational classes, bowling·alleys, gymnasium, etc., and is in charge ary committee, the mission study of Mr. J. M. Dudley, secretary, of long experience in Y. M. C. A. class, the library, giving, and the work. This is the first club-house of its kind in the country. It will Sunday-school and its relations to be open day and night. missions. Three classes were also Young People The Young People's and Mislions Missionary Move- formed, one to study fordgn mis- at Lake George ment Fourth Con- sionary biographies, under Harlan ference, at Silver Bay, Lake George, was rich in in- P. Beach; another to study how to terest and influence. Two hundred and forty-four women and 133 men conduct a home missionary study class, and a norRial class under Dr.

Sailer. This movement reaches throughout the country and into all denominations; it is bringing some of our best young men aud women into line for the foreign field, while others, who will "hold the ropes" at home, help to carry out the great commission of our Lord. GEORGE B. PETTIT.

Hartford The Hartford School School of of Religious Peda- Religious gogy, in affiHation Pedagogy with the Hartford Theological Sewi- na,ry, offers some excellent opportu- nities to those preparing for home and foreign missionary work. The distinctive aim of the school is the training of religious teachers.

What the theological seminary life, and employment is found for does for the minister, the teachers' them. (4) Homes for deserted chil- college for the secular teacher, this dr~. In these homes 406 children school seeks to accomplish for the were cared for last year. (5) Pri;;on religious teacher. In the training work. This WQrk, which has been of future leaders in religious and remarkable in its results, is under moral education, this school takes the supervision of Mrs. Ballington four ideas as central: (1) the Bible; Booth, who reports that the organ- (2) the child; (3) the home; and (4) ization has now leagues formed in the teacher, and provides training 16 state prisons, embracing H,OOO in four departments of study: (1) prisoners, who are serving terms Bible; (2) Psychology, with special within prison precincts. There are emphasis on childhood and youth; 2 Homes of Hope for discharged (3) Home Economics; and (4) Peda- prisoners, one in Chicago, the other gogy. The seminary courses in in Flushing, and thus far seventy- Hebrew and Greek exegesis, church five per cent. of the men from these history, apologetics, doctrinal the- homes have given satisfaction in ology, comparative religion, and the places of occupation and trust missions, ai'e open to the regular to which they have been drafted. students, together with the use of (6) Tenement work. the seminary'S excellent missionary library and museum. There is a Student A very encouraging full three years' course, opelf to Volunteers feature of the Stugraduates of colleges and normal schools, and a special course of one dent Volunteer year, open to any recommended by Movement. is the fact that the numpastor or Bible-school superintend- ber of "sailed volunteers" does ent. not decrease except as the churches are unable to provide the funds for Growth of the This organization, missionaries to go to the field. Volunteers of beginning in New Since the last published list of out- going volunteers, published in America York City in 1896, April, 1902,211 persons have sailed. with only 5 field of- Of these, 19 went to Africa, 56 to Ohina, 37 to India (including Dur- . ficers, the organization has now 6 rna), 26 to Japan, 10 to Korea, 7 to regiments under the direction of 6 Mexico, 9 /;0 the Philippines, 5 to sectional officers. These embrace Siam and Lao·s, 11 to South Amer- 14 companies and 100 self-support- ica, 7 to the West Indies, and 24 to ing posts scattered over the coun- other countries. These missiontry. During the past year these aries go out representing aU the posts raised $86,819 for the support prominent foreign mission boards. of their work. They reached by their Sunday and week night meet- " Tuskegee The total number of ings an aggregate of over 3,000,- 000 persons. Their varied work is Institute students enrolled at performed through these instru- Tuskegee for the mentalities: (1) Homes for unfortunate and destitute men. (2) year 1902-03 was 1,497-1,015 men, Homes or hotels for workingmen. 482 women. They represented 30 In these homes over 250,COO men states, 3 territories, and the Diswere lodged during last year. (3) trict of Oolumbia, besides Africa, Homes of Mercy, where all young the West Indies, Ba,hama Islands, women are welcomed without dis- British Honduras, and Oentral tinction of creed or condition of America. The total number who received diplomas and certificates wae 113; 62 normal graduates and 9

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGElNCE

post graduates left the school to be- Canadian The Baptists of the gin work; the other 42 were under- Baptist dominion for misgraduates, and for the most part Missions sionary work are will remain and complete their lit- divided, for conveerary work. nience, into Ontario and Quebec, New Departure This society has set and the Maritime Provinces, and of the apart the 12 colleges each one of the two societies has a mission in India among the Telu- American Board and 12 theological gus. As a result of the combined schools in the vari- work, 5,101 communicants and 6,205 adherents h!tve been gathered, a ous fields where it is conducting its total of 10,193. Work is done in educational operations into a high- 237 villages. The additions last er educational department, to be year numbered 532. provided for, as far as possible, by funds received specifically for that Canada , Mission work is carpurpose. This department, which Presbyterian ried on by this provides for the higher and theo- Indian Work church among the logical education of 2,528 choice young men in Africa, Bulgaria, Indians of Manito- Ceylon,China, India, Japan, Tur- ba and the Northwest at 17 differkey, and Mexico, who are to be the ent points, exclusive of work among true missionaries and Christian the Indlans in British Columbia. leaders among their own people, In these 17 stations there are 1 inand in which 46 American mission- dustrial school, 6 boarding-schools, aries and 144 trained native Chris- and 5 day-schools. On the differtian professors are engaged as di- ent reserves occupied there is a rectors and teachers, costs the population of about 2,200, of whom society annually $49,000. For this 560 are children. About 370 chilimportant educational work special dren are on the school roll. There gifts are earnestly requested by the were 45 baptisms last year and Board. there are 375 communicants.

New Recruits The United Breth- The Latest Here it comes-the for the Field ren in Christ have, from Alaska first mail by rein- under appointment, deer p 0 s t from to go out the coming autumn, 6 Point Barrow, Alaska! The mail new missionaries to Africa, 2 to was carried a distance of 1,000 China, and 2 to the Philippine!'!-lO miles from Point Barrow to Nome, in all; these to strengthen the the return trip making the reindeer hands of the 20 toilers already in travel 2,000 miles for this one those fields. service. The letter states that there has been a continual round of Another It will soon be measles and pneumonia, carrying Secretary deemed necessary off many of the natives. The epi- Going Abroad that officials who demic, writes Dr. Marsh, left many widows and widowers. The native's direct missionary time for deep mourning is not a operations shall have personal fixed period. Indeed, it is usually knowledge of the fields with which a minus quantity altogether. Acthey have to do. Now it is the cordingly, there has been much re- United Presbyterians who are send- marrying. " Why! who would ing out Secretary Rev. C. R. Wat- make my boots if I waited a year? " son to visit India and Egypt, the says the practical and unsenti- Eastern Sudan included, to be ab- mental Eskimo. Sure enough, for sent some six months.

boot-making is a distinctly femi- organ. In Africa, Palestine, Per- nine accomplishment in the Far sia, India, China, Japan, etc., are North. found 45 stations and 25 outsta- Alaska has its oil fields. The tions, or branch dispensaries, with daily press reports that a syndicate 1,831 bed.. and manned by 70 physi- owns 28,000 acres in the Kayak cians and 34 nurses. Last year district, and that a crew of Penn- 15,648 in-patients were ministered sylvania drillers of many years' to, and visits were made 10 809,573 experience has been sent out to de· out-patients.

velop the field. The same authority The Guinne., In making a brief estimates that over 1,000 men had Training. statement recently reached the oil fields in May.- Homes of the work accom- Horne Mission Monthly. plished by Dr. Guin- EUROPE ness's Training-Homes, Dr. Harry Roman Catholic At a recent meet- Grattan Guinness stated that Leakage ing of the Oatholic 45 workers had been helped out Truth Society, held to the foreign field during the in Liverpool, it was stated that the twelve months. The band of 10 Roman Catholic population of who hope to proceed to the Kongo Liverpool, despite the remarkable in September next is the largest growth of that city, "is less,. not that has ever gone forth to that merely proportionately, but mission. Special emphasis was numerically, than it was forty laid on the present joint effort years ago." As the population of special prayer at home and ac- doubles itself in twenty-five years, tivity in the field. The students the statement is a striking one; at Harley House number 43, the but it is borne out by the fact that· deaconnesses at Doric Lodge 26, and forty years ago the Romanists the nurses at Broml€y 16.

numbered 135,587, and that last A New Pha$e The United Free year they were 175 below that fig- of Industrial Church has taken ure. There has, however, Father Pinnington claimed, "been a deep- Missions an advance step in ening of religion," and he asserted regard to its misthat the leakage is that of the children of ignorant and hopeless and sion industrieliio which will be folcriminal parents. They redevote lowed with interest by other societhemselves to such work. Only ties that wish to know the most some are naturally gifted to take it desirable methods of prosecuting up; but those who have heard or industrial work. The" Scottish may hear 'the call in this direction, Mission Industries Company, Limwill welcome gladly the opportu- ited," has been organized with a nity for acquiring such special nominal capital of £10,000, hut at training as will greatly enhance present only 6,000 shares of £1 each the value of their efforts.-London will be issued. The company will Ohristian. be conducted on a strictly commer- cial hasis, entering only on such lines of business as promise finan- Medical Arm The great Church cial snccess. The first institutions of the Missionary Society to be taken over will be the mission C.M.S. not only does" reg- presses at Ajmere and Poona. All ular " work through profits, after payment of 5 per cent.

its clergymen and teachers, but per annum on paid-up capital, and snstains a large medical auxiliary, after the formation of a reserve with Mercy and Truth as its special fund equal to one-halt the paid-up

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

capital, will go to the foreign mis- native assistants, with 53,000 male sion committee; and should the and female patients; and the edu- company be wound up at any time, cational statistics are: Primary the surplus assets will in like man- schools, 100; high-schools, 12; native ner >be handed over to that com- teachers, 9'7; pupils, primary mittee. The rrimary object of the schools, 1,487; high-schools, 577. organization is to provide a means of industrial livelihood for the The Paris In the recent death famine orphans who are now grow- Society's LoSI of Rev. Charles ing up and passing out of the stage of training, and for others whom a Viencot, the French Christian profession has deprived Protestants have lost .. the soul of of their former means of subsist- the Tahiti Mission," for to that ence. Its object is not to provide field he had given his energies for industrial i1'aining, for that is to 40 years. 1Vhen he first went to remain a department of educational Tahiti the Protestant work was missions. greatly hindered by the intense zeal with which the Empress Eu- George Muller It appears that the genie pushed Roman Catholic in- Yet Speaketh spirit of this man terests. Taking note of this, Mr. V. returned to France to plead with of heroic faith still M. Guizot, then Minister of PUbli.c survives and is active, since £1,120,- Instruction, and with such success 000 ($5,600,000) in answer to prayer that he was sent back as superin- is the showing of the Muller Or- tendent of education, and from phanage, Bristol, England, since that time on was able to do much its beginning, £41,792 being last for the spread of true intelligence year's contribution. Notwithstand- among the natives. ing many prophecies that after the death of its founder the work would The Hebrew In spite of all disneeds be carried on by new methods, Zionists' couragenlents, it has continued for five years Scheme these ardent souls under Mr. Muller's plan of nearly have not given up sixty years. The list of gifts is lengthy and peculial', the most not- their hope of rescuing the Land al;lle of these being the proceeds of of Israel. It is proposed to arrange "an old set of false teeth." The for the purchase of a tract of land report says that many hundred in Egypt, bordering on Palestine, pounds have come into the treasury to afford a refuge fOl' the 400,000 or from this source in different years. 500,000 Hebrews now suffering per- secution in Southern Russia. The English The principal fields section now in view is under Brit- Presbyterian are found in India ish protection. The real object of the Zionist movement is to purchase Missions and China. In these Palestine and use it as a refuge for in December, 18i)5, all oppressed Hebrews of the world. Leading Zionists have for some there were only 25 communicants. time past been in communication In October, 1902, there were 7,844. with the Turkish government re- In December, 1877, there were 56 garding this project. native preachers, and only one Rative pastorate. Now there are The Moravian This earnest body 177 alid 00 respectively. The in- Achievement of disciples is able orease of communicants for the year 1901-02 was 003. The medical to give the followmission statistics show that there ing statement as the result of misare 12 medical missionaries, 13 sionary toil: The total number of souls in the

care of our missionaries is 98.599. married a member of the old Re" There are 19,917 pupils in our mis- formed church. The marriage was sion Sunday-schools and 24,198 in solemnized by the civil authorities our mission day-schools. The num- and then by a Congregational pas- tor. A few months ago the family ber of foreign mission ariel' is 402, in question moved to Prague, when including IH3 wives of missionaries. it became necessary to show the There are 26 ordained native minis- certificate of marriage to themayor. He at once declared the marriage ters, of whom 16 are married, and illegal, as Austria.n law allows no there are 21 assistants not yet or- marriage between a Christian and a non-Christian. The case was dained. The total missionary force brought before the highest court. is -therefore 465. In addition to Experts were called, -prominent these, there are 1,803 native helpers lawyers, the Roman Catholic pro- fessor of theology at the university, in various capacities. Last year the pastor of a Reformed church, witnessed a net increase of 1,794 in and the pastor of a Congregational the baptized membership of the church. The confession of faith used by our mission was carefully mission congregations. discussed. The judge rendered his decision that "Congregationalists A Well-earned Last May, Mr. and are Christians," and so the mar- Furlough Mrs. Heyde arrived riage is legal. Dr. Clark reports in Herrnhut, after that this decision is very important and far-reaching. Officials now in fifty years' service in the West Austria will have no right to class Himalaya mission of the Moravian our 1,500 church-members, as they Ohurch. During that long period so often have done, as atheists.- they never took a single furlough Missionary Herald. to Europe. It was in July. 1853, that Heyde and his companion " Evangelical" There is really an Pagell left Herrnhut for India. They had been called to service in Rome "evangelical" 1851, and had undergone a course of training at Konigsfeld and Berlin. Rome (at least, in Sailing round the Cape of Good Hope, they reached Calcutta in beginning) as well as a papal one. November. After several journeys to reconnoitre the land, Kyelang Thirty-three years ago not even a was selected in 1855 as the startingpoint of the mission; and in 1858 Bible could be sold or bought in this Miss Hartmann, the daughter of an eminent Surinam missionary, city, and no Protestant could went out and was married to Mr. Heyde. There has been a long trial preach the Gospel. Now there are of faith and patience in seeking to gain an entrance among the Tibet- 6 evangelical denominations at ans. The language is peculiarly difficult, but it is in the prepara- work here-theWaldensians, Methtion and circulation of a Christian literature that the most tangible odists, Wesleyans, Baptists, Free results have been achieved Church of Italy, and the Plymouth Brethren. These haye between 15 Congregation- The supreme court and 20 churches and prell-ching sta· alilta in Austria has re- tions, several schools for boys and Are Christians cently decided that girls, orphanages, 3 religious news- Congregationalists papers, 2 theological schools, a are Christians, which decision is of printing establishment, a branch great importanc;e to the prosecu- office of the British and Foreign tion of our mission work in that Bible Society, a Young Men's Chris- country. In 1897 a member of a tian Association, and several book- Congregational church in Bohemia stores. These agencies are all doing

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLiGENCE

well,and are protected by the ital- to superintend them. The business ian government. meetings and missionary COllEC- tions have continued as when the Conditions Alas, poor Servia I foreign helpers were there. The in Servia How quickly. her juniors have been graduated into the senior society as of yore, and troubles have the junior meetings conducted by crowded upon her! In 1888 there the seniors-all, or nearly all, ignocame the wretched quarrel between rant Syrians a few years ago. King Milan and his consort, Queen Natalie, which ended in their Medical In the C. M. S. Indivorce. Next year King Milan Missions telligencer Miss M. was forced to abdicate his throne in Persia McClure writes as in favor of his. son, Alexander. follows: Then came the new Constitution of 1889, which deprived the Gospel of Our little hospital was well filled even the very small amount of liberty it enjoyed.. Religious lib- during the summer, and it was erty was now confined to "recog- most encouraging how the women nized confessions, " and, by a special listened to the teaching, and asked clause, "any work injurious to the Orthodox Church" was 8trictly questions; some of them were such prohibited. Next there broke dear, simple village women. On out religious persecution. Twe)ve several occasions, wh'tln I was havmen and seven women"belonging to the "Nazarenes" were imprisoned ing prayer with them at the end of for over a hundred days for "ex- the" hospital reading," on hearing pounding the Scriptures contrary to the dogmas of the Orthodox the last sentence (" We ask these Ohurch." Zealously has the Gospel things in the name and for the heen excluded from Servia, and the sake of our Lord Jesus Christ "), fruits of a policy so disastrous have with which they grew familial', I now luridly come to light in the awful midnight assassination of was interrupted with: "Oh,. Kha- King Alexander and Queen Draga, and the utter callousness and cold- num, you haven't asked aurthing blooded complacency of the popu- for mel You've asked that So-andlace, which have shocked the feelings of the civilized world. The so's leg and So-and-so's arm might only cure for Servia's woes is the he healed, but you haven't asked Gospel, and the sooner her statesmen recognized this the hetter for anything for me." On one occatheir country. – The Mi.~8ionary sion, when I said, "011, yes, I have Record. prayed for you; I asked that all ASIA our hearts might he washed and made clean by the precious blood Christian Miss Johanna L. of Jesus Christ," the woman re- Endeavor Graf, now home on in Turkey a furlough, writes: plied, "Oh, but I want you to pray aJ;ld say my name!" A dear little "The work in Mar- girl, who remained in hospital din, Turkey, is rapidly advancing; in less than three years the senior for months, used often to put in, in society has gro wn from 25 membel'S a hurried voice, when she would to 68, the junior from 60 to 78 mem- hear the last sentence: "Oh, Kha- num, you haven't said So-and-so's bers, and this with no missionary name I" One day a nice village woman came quietly up to my chair, put her hand on my shoulder, and whispered: "Before you stop, please put in a petition for my hus- band; he left me years ago, and went away to another town. You ask God to bring him back to me."

Another woman said to me: "Vhat must I do to be a Christian? Mrs. Malcolm has told me, but I forget.

Tell me again; I do want to be a Christian. I do believe in Jesus Christ; but what must I do?" I explained as well as I could what it means to be a Christian. She said: "Oh, but do you mean to say

if my neighbors abuse me, or use Mohammedans In the Bombay Mo- Turning to hammedan Mission bad language, I must not d_o the Christ News a list is given of 10 Mohammedan same to them in return! Oh, Kha- converts baptized within the last Dum, I couldn't; no, I couldn't keep eighteen months, and some inter- esting notes concerning them. One quiet! " I explained about the of these, the Indian doctor, Gulam Sa,iyad Paul,the " Hakim Sahib," power God could give to keep quiet, has been appointed to help in spreading the Gospel in Persia, and and she was very silent. Some a "dismissal meeting" was held to bid farewell to him. Before sailhours later that woman came to ing he was confirmed, together with some Marathi-speaking conme and said: "Please God, one verts, in Girgaum church, by the Bishop of Bombay. On Easter day my heart will be baptized with Sunday a Mohammedan was bapthat Holy Spirit." _ tized. He is about twenty years of age, ami had been living for The Trials of The Ref 0 l' m e d five years with Christian people and learning the Gospel. On the Building in (Dutch) Church- has following Sunday a Khoja Moham- medan, in a good business position, Arabia an interesting mis- was baptized. He had been a seeker for about eight yeal'''. sion in Eastern The Same Old Centuries since the Arabia, at Bahrein, on the Persian Objection question was asked: Have any of the Gulf. Last year a hospItal was rulers or of the Pharisees believed erected, and Dr. S. J. Thoms tells on Him? as though a negative answer would be fatal to His claims. us of some of the tl'ials e~dured And now, behold, we read: while the wa,lls were rising: A Mr. Naidu, a Vedantist from Ceylon, is on a trip around the The stone u.ed is of a semi-coral world. In an interview he criti- cizes the efforts of Christian misformation, broken out of the sea sionariesin the East. III' said: "Christians do not begin right. and brought to us on donkeys. When we seek to gain converts we begin with the royal family and the The lime is brought from a neigh- nobility_ Your missionaries begin witlt the lowest caste." boring island, and we have to burn Evidently he has not heard that and prepare it on the ground. A Christianity always begins at, the bottom of society, and thence its man who owns a boat comes to get leaven works upward to the top.

a contract for a boat load of un- A Boon to An ything which Missionaries tends to lessen the burned lime. He will tell you that strain on the perhis boat holds twice as much as it sonal life of missionaries is to be welcomed and encouraged. Most does, and as no two boats are ex- of them would say that their great- est trial arises from the necessity actly alike it is often difficult to tell how much it will hold and how much it is worth. Then comes the disagreeable process of bargaining.

He will not come down to your terms, and if he thinks you are in a hurry for the JuateriaJ, be jt lime, wood, or stone, he will go away; then it is your turn to bluff. He may come back; but if you are in immediate_ need of the materia1, and are not quite snre that you can get it elsewhere at your price, you would better advance your price a little-; then he will begin all over again and com~ down nearer to your figures; then you have to split the difference and finish the bargain. You must give him an advance and take a receipt from him. Now he is ready to move, and promises faithfully to start the same day and return in tbree days; but in three days you will probably hear that he has not yet-departed.

You send for your boatman and give vent to your righteous wrath, but you do not accomplish any- thing, for he has at least two or three plausihle excuses ready for you, etc. .

19031 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 7'93

of sending their children home to Chinese Christians rendered houiebe educated at the comparatively less and penniless by persecution. early age of twelve or fourteen To alleviate their suffering Pundita years. A way to obviate this sor- Ramabai-with whose remarkable row to some degree has now been found through the establishment at work at Khedgaon all are familiar Kodaikanal, in South India, of a -sent the noble sum of Rs. 5,000. school for the children of mission- Of the amount Rs. 1,000 were en– aries. This is a mountain settle- trusted to thee. M. S. missionaries. ment 7,000 feet high, where no less than 250 missionaries every sum- The Chinese g.overnment, however, mer spend their vacations. They has paid an indemnity to the sufhave now devised a plan of opening fering Christians. In consequence a school there, and Mrs M. L. of this step Bishop Moule, of Mid Eddy, who has been a prominent China, has returned the Rs. 1,000, mover in the undertaking, wiII be the admirable principal. The place together with a thank-offering of is easily accessible to the 35 Protes- his own toward Ramabai's work. tant missions in South India, and workers in all denominations will Medic.al Work Dr. George Whiteavail themselveR of its privileges. The property is to be in the name in field Guinness, of of the American Board, while the Board of the Reformed Church in K'ai-feng-fu K'ai-feng-fu, China, America, whose Arcot Mission is in thai region, cooperates in its sends us some intersupport.-CongregationaUst. esting facts about medical mission- ary work. He says: On J nne 11, 1902, we opened a station here. We first sought for premises suitable for temporary residence, pending the selection of a hospital site. In our present house we fitted out a small room, 12 feet by 10, as a dispensary, with shelves for drugs. Opening off this is a 30 feet long waiting-room, or chapel, for the patients who, while Prosperity The A mer i can waiting, are preached to. On July 14th we commenced in One M;ssion United Presbyte- " out-patient" work, and 25 men rians have a prQh- came on the first afternoon, each paying a fee of 50 cash (2~ cents). perous mission in Northwest India, We felt it wise to charge from as this authoritative statement the commencement, and arranged shows: as follows: 1. Dispensary patients, 50 cash a The increase of the India mission on profession of faith during the visit; drugs free, bottles charged year 19O'.:l was 1,178. This is the largest number reported since 1889, for. and the fourth largest within the 2. Patients coming at other than history of the mission. In 1889 there were 1,230 received on pro- dispensary honrs are charged 300 fession: in 1888, 1,470; and in 1886, 1,936. There seems to have Iwen a cash. steady upward movement during the past few years, and it is hoped 3. Those visited in their own and expected that this advance homes send a cart and pay 1,000 will be continued. cash. , The numbers increased so rapid- ly and the confined space was so inconvenient that we had to limit the attendances to 30 men and 15 India The Bombay C. M. women respectively. On July 28th there were 35 women patients, and .. Provoking" Gleaner has the fol- as each brought a number of friends China to Good lowing interesting and relations, we were much over- crowded. Diary note for July: Works not e concerning 29th.-Fifty men; decided to limit attend· ance. Pundita Ramabai: 31st_-Visited a patient in the K'ai-feng-fl1 It will be within the recollection College: caS~ of ~. urticaria bullosa" ~ met of many of our readers, that after some of the teachers, one of whom greeted me in French and two others in English. The the Boxer rising of 1901, acute dis- college is a fine building, temple-Hke in gentress was felt by thousands of eral form. In the large central lecture-haUa

Confucian tablet occupied a prominent posi- It is a grand sphere for work full tion. The worship of this is demanded of the of possibilities-a center of strate- scholars, therefore Christian men are ex- gic importance, influencing the cluded. Afternoon.-Two cases oJf tinea im- whole province. K'ai-feng-fu is the bricita, very widely spread; one, double syn- capital of Honan, once capital of ostosis of elbow Joint, due to intlammation China; 10 square miles in extent, during an attack of small·pox; one, of the city wall 12 miles long; population, heart beating on the right side, probably old 100,000 to 200,000. A number of pleurisy; a case of lunacy; several of phthi- gentry and several officials come sis. rheumatism, paralysis, and various nerv- from time to time, and all seemed ous troubles. Evening.–Gospel meeting held favorably disposed. in front courtyard, as the chapel is too small. Fully 150 must have crowded in. Dense A Rare A missionary throng of men gathered under the souud of Viceroy writes from Cheng- the Gospel, and that in K'ai-feng-fu, which has . so long resisted tbe entrance of a missionary. tu, Szechuen: "Our viceroy here is pushing ahead ·on We have ventured to do a little the path of progress. He has had surgical work, such as the removal the na_mes of all the streets in the of tumors, etc. A large lipoma city prominently repainted, the which, owing to past needling by a houses all numbered, and lamps placed at more or less regular Chinese doctor, had become in- intervals along the streets. He flamed and very adherent, was re- has also devoted much attention moved without an anesthetic be- to the sanitary arrangements throughout the city.. with the re- yond cocaine. The patient read sult that these are vastly im- hymns and the New Testament to proved. He forbids bribery, so far as his own retinue is concerned, divert his attention from the pain. and discourages it all round. He He bore the operation splendidly, is also giving decided pr~ference to and has made an excellent recov- officials who do not smoke opium. Also, he has established a very effi- ery. A long parotid tumor was cient police force, the members of similarly removed. The former which are everywhere in evidence. "- case· was a Mohammedan. I am He is encouraging the growth of schools, and gives much money to told there are 10,000 Mohammedan various charities, native and mis- families in the city. I think this sionary. He is, without doubt, a figure too high.· very enlightened man, and one of the coming rulers of China. " One or two cases have interested us peculiarly, as the Lord has used ·A New Hos- Dr. Arthur Peill their stay to the conversion of their pital with and Rev. D. S. Mur- sonIs. One, that of a man who suf- a Good Name ray send accounts fered in the troubles of 1900. Bur- of the opening of glars attacked his house and the hospital at Tsang Chow: "We smashed his leg. The tibia united must have had nearly 10,000 people in a very bad position, and he was about our place that day. Thecivil and military officials turned out quite unable to walk. We oper- in their robes, escorted by a band ated, and now he can use the limb, of soldiers. They brought a dozen and goes home, 300 English miles, ornamental tablets and about 60 with a knowledge oj Christ. He silk or satin scrolls and banners said, ere leaving: .. Jesus bid us with complimentary inscriptions. turn the other cheek also. I have '{'hE'll followed the gentry of the tOWIl, then the village gentry and determined, therefore, not to go to law with my enemies."

Another, a blind man, has clearly come out on the Lord's side, a very definite encouragement. I have visited 20 houses in search of suitable property for the work, but in vain. Everywhere courtyards are low and houses damp.

Our own courtyards have been like lakes for days together during the recent heavy rains. 'Ve may settle to build outside the South Gate. The railway, ·"when it comes,"

will probably terminate there, and it will be convenient to benear to it.

With better premises for the church work in the city, and a hospital properly appointed, estah- Iished outside the city, and good a,ssistants, much progress may be made.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELl.IGENCE

headmen (some 3(0), then about 200 large an army or navy we lllay Mohammedans, and about as many have, unless "e have righteousness Vegetarians. 'Ve had to entertain at the fOlmdll>tion of our national nearly 1,000 people-no light task, existence, we shall fall short of but absolutely necessary from a success. I do not hesitate to say Chinese point of view. The big that we must rely upon religion tablet, presented by the gentry, for our highest welfare. And when states that our place is hereafter I look about me to see upon what to be known· by the name of 'Lo religion we lllay best rely, I am Shan Yuan,' whieh means 'The convinced tHat the religion of place of those who delight in doing Ohrist is the one most fnIl of good.'" strength aud promise for the na- tion." The Kingdom In 1842 the converts Advancing numbered but 6; by Viscount Watanabe, a promi- in China 1853 they had only nent statesman and a Buddhist, increased to 350; warns Ohristians against the idea that Christianity must be modified but by 1893 to 55,093, and seven to meet the needs of Japan. One years later to 112,808 communiT reason for the deterioration of cants, with 91,864 adherents be- Buddhism, he says, has been its sides, a total of 204,672. Rev. A. modification to suit Japanese ideas. H. Smith is of the opinion that His conclusion is a striking testififty years should be enough for a mony to the religious decay of his fail' beginning, the lapse of three own faith: "I do not say that centuries for a general diffusion of Buddhism is not a religion, but the Gospel, and five centuries for when I ask myself how many modthe setting aside of all other relig- ern Buddhists there al'e that have ions and the general adoption of religious life in their souls, I Christianity. answer, None!"

China Inland Says China's Mil- AFRICA Mission lions: The record Progress of baptisms which Awakening in In March last Mr. we are enabled to As:yut College, .1. Campbell Vhite, print will, we are sure, call forth Egypt formerly engaged much thanksgiving; 71 of the 377 in Y. M. C. A. work were reported in April, and 306 in May. The number reported in May in Calcutta, but now financial sechas been exceeded only once since retaryof the United Pl'esbyterian 1896 (July, 1897), and then there Ohul'eh of America, visited the were 239 reported from one district Mission College of that Ohurch at alone. The number (If pl'Ovinces Asyut on his way home from Oalrepresented has been exceeded oJ:?ly cutta. Arriving on Wednesday, once (September, 1897), and the he addressed the college boys on number of stations is the largest Thursday morning on the vital on record. Surely this should be differences between Christian and an encouragement to us to continue non-Christian religions. Aft.er the our supplications in behalf of those morning service most of the teachwho are at the front of the battle ers made lessons a secondary matin China. ter in the classes, and went over the points of the nddress with the Two Japane8e Baron Maejima, an hoys. In the evening lVIr. White Testimonies ex·cabinet officer Hpoke on the nature of true relig- of Japan, says of ion. The junior classes were then ()hristianity: "No matter how dismissed, and any others who

wished to go. About half remain- days in her pleasant summer land? ed. Mr. White then laid before Let me tell you. She plays with them in a thrilling way the new dolls, just as you do-not waxen campaign that the missions are ones, but clay and cob dolls, which wishing to inauguarate for the she makes with her own little black speedy teaching of the entire popn- fingers. She mixes the clay and lation of the world. The needs molds it into small figures, baking were an awakened, vivified, obe- them in the sun. Then she takes a dient Church, an increased mission cob and runs a stick through the force, and an increased native upper part for arms, thus finding force. Some time was spent in herself the owner of two styles of prayer, and Mr. White said that dolls. It is not the fashion for he wonld like any who were either the little mother or her dolls ready to give their life to this work to be dressed, owing to the great to write on a slip of paper, "I pur- heat, so there are no clothes to be pose, God he/ping me, to devote spoiled by wading in the brook or my life to the evangelization of rolling in the sand. Egypt and the Sudan," sign it, and hand it to him. Forty hand- How Some In an account of a ed in papers that night, and by Officials Serve recent journey in next day the number had reached 81. The professors have been pro- East Africa, Mr. C. foundly moved by some of the E. Hurlburt, of the Africa Inland cases. For a considerable time Mission, says: "The next morning events have been preparing the we pushed on again over the hills, way for the result hrought about and at 4:15 reached Nyeri, where by Mr. White's visit. There is we were welcomed by the assistant great joy in the college. A letter district officer, stationed there telling of this awakening was read alone, 26 miles from Fort Hall, 86 at the first Students' Annual Con- miles from Nyeri, and yet cheerference of the United Preshyterian flllly performing the duties assigned Church in America, and before the to him by his government. We conference closed upward of 50 wondered a little whether his students definitely offered them- friends talked to him, on his deselves for foreign service.-The partur~ from home, of the great Missionary Record. glory of acquiring a great country for his government, or of the great Pets of the The little Zulu girl and foolish sacrifice he was making. Zulu Girl has plenty of leis- The African A missionary ure. She has no as a Trader writes in The Soulclothes to put on, no beds to make, no floors to sweep, and very few JVinne1', fl'om Britdishes to wash. She does not at- ish East Africa, of his experiences. tend school, and, therefore, has no with the natives: lessons to learn. Sometimes she is sent to drive the monkeys away One and all would be interested from the garden patch, when they in watching the natives trade with have come to steal the pumpkins, the white man. I can scarcely un- 01' she brings water from the spring, tie my tent in the morning without or digs sweet potatoes for dinner. being met by some dusky brother These small duties, however, do not who has one or more pice (a coin occupy much of her time; and how worth about one-half cent) to spend do yon think she spends the bright for salt before beginning his day's work for liS, or perhaps it may be an early comer from some near-by village hringing a small basket of native fInur, a few eggs, a chicken or two, or bananas to trade for salt,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cloth, or soap. Salt is the most been a religious movement for the popUlar, as cloth and soap can be past year, one can not preach listdispensed with very easily by these lessly, and one must wear one's self people. The eggs may be good oi· a bit. We had 3 mighty Sundays not. Ve are often obliged to re- on this last half of the tour-that ject more than half or all contained one at Milalaand the one at Tembin a basket carried several miles by we, when the Senga were baptiZed. a poor barbarian. One day a chief And again at Chinde's, our last came five or six miles with about Sabbath, there was an audience of 40 eggs. We began examining them, 2,000 round the communion-tahl!', but he laid his hand on our arm and and so still. When it was all over, protested that we need not look at and I had spoken 3 times, and the his eggs, becanse they are all good. audience was still there quiet and Ve went on, however, and found readv, and the heathen men and less than half fit for white folks to wom"en looked on like little chileat. Here comes another man dren, I got up on a chair for one with a basket containing 8 or 10. last appeal to them to cOllie into Ve soon ascertain that they are all the Kingdom. utterly bad and tell him so. He don't "color up" or show any sur- Dr. Moffat's Dr. Robert Moffat, prise or embarrassment, but takes it as a matter of course and turns Grandson a grandson of the away. in Africa famous missionary The Story of Rev. Donald Frazer of that name, and a Tour w r i t e s from the a son of the Rev. J. S. Moffat, has Livingstonia Mis- been appointed principal medical sion ill Nyassaland: officer of the East Africa and We have just closed a tour round all the out-schools of this Uganda Protectorates. Dr. Moffat station. It has involved a journey of 600 miles, extending over three went to school in South Africa. but months, with a fortnight's interval of work on the station here. I graduated in medicine at Edin- ,have inspected 44 schools and about 5,000 scholars, examined 200 candi- burgh, and for the last ten years has dates for the catechumens' class, held the communion 9 times in been pioneering in the East Coast different districts, baptized 65 adults and 98 children, preached of Africa. about 80 times, and visited in their homes over 400 of our church mem- Wonderful Returning to U gallbers. Such a journey with so varied a program was not lacking in talks, Uganda Mission da at the close of incidents, novelties, and inspiration which one might write of and last year, Bishop cover much paper. Tucker set out at once on a five These are among the incidents he months' tour of inspection and congives: firmation, and tells of confirming The opening of the new brick church at Milala was a fine time. 2,412 persons; The crowds were very great and the services impressive. The Of these no fewer than 1,313 were program of the Saturday and Sun- women. The fact is, the work of day included an ordination of el- our ladies is telling on the country, ders, session meetings, baptism of and more women are under instrut·- tion than ever before. But it han aaddmulitsssaionndooffccahtielcdhreunm, ecnosm, vmiusintiionng,, also to be remembered that the necessity of working for the hutetc., and was just as heavy as hu- tax has, without doubt, drawn man flesh can bear. It is all very. away for the time a number of the well to say, "Take it easy," hut if men from the confirmation classes. one has an audience of 1,500 wait- At the same time, the grand total ing in great quiet to hear yon, and is one for which I am profoundly a people among whom there has thankful. Never in the history of the mission have such . numbers been confirmed in so short a time as five months. For the whole of the year WOO-a record year-only 2,232 were confirmed, as against 2,412 in the past five months. Many districts I have not been able to visit-such as Busoga, the islands, Koki, Nkole, Kisalizi, etC.

During the same period 11,740 ness and poverty, sickness and Bibles and portions were sold, 8,042 famine among the heathen peoples; catechisms, 637 commentaries, and they protest against ruining of the 46,028 First Readers. heathen nations by the imports of rum and opium; by their well-or- Presbyterians The Presbyterian dered social and religious labor, they exalt family life and contend in the mission in the Phil- against polygamy and premature marriages; and, above all things, Philippines ippines numbers 10 by their .educational efforts they raise even the most degraded peo- churches and about ples into wholesome morality. It is no matter of chance that mis- 5,000 members. Resides the 4 sta- sions work everywhere for human- ity, for Christian morality is the tions-Manila on Luzon, 'iloilo on religion of perfected humanity."- De-/' Missions-Freund. Panay, Damaguete on Negros, Cebu on Cebu-2 others are author- ized. One of these is to be at Santa Oruz, on .the east shore of Laguna de Bay, a large inland lake of Luzon. The other will be in Luzon, either at Albay or Sarsogon. In Manila are an American church Religion Somebody says that Plus Parks Jacob Riis preaches and 2 Filipino congregations. a gospel of religion MISCELLANEOUS plu8 parks. He says that Chris- tianity, without the robin and the If Only There In an article on the dandelion, is never going to reach down into the slum. Well, that is Were Church missions in a good gospel if the constituent parts are kept in proper proportion. Proportion The C h Tis t ian, Rev. John Stewart, of Madras, says: "If the churches of Christendom sent forth their American Rev. R. A. Torrey missionaries in the same propor- va. gives, in The In.- tion as the Moravian Church, there British Saints terior, some of his impressions, after a would be on the field 400,000 instead of 14,000, and if only a quarter of tour of evangelizatiun around the the members and adherents of the world. He speaks thus of what he Protestant Church gave one-half found in Great Britain: penny per day, the amount raised The question is asked, "Are for- would be $25,000,000 instead of $,1,- eign Christians more spiritual than American Christians?" I think not. 000,000." As it is, the Church is at It is difficult, if not impossible, to present in touch with less than one characterize the Christians of any nation as a body. In all nations two-hundredth part of those for there are all kind'S. I think that at whom Christ died, and 30,000,000 the present time there are in Great Britain and Ireland more leaders in are dying without a knowledge of commercial and political life who salvation. are men of deep spirituality and in- tense aggressiveness in soul-win- What Missions To th e question, Bing work than in America. Thp Have W hat have mis- humility and love for their Mastel' and activity in His service on the Accomplished sions accomplished part of many members of the nobil- for humanity and ity in Great Britain are occasions for the progress of mankind? Dr. for abundant thanksgiving to God. Prominent men in professional and Mirbt, of Marburg, answers: "Mis- political life take a more prominent sions have had the most essential part in evangelistic meetings than is customary in this country. One part in the abolition of slavery, in might wish that we should see in the removal of cannibalism and massacre; they mitigate wretched-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

America more of that deep concern Israel Zangwill, and Prof. Richard for the salvation of their tenants Gottheil. The sensational feature of the meeting was President and household servants on the part Herzl's statement of an offer made of Christian landholders which we by the British· government for the so often noticed across the water.

A Marvel of 8 One secret of use of a section of land in the Missionary Schwartz's great in- Ug.anda district of British East fluencewas his thor- Africa as a Jewish colony. The ough knowledge of the native lan- country produces ivory, rubber, guag~s. He was a born linguist. cattle, hides, and other valuable German was his native tongue, and products. It has now 2,500,000 in- we have seen that he acquired Eng- habitants. Of course such a pro- ]'jsh chiefly for the purpose of min- duct would present very grave diffi- istering to the British troops. He culties to the Zionists, and proba- had a good acquaintance with He- bly would not be very attractive to bl'ew and Greek for Biblical study. most of them until the possibility He understood Tamil thoroughly, of a Jewish state in Palestine is having spent five of his freshest more completely excluded, East years in India in reading the sacred Africa has undoubtedly a climate books of the Hindus. He learned which would prove very trying to Portuguese at Tranquebar, so that Europeans, altho it is said that por- he might address the descendants tions of the interior are sufficiently of the early conquerors of that race. elevated to be thoroughly health- He learned Persian, because it was ful. A Jewish state in that part the court language in the palace of of Africa, if competently gov- the Nawab; Hindustani, because it erned, would prove far more advan- was the common tongue of the Mo- tages to British interests than any hammedans; and Marathi, at the ordinary colony of natives man- request of the Raja of Tanjore. He aged by a few English officials translated into this language a dia- could possibly be.

logue between a Ohristian and a heathen, which he had composed The Zionists Jerusalem has in Tamil.-C. M. S. lntelligencer. Buy Land in never seemed so A New Some boys were Palestine near salvation from the hands of the Missionary asked what they infidels as now. Dr. Herzl has pur- Text knew about the chased from the sultan a great tract of land, extending from Suc- Pharisees. .. They coth to Ezza, which is large enough to amply accommodate a colony of are a mean lot, sir," said one boy. 70,000 souls. This news has electri- fied the Jews of Jerusalem and all .. Why do you say so ?" "Because over Palestine, who are now be- ginning to realize the full signifisome of them brought a penny to Ohrist once; and he took it in his hand, looked at it, and said: , Whose subscription is this?' "

Britain's Offer At the sixth Zion- cance of modern Zionism, and see to the Jews ist Can g res s at now that Zionism means business. A great stir has been created by Basel, S wit z e r – the arrival of Dr. Herzl's repreland, recently, about five hundred sentatives, Dr, Hillel Jaffe and Dr. Jews were in attendance as dele- Zinkind, who have settled in Jerugates. Among the most prominent salem. That is accepted as a sign were: Dr. Theodore Herzl, Max that many important developments Nordau, Sir Francis Montefiore, may be expected shortly. Dr.

Herzl seems to have obtained some funeral WII,B attended by a large very jmportant concessions from concourse of foreigners and natives.

the sultan. Before the land pur- Pastor Bretticher had been labor- chase was made the tract was care- ingin Palestinefourteen years-two fully examined by a commission years in Jerusalem and twelve in whose report was favorable. The Bethlehem. In the latter city he purchase was not completed until extended the Evangelical Church Dr. Herzl had obtained the sanc- work with great success, and found- tion and approval of the Egyptian ed an orphan house, which was government, which in reality dedicated by her majesty, the Em- means the English goverlll.Llent.- press of Germany, on her visit to Jewish Daily News. Palestine. This orphanage was OBITUARY erected as a thank-offering to the Babe of Bethlehem. Pastor Bret- Rev. Emmartuel In the latter part of ticher had mastered the Arabic lan- Boetticher. July, Rev. Pastor guage, and was fond of the people Bethlehem. Bretticher, director and their customs, and won their Judea of the German Lu- confidence and affection. At the theran Mission in Brummaria Conferenceof Christian Bethlehem, set out with two Ger- Workers, in 1901, he was a warm man archreological explorers to advocate of cooperation between visit Kerak (Kir Moab), east of the missionaries of all Boards and so- Dead Sea. On their way they cieties in the East, and was ap- crossed the Jordan valley at Jer- pointed on the permanent com- icho, and camped one night in the mittee to promote this object. Two gorge of the Arnon. Leaving his of his leading Syrian helpers, Rev.

companions. he went down into the Scander Haddad, native pastor in gorge to bathe in the stream. Bethlehem, and Mr. Ibralinn Ata, Alarmed at his long delay, his com- helper, were trained in the theolog- panions set out to search for him. ical school of the American Mission They found his clothes on the bank. in Syria. His loss i£o :ieeply felt.

and below. far down a precipice, He was ti kind and loving husband discovered his body. He had evi- and father, a faithful friend, gra- dently slipped over the edge and cious and courteous, a wise and fallen on the rocks below, and prayerful pastor, and a counselor then into the water. in which he . and guide to all who were connect- was drowned, as there were ma,rks ed with him as helpers or teachers.

of the fall on his head. Dr. John- He was benevolent, open-handed, son, of the C. M. S., was at Medeba, kind to the poor and unfortunate.

and a messenger was dispatched to He was fond of music and delighted him, but it was too late for human in many of the beautiful Arabic help to afford relief. The body hymns, now becoming so familiar was prepared for removal and taken throughout th:oct land. Mission- to Jerusalem, where. after appro- aries of all societies in Syria and priate services, conducted by Rev. Palestine will deeply feel his loss.

O. J. Hardin, of the American May the Lord comfort his widow Presbyterian Mission in Sllkel and raise upa successor in the work Gharb, Mt. Lebanon, who was who shall hold up the standard of visiting Jerusalem, he was buried the Gospel in the birthplace of in the Protestant cemetery. The Jesus Christ. H •. H. JESSUP.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1902

CHILDREN IN

"Suffer little children. and forbid them not, to come unto Me, for of such is the Kingdom of Heaven" Missionary Review of the World Old Series } FEBRUARY j New Series VOL. XXV. No. 2 ~ VOL. XV No. 2 MISSIONARY LITERATURE OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY Character and Uses of Recent Books on Foreign Missions BY REV. H. P. BEACH, MONTCLAIR, N. J. Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement Our literary inheritance from the missionary century which has just closed is nOG the least of the blessings of that remarkable period. To say that it far surpasses in value the output of previous centuries is to acknowledge that our writers have drawn from wider fields and a i-icher experience, and hence could not fail to produce a higher grade of missionary literature. As we begin a new cycle of years, it may be well to stop for a moment and note the character and value of this inheritance.

I. Literature of the Early Part of the Century So rich is the product of recent missionary writers that we are apt to forget the work of earlier decades.

1. The character of these older writings is sufficiently obvious to be 'readily noted. They appeared at a time when men were not cosmopolitan, and when little was popularly known. of lands beyond the seas. Consequently, writers could assume ignorance of the few mission fields occupied, and hence could write in minute detail of the people, their interesting environment, and strange sights and sounds, and, above all, could move the reader by the unexpected story of moral degradation and religious need. Not only were Christians eager to learn every detail about the heathel)., but so new was the missionary enterprise that there was universal desire to hear the story- of the adventures and daily life of the workers. Western powers had little influence in the mission fields of a century ago, and so life was far more unsafe, and frequent changes of scene were common, all of which lent It strong interest to the story of men who were experiencing some of the trials of the first apostles. Then, too, the Church placed a more decided emphasis upon the eschatological motive in missions than is the case to-day. Missionaries almost without exception were persons of the deepest piety, and were swayed by the strong desire to save the heathen from eternal woe. These views and the opposition'

'and dangers of the time made existence very strenuous, with an inclination to introspection and morbidness. Life could not be trivial, and such delightful passages as one finds in the writings of Arthur H. Smith, of China, James S. Gale, of Korea, and Mrs. John G. Paton, of the New Hebrides, are hardly thinkable during that period.

2. While this is the general character of missionary volumes of the first part of the nineteenth century, they nevertheless constitute a valuable contribution to missionary literature. No one can be acquainted with the subject, until he has at least tasted the productions of that time. Nowhere is history more entertaining than in that period, and no periodical of to-day is of such absorbing interest as the issues of the London and Church Missionary Societies and of the American Board during the first third of the last century. Such works as Holmes's historical sketches of Moravian beginnings, and the general missionary histories of Smith and Choules and of W. Brown are not surpassed in the quality of interest by the recent writings of Edwin Hodder and Dr. Warneck. In the realm of biography Henry Martyn will never be out of date, and other less-known lives are worth reading by any who lack moral fiber and a divine pertinacity. Beyond some inspiring memoirs, abundant material for history, and the missionary's wondering view of the strange new world therein enshrined, there is little of permanent worth in this portion of our inheritance.

11. The Criterion of Authorship No estimate of values in the case of missionary literature of the past three decades-which is about as far back as it is profitable to go nowadays-can overlook the important item of authorship. So much can be had and time is so precious that only the- best should be read, hence authorship is an essential consideration in deciding upon what to read. There are numerous exceptions to the general rules about to be st:1ted, yet they are true in the main_ 1. Volumes writteu by the ordinary traveler are quite as commonly read to-day as any missionary books, and yet they are very liable to create wrong impressions concerning missions. 'fhe charm of these works lies in the fact that the novelty excited by missionary countries has not worn off, as in the case of persons long resident in non-Christian lands. Everything is described -from the viewpoint of the reader, and not being professionally interested, such writers feel free to criticise the enterprise. The mischief wrought by these volumes comes from the fact that their information is usually derived from steamer captains and residents in the ports, where contact between civilization and heathenism has produced a modern Sodom. Even if inclined to speak truly of the missionary situation, it is impossible for such persons to state the facts fully; while hostility to missions finds abundant pretexts for attacking missionaries and their work in their

MISSION'ARY LITERATURE OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

three months' trip to the great ports of the world. Even so careful a writer as Lord Ourzon was sadly misled in many of his missionary judgments concerning the work in the Far East. In general, then, one should have good reason for reading this class of literature in preference to more trustworthy volumes.

2. While the missionaries themselves labor under the disad vantage of having become inured to strangeness and awful sin, and tho their constant use of a new language often vitiates their mother tongue, writings by such persons are our best substitute for first-hand informa- tion and personal visitation of the fields. Some of them, it is true, have become so accustomed to discursive and perpetual conversation that their books are tiresome and wide of the point; while still others have given such an intense life to a limited group of people in an exceedingly hard field, that they project their narrow experience upon the reader as if it were the only missionary horizon. Yet there are many others who are broad-minded and have sufficient imagination to realize what people desire to know and suit their perspective to this need. 'l'he largest proportion of our missionary reading may wisely be drawn from writings of this class.

3. In some respects the most valuable contributions to missionary literature are made by home students of missions and mission lands. By this is not meant a contingent of hack writers, who do not take pains to acquaint themselves with their themes, but who depend instead upon some good half-tone illustrations, striking incidents which they do not take time to verify, and a literary style that attracts the reader. The genuine student of missions does not write without , having investigated as carefully as possible his ground, depending upon the consensus of authorities rather than upon the personal equa- tion of a single author. It may take years to produce a given work, as in the case of Dr. Dennis's invaluable volumes, but when it appears it is authoritative. One class among such writers supplement their reading and home research with travel, either as independent observers, like Dr. Lawrence, or as representatives of missionary societies with all the special opportunities of gaining inside information resulting from that relation. Had secretaries the requisite time for such work, their travels and the prolonged correspondence with many mission- aries under their charge ought to furnish the very best material, especially as most of them are also constantly called upon to purvey information to the public, and so know what people' desire to learn.

Ill. Value and U~e of Different Varieties of Literature As there is a prevalent carelessness about the authorship of what one proposes to read, so there is a practical ignoring of some varieties of missionary literature, and no clear conception as to what each class is best calculated to accomplish.

1. The most unassuming form is the leaflet, and yet it is often very valuable. So short that a person can read one in a moment, if rightly directed it may quickly reach its mark. The Germans make illus- trated leaflets an attraction to children, and the English and a few American societies are also coming to realize their power in that direction. Oollege students and some churches use them at the close of a missionary service to clinch the work that has been done from the platform. Let their exact character and fitness for a specific use be known, and no other form of literature is more effective; but their indiscriminate and purposeless employment brings reproach upon all literature of their class. In its most respectable form the leaflet enlarges into a booklet, and here a more important purpose is sub- served, viz., that of creating through it a taste for missionary reading. Many a busy man or woman who would refuse to peruse a missionary book can be induced to read an attractively printed, interestingly written booklet. The Ohurch Missionary Society has made a most fruitful study of this grade of literature and furnishes some of the best samples of the class.

2. What is usually regarded as the only true missionary l~terature must be the largest element in our reading, the full-fledged book. The experience of those who know most about the use of this form of literature shows that the value of books does not depend upon great size; indeed, some of the best biographies in print, like those of Dr. George Smith, suffer from their very completeness. Many will read Tom Hughes's brief" Life of David Livingstone" rather than attack the infinitely more valuable memoir of him by Blaikie. The function of the book is to give tolerably complete views of the Stl bject treated, and consequently it requires some resolution on the part of the reader to mast.or the topic. It is this more serious purpose which needs to be cultivated before many books will be read, and to accomplish this small volumes or portions of a large volume of special interest are very successfully prescribed or even pledged, with the result that the appetite becomes established.

3. As we can not live without the daily paper, so the missionary periodical is an absolute essential, if we would keep abreast of the missionary advances of the day. It is highly creditable to their editors that board magazines are so uniformly interesting and up to date. The one issued by our own denomination has a first claim upon us, perhap~; tho in order to get the best in three lands of Ohristendom, the student of missions must read THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, because of its world-wide scope and valuable leading articles; tpe Allgemeine Misst'ons-Zet'tschrijl, as being the most scientific missionary periodical in existence, because of its trustworthy reviews of missionary progress in different lands, and because of its exceedingly valuable sketches of master workers; and the Ch1trci~

MISSIONARY LITERATURE OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

Missionary Intelligencer, as being easily the foremost denominational periodical, and because its many fields and its strong general articles make it of value to readers of every denomination and land.

IV. Literature for Special Classes In the conduct of con.ferences on missionary literature one is frequently asked to give lists of missionary books especially adapted to particular classes of persons. No question is so difficdlt to answer, for the twofold reason that those who have read widely in this field differ so -greatly in their literary judgments, and because readers of the specified classes are equally divergent in their likes and dislikes.

1. Ohildren are least satisfactorily provided for, if we except those of England. and Germany, and leave out of account some excellent· children's periodicals of America. Yet this apparent neglect is perhaps best provided for in these same excepted periodicals. The average child is not sufficiently interested in missions to read a long book, so .that the Religious Tract Society of London has thpught it wise to reduce so fascinating a volume as Gilmour's" Among the Mongols" to the modest limits of "Adv.entures in Mongolia." Periodical editors, however, can select the choicest material, have it served in a large variety of attractive dishes; and can make the feast as long or short as the appetite demands. In general it may be said that the Church Missionary Society of London has succeeded best in providing acceptable books and booklets for children, tho one must confess that they are not so attractive to American as to English children. That class of writings must be indigenous in order to be most effective.

2. Books for young people are also difficulf to prescribe. If young people's societies are any criterion as to who are young, the class includes all between fifteen and fifty. Limiting the term to those from fifteen to twenty-five-we beg the pardon of young people who are much older than this-it may be said that books which are most likely to interest them are biographies, books of missionary travel or adventure, and, above all, well-written volumes that are not too long. '1.'hus they would not have the patience to read the classical life of Bishop Patteson in two volumes, even tho from the pen of so talented a writer as Miss Yonge, w'hen they would enjoy Page's breezy sketch of this famous martyr of the South Seas. Missionary stories find their best market among this class of readers-books like Davis's "Chinese Slave~girl," Griffis's "Honda, the Samurai," Miss Barnes's "Izilda," and Miss Crosby's" With South Sea Folk."

3. Requests frequently come to the writer for lists "Of works especially suitable for 1IJpmen. His own view is that they are sufficiently in ad vance of men in their acquaintance with missionary books to need an even higher grade of this literature, instead of an agreeable solution of the masculine variety. The only exception to this state-

ment that he recalls is in the case of books that are full of horrible or sad details of heathenish life. Some women become hopelessly depressed by volumes portraying the woes of womanhood and such social conditions as make Dr. Dennis's" Christian Missions and Social Progress" one of the greatest missionary works of the nineteenth century. In the lists that are appended, books are marked with a w for the reason that they have especially to do with classes in society or topics which would not particularly interest men.

4. Another frequent inquiry is for text-books that are especially adapted to mission study classes. Unfortunately very little attention has thus far been given to the preparation of such literature, except in pamphlet or periodical form, and in the text-books of the Student Volunteer Series, the twenty-third issue of which has just appeared. Miss Hodgkins' "Via Christi" may be the forerunner of a series suitable for women's societies, as Dr. Barnes's "Missions Two Thousand Years before Carey" is for advanced classes that are ready to invest money and time in a prolonged course of study. The trouble with most books of this class is that, while they may be admirable for reading purposes, they -are poorly adapted for use as text-books, where brevity, clearness, and inexpensiveness are essentials.

5. Another demand is for statistical and technical works that are not expected to be read throughout, or if read in their entirety, it would be by students or persons specially interested in missions. This class, as indicated in the list following, is here made to include a few volumes that are more or less technical, appealing to special readers. The value of this variety of literature is far greater than the ordinary reading public realizes, and no missionary library can be considered complete without a few of them at least.

V. How Use This Literature?

"It depends." If the individual buys a number of books and the question applies to him, one answer would be given; if a church library were being inquired about, an entirely different answer is necessary. A few general suggestions only can be made.

1. "Begin gradually" is a safe maxim to follow in most cases. "The Unanimous Library" scheme of the New York Endeavorers, devised by the fertile brain of Mr. W. L. Amerman, is perhaps the best way to begin, if competition is the point of departure. Pledging to the reading of a book or portions of a volume is another good way to establish a taste for missionary books. But the general prescription which will meet the majority of cases in mature life is that of reading what, in Coleridge's phrase, "finds you." A friend well acquainted with missionary literature can select a single volume, or a few chapters in a book which elsewhere is a desert, and his strong recommendation and request will be the beginning of a wide use of such literature.

Personal tastes and friendly advice are the best levers in this work.

2. The confirmed missionary reading habit is still a long way off. The main reliance in cultivating it lies in the constant use of books and periodicals for necessary purposes. Thus the pastor of a church, or a missionary committee, should make literature necessary for a variety of meetings. In scores of cases workers in this line, like Dr. Sailer, of Philadelphia, and his colaborers in the Endeavor Union of that city, have won constant readers for missions by assigning once and again special parts. Finishing the required reading, the person is allured onward, and oftentimes the book is not only read by one but by a number in the same family. The Volunteer Movement's studyclass work has in hundreds of cases resulted in confirming the reading habit.

3. A third and final step, if the use of books is to be most effective, is to introduce system into reading. The Cross-Bearers' Missionary Reading Circle and the work of some of the boards and young people's societies, notably the Baptist Young People's Union, are doing much in this direction. Yet the matter rests ultimately with the individual, and he should feel that the present-day work of God in the world is quite as well worth knowing about as the earlier history of the infant Church. Consciencious devotion to the unfinished work of our ascended Lord, and sympathy with His needy brethren in mission lands should be so dwelt upon and entered into that no month will pass without some periodical or volume read, and" no day without a line" at least. Resolution is requisite and self-denial as wen; but it richly repays the Christian who sees in modern missionary history, as Dr. Pie.rson does, "new Acts of the Apostles."

IV. A Brief List of Recent Literature The writer has been requested to append a list of books and periodicals that may be useful to the reader in making selections. He does so with the confession that he does not pretend to know intimately more than two thousand missionary books of the vast number published, with a slight knowledge of an additional three thousand, perhaps. Moreover, his view-point has necessarily been that of students in our institutions of higher learning. It should also be added that, with a single exception, no literature in foreign languages is here referred to. It is a misfortune that so few are well enough acquainted with German as to be willing to take up missionary volumes in that language, as it is surprisingly rich in this line of literature. While many read'-French, there are comparatively few original missionary works in that language, save sohle admirable ones bearing on the special fields of single societies and others which are already translated.

LIST OF TWO HUNDRED MISSIONARY WORKS"

GENERAL WORKS Hodgkins, L. M. Via Christi. 1901. 8 w. Leonard, D. L. Missionary Annals of the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift. r x. Beach, H. P. Geography and Atlas of Prot- Nineteenth Century 1899_ Pierson A. T. Miracles of Missions. Fonr estant Missions. 2 vols. 1901, 1902. r s. Bliss, E. M., editor. Encyclopedia of Mis· Series 1891-1901. y Pierson, A. T. Modern Missionary Century. sions. 2 vols_ 1891. r x. Church Missionary Intelligencer. r x. 1901. Dennis, J. S. Christian Missions and Social Pierson. A. T. New Acts of the Apostles.

Progress. 2 vols. 1897, 1899. a r x. 1894. y. Dennis, J. S. Centennial Survey of Foreign Thompson, R. W .. and A. N. Johnson. British Missions. (Statistical supplement to Foreign Missions. 1899. r. above.) 1902. r. – Warneck, G. Outline of a History of Prot- Ecumenical Missionary Conference, New York. 1900. r. estant Missions. (Translation of the Gordon, A. J. Holy Spirit in Missions. 1893. Seventh German edition) 1901. r x. Missionary Review of the Wo,·ld. r x. Mott, J. R. Evangelization of the World in COLLECTED BIOGRAPHIES This Generation. 1900. s. Strong, E. E., editor. In Lands Afar. 1897. y. Beach, H. P. Knights of the Labarum. Student Missionary Appeal. (Report of Third 1896. s. Volunteer Convention, Cleveland). 1898. r. Students and the Missionary Problem. (Re- Creegan, C. C., and Mrs. J. A. B. Goodnow. port of Second Volunteer Union Conven- Great Missionaries of the Church. 1895. y. tion, London. 1900. r. Williamson, J. R. Healing of the Nations. Gracey, Mrs. J. T. Eminent Missionary (Medical missions.) 1899. s. Women. 1898. w.

RELIGIONS McDowell, W. F., and others. Picket Line of Missions. 1897. y. Barrows, J. H., editor. World's Parliament of Religions. 2 vols. 1893. r. TOURS OF MISSION LANDS Davids, T. W. R. Buddhism. 1894. r. Clarke, F. E. Fellow Travellers. y. Dods, M. Mohammed, Buddha, and Christ. Comegys; Mrs. B. B., Jr. A Junior's Ex- 1893. r. periences in Missionary Lands. (Imagi- Douglas. R, Confucianism and Taouism. nary.) c. Lawrence, E. A. Modern Missions in the 1879. r. Grant, G. M. Religions of the World in Re- East. 1895. r x.

lation to Christianity. 1895. s. Twing, Mrs. A. T. Twice Around the World. J evons, F. B. Introduction to the History 1898. w y.

of Religion. 1896. r. MISSION FIELDS AND WORKERS Kellogg, S. H. Handbook of Comparative Africa and "Wadagascar Religions. 189). r. Williams, M. Monier-. Hinduism. 1890. r. Battersby,C. Harford-. Pilkington of Uganda 1899. HISTORY OF MISSIONS Bentley, W. H. Pioneering on the Congo. Barnes, L. C. Missions Two Thousand Years 2 vols. 1900. Before Carey. 1900. r s x. Blaikie, W. G. Personal Life of David Liv- Hodder, E. Conquests of the Cross. 3 vols. ingstone. 1880. x. 1890. r x y. Dawson, E. C. Lion-hearted: Story of Bishop Hannington's Life. 1901. c.

Drummond, H. Tropical Africa. 1891. y. Ellis, W. Martyr Church of Madagascar.

1870.

*The italicised letters following some of the entries in the list have the following signifi· cation: a ~ works that are helpful from an apologetic point of view. c ~ those which are of special interest to children. r ~ works of reference, or those which treat of specialties. s~volumes intended primarily for study class use. w ~ literature of special interest to women. • x ~ works of very unusual excellence. y ~ books of special interest to young people. The remarks that have been made under Section IV. above should be borne in mind in the interpretation of these symbols. Where no letter follows the title, it is to be understood that the work has equal interest for all classes of mature persons. The date following titles is important as enabling the reader to know the age of books. As a general thing, the more recent a book is the greater its value, save in the case of biographies and histories.

19021 MISSIONARY LITERATURE OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

Fletcher, J. K. Sign of the Cross in Mada- Asia-Arabia gascar. 1900. y. Jessup, H. H. Kamil. 1899. y. Hall, M. J. Through My Spectacles in Sinker, R. Memorials of the Hon. Ion Keith- Uganda. c. Falconer. 1800. Harrison, Mrs.J.W. Mackay of Uganda. 1891. Zwemer, S. M. Arabia', the Cradle of Islam. Johnston, J. Missionary' Landscapes in the 1900. x_ Dark Continent. 1892. y. McAllister, Miss A. A Lone Woman in Africa. Asia-China and Dependencies 1895. w. Ball, J. D. Things Chine.e. 1892. r. Moffat, J. S. Lives of Robert and Mary Barber, W. T. A. David Hill, Missionary and Moffat. 1885. Saint. 1898. Noble, F. P. Redemption of Africa. 2 vols. Beach, H. P. Dawn on the Hills of T'ang.

1899. r x. 1898. s. Parsons, Miss K C. A Life for Africa. (Life Bryson, Mrs. M. I. Child-life in Chinese of A. C. Good.) 1897. Homes. 1885. c. Rutherfurd, J., and E. H. Glenny. Gospel in Bryson, Mrs. M. 1. John Kenneth Mackenzie.

North Africa. 1900. (~fedical Missionary.) 1891. Standing, H. F. Children of Madagascar. Chang, Chih-tung. China's Only Hope. 1900. Davis, J. A. Chinese Slave-girl. 1880. y. 1887. c. Fielde,MissA.M. Corner of Cathay. 1894_ wy. Thornton, D. M. Africa Waiting. 1898. s. Gibson, J. C. Mission Problems and Mission Tyler, J. Forty Years Among the Zulus. Methods in South China. 1001. r. 1891. Gilmour, J. Among the Mongols. 1883. y_ Whately, M. L. Ragged Life in Egypt, and Gray, W. J. H. China: A History of the More about Ragged Life in Egypt. Laws, Manners, and Customs of the Peo- 1870. w. ple. 2 vols. 1878. r x. Hart, V. C. Western China. 1888. American Continent-North Headland,1. T. Chinese Boy and Girl. 1001. c. Jackson, S. Alaska and Missions on the Lovett, R. James Gilmour and His Boys_ 1894. c. North Pacific Coast. 1880. Martin, W. A. P. Cycle of Cathay. 1896. Page, J. Amid Greenland Snows. 1892. ". Riggs, S. R. Mary and I. 1887. Martin, W. A. P. Lore of Cathay. 1001. r x. Whipple, Bishop. Lights and Shadows of a Moule, A. E. New China and Old. 1892. Long Episcopate. 1899. Nevius, H. S. C. Life of John Livingston Willard, Mrs. E. S. Kin-da-Shon's Wife. Nevius. 1895. 1891. w. Selby, T. G. Chinamen at Home. 1900. Young, E. R. Apostle of the North, James Smith, A. H. China in Convulsion. 2 vols_ Evans. 1899. 1901. x. Young, E. R. On the Indian Trail. 1897. y. Smith, A. H. Chinese Characteristics. 1894. x. Taylor, Mrs. F. H. In the Far East. (New America-Mexico and West Indies Brown, H. W. Latin America. 1891. Edition.) 1901. y. Butler, W. Mexico in Transition. 1892. Williams, S. W. Middle Kingdom. 2 vols. Carlisle, W. Thirty-eight Years' Mission Life 1895. r x. in Jamaica. 1884. Duggan, Mrs. J. P. A Mexican Ranch: 1894. y. Asia-India, Burma, and Ceylon Kingsley, C. At Last: Christmas in the West Barnes, Miss 1. H. Behind the Pardah. 1897. w_ Indies. 1889. Bishop, Mrs. I. L. B. The Golden Chersonese. Rankin, ~1iss M. Twenty Years Among the (Burma.) 1881. Mexicans. 1875. w. Carpenter, C. H. Self-support in Bassein America-South. (Burma). 1883. r. Beach, H. P., and seven others. Protestant Chamberlain,J. In the Tiger Jungle. 1896_ y. Children of India. c. Missions in South America. 1900. s. DuBois, Abbe J. A. Hindu Manners and Cus- Brett, W. H. Mission Work Among the In- toms. 1897. dian Tribes in the Forests of Guiana. 1881. Fuller,Mrs M. B. Wrongs of Indian Woman- Coan, T. Adventures in Patagonia. 1880. y. Young, R. Cape Horn to Panama. 1900. hood. 1900. w. Guinness, L. E. Across India at the Dawn of Asia-General Barrows, J. H. Christian Conquest of Asia. the Twentieth Century_ 1898. y. Hopkins, Mrs. S. A. Within the Purdah. 1899. r. Cobb, H. N. Far Hence. 1893. (Medical Missione.) 1898. w. Graham, J. A. On the Threshold of Three Hunter, W. W. Brief History of the Indian Closed Lands 1897. Y Peoples. 1892. x. Houghton, R. C. Women of the Orient. Hunter, W. W. The Old Missionary. 1896. Jackson, J. Mary Reed, Missionary to the 1877. w. Mabie, H C. In Brightest Asia. 1891. Lepers. 1899. y. Speer, R. E. Missions and Politics in Asia. Judson, E. Adoniram Judson. (Notable 1898. Baptists Series.) 1894_

Langdon, S. The Appeal to the Serpent: Asia-Persia Story of Ceylon in the Fourth Century. Bassett, J. Persia, the Land of the Imams.

Leitch, Misses M. and M. W. Seven Years in 1886. Ceylon. 1890. y. Curzon,G. N. Persia and the Persian Ques- Mason, E. B. Civilizing Mountain Men. (The tion. 2 vols. 1892: r. Karens.) 1862. Fiske, D. T. Faith Working by Love. (Miss Mason, F. Ko Thah·Byu, the Karen Apostle. Fiske's Life.) 1868. w. Laurie, T. Dr. Grant and the Mountain Nes- 1846. Maxwell, Mrs. E. B. The Bishop's Conver_ torians. 1874. Wilson, S. G. Persian Life and Customs. 1895. sion. 1892. a w. Yonan, M. Persian ~Women. 1898. w. Scott, J. G. (pseudonym, Shway Yoe). The Asia-Siam and Laos Burman, His Life and Notions. 1896. ,·x. Cort, M. L. Siam; or, the Heart of Farther Smith, G. Conversion of India. 1893. r. India. 18R6. Smith, G. Life of Alexander Duff. 2 vols. Fleeson, Katherine N. Laos Folk-lore. y. Siam and Laos as Seen by Our American Mis- 1879. x. Smith, G. Life of William Carey, Shoemaker sionaries. 1884.

and Missionary. 1887. Asia-Tu"kish Empire Tennent, J. E. Progress of Christianity in Barrows, J. O. On Horseback in Capadocia.

Ceylon. 1850. r. 1884. Thoburn, J. M. India and Malaysia. 1892. Bliss, I. G. Twenty-five Years of Bible Work Tisdall, W. St. Clair-. India, Its History, in the Levant. 1883. Darkness and Dawn. 1901. s. Dwigbt, H. O. Constantinople and Its Prob- Urwick, W. Indian Pictnres. 1881. c. y. Wherry, E. M. Zeinab the Panjabi. 1895. y. lems. 1901. Wilder, R. P. Among India's Students. 1899. Forbidden Paths in the Land of Og. Wilkins, W. J. Daily Work in India. 1890. Hamlin, C. My Life and Times. 1893. Wilson, Mrs. A. Caruso. Irene Petrie, a Jessup, H. H. Women of the Arabs. 1873. w. Ramsay, Mrs. W. M. Everyday Life in Tur- Woman's Life for Kashmir. 1901. y. key. 1897. w. Asia-Japan and Formosa Wheeler, Mrs. C. H. Missions in Eden. 1899. y. Bacon, Miss A. M. Japanese Girls and Women. Asia-Tibet 1901. w. Bishop, Mrs. J. F. Among the Tibetans. 1894. Ballard, Miss. Fairy Tales from Far Japan. c. Carey, W. Adventures in Tibet. 1901. y. Batchelor, J. Ainu of Japan. 1892_ Rijnhart, Dr. Susie C. With the Tibetans in Campbell, W. Missionary Success in For- Tent find Temple. 1901. y. mosa. 1889. Schneider, H. G. Working and Waiting for Cary, O. Japan and Its Regeneration. 1899. s. Chamberlain, B. H. Things Japanese. 1892. r. 'fibet. 1891. Gordon, M. L. American Missionary in Japan. Oceania 1892. Alexander, J. M. Islands of the Pacific. 1895. Griffis, W. E. Honda, the Samurai. 1890. y. Banks, M. B. Heroes of the South Seas.

Griffis, W. E. Mikado's Empire. 1896. r. 1896. y. Griffis, W. E. Verbeck of Japan. 1900. Brain, Miss B. M. Transformation of Hawaii. Hardy, A. S. Life and Letters of Joseph 1899. y. Hardy Neesima. 1891. Calvert, J. Fiji and the Fijians. 1877. Johnston, J. China and Formosa. 1897. Chalmers, J. Pioneer Life and Work in New Mackay, G. L. From Far Formosa. 1898. Peery, R. B. Gist of Japan. 1897. Guinea. 1895. Ritter, H. (G. E. Albrecht, translator). His- Crosby, Miss E. T. With South Sea Folk.

tory of Protestant Missions in Japan. 1899. y. 1898. r. McFarlane, S. Among the Cannibals of New Tristram, H. B. Rambles in Japan. 1895. Uchimura, K. Diary of a Japanese Convert. Guinea. 1888. y. 1895. Page, J. Among the Maoris. 1894. y. Paton, John G. Autobiography. 3 vols. 1897. Asia-Korea Paton, Mrs. J. G. Letters and Sketches from Allen, H. N. Korean Tales. 1889. y. Bi.hop, Mrs., LL.B. Korea and Her Neigh- the New Hebrides. 1895. w. Spencer, B., and F. J Gillen. Native Tribes bors. 1898. r. Gale, J. S. Korean Sketches. 1897. y. of Central Australia. 1899. r. Gifford, D. L. Everyday Life in Korea. 1898. Williams, J. Missionary Enterprises in the Griffis, W. E. Corea, Without and Within. South Sea Islands. 1888. 1897 r. Young, Miss C. M. John Coleridge Patteson Hall, R. S. Life of William J. Hall, M.D. 1897. 2 vols. 1873. Asia-Malay Archipelago Condit, Alice B. Old Glory and the Gospel in MISSION TO THE JEWS the Philippines. 1901. Gidney, W. T. The Jews and Their Evangel- Worcester, D. C. Philippine Islands and ization. 1899. s.

Their People. 1898. r. Kellogg, S. H. The Jews; or, Prediction and Fulfilment. 1883. r.

Leroy, B. A. Israel Among the Nations. 1895. r.

Zangwill,~ I. Children of the Ghetto. 1893.

GREAT MISSiONARY APPEALS OF THEl LAST CENTURY

GREAT MISSIONARY APPEALS OF THE LAST CENTURY BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The literature of missions, produced during the century just passed, has been remarkably rich and prolific. The catalog of books, covering every department of the subject, shows that some of the most gifted pens have been at work. The geography and topography of various countries, the habits and customs of foreign peoples, the mysteries of the different languages and dialects, the diverse systems of philosophy and religion, the history of missionary operations, and the biographies of devoted men and women-every class of topics germane to the great theme has been treated by writers of the highest type.

God has raised up this army of authors, and used these numerous and voluminous treatises on missions, as means of information as to the field and its wants, and the work and its progress, but most of all as molds of character and conduct, and as means of raising up new laborers to meet a world's needs.

But, besides these larger contributions to mission literature, there is another class of direct appeals to which special attention may well be directed. Single brief pamphlets, addresses and sermons have been singularly chos~n and used of God as loud trumpet-calls to His church. Often at the time they seemed only of transient interest, yet some of them have marked turning-points in the century's missionary history, and take a first rank for originality of method and for practical power among the moral and spiritual forces that have swayed mankind. At some of these we shall now glance, for the sake of their permanent lessons.

Oarey's "Enquiry" and his Nottingham sermon of 1792, on Isaiah liv: 2, 3, like Robert Hall's thunderbolt on "Modern Infidelity," in 1800, properly belong to the eighteenth century, yet they proved to be potent forces for shaping the events of the nineteenth century, and scarcely began to exert their full influence until after its dawn. Oarey's "Enquiry into the Obligations of Ohristians to Use Means for the Oonversion of the Heathens," his biographer, Dr. Smith, justly ranks as the" first and greatest" paper on missions. It contains only about twenty thousand words, but it is an amazing contribution to the statistics, geography, and religious condition of the world, especially considering its author. He was no scholar, and yet an Oxonian, with the Bodleian library at hand, could scarcely have surpassed it, either in matter or style. This shoemaker in an obscure village, whose main liooks were three-Oook's "VoYMes," the" Life of Oolumbus," and the Bible-who had little contact with the intelligent by

TllE MlsSlONAltY ltEVrll:W OF Tllll: WOltLO

converse, anli no contact with the world in general by travel-this was the man whom God chose, while as yet the Church was asleep, to speak the creative word of modern missions.

We may well consider the genesis of that" Enquiry." Carey's conversion, at eighteen, had two effects: it was self-consuming and selfconstraining. God's fire both burns up the dross out of character, and burns its own way out of confinement; it works purity in the man, and it demands vent for God's message. As Dr. Alexander McLaren says, "The candle, if put under the bushel, either goes out or burns up the busheL" Like Duff after him, Carey found his conversion impelling and compelling him to action. He started his preaching in the hamlets near Hackleton; then, as he met Andrew Fuller and Thomas S.cott, and began to borrow books, to read and think and ask questions, to make his map and amass his facts, he began also to urge on his brethren to do something to change the face of that map and the character of those facts. Like Elihu, he must show his .:>pinion. He met little besides the wet blanket of discouragement and rebuke. Meanwhile he was writing his" Enquiry," which, however, had no likelihood of ever seeing the light, for he was too poor to put it in print, being scarcely able to pay for his daily bread. In 1788, when Carey moved to Leicester, he read it to those who met at his recognition services. But his" piece," as he humbly called it, written in poverty and sickness, had lain in its sepulchre had not God said " Come forth," and had He not led Mr. Potts, by paying the cost of printing, to "loose it" from its bonds and "let it go" on its errand.

Thlts it came to pass that, four years later, the press gave this essay its thousand tongues. The author, ready to practise what he preached, had already followed up his" Enquiry" by that other epochmaking appeal from Isaiah liv: 2, 3, at Nottingham in 1792, which gave the motto for the century's missions: " Expect great things from GOD; Attempt great things for GOD."

Dr. Ryland has sought to describe the effect of that sermon, The preacher's soul was like a reservoir where waters have long gathered, and on that May day the dam broke, and the flood bore on its current not only the preacher, but all his hearers. "Obligation" was the great thought with which it smote their consciences, while it rebuked their apathy and lethargy. The impression was very deep, but it would have led to no action, had not Carey wrung Fuller's hand, imploringly asking: "Are we again to separate without doing anything?" This agony of appeal held them together until a new step was taken, fixing the next meeting at Kettering in October, as the time for "a plan for propagating the Gospel among tpe heathen."

And so that printed" Enquiry" and that spoken appeal had their first-, I

GREAT MISSIONARY APPEALS OF THE LAST CENTURY

fruits in the little band of twelve that in October, 1792, with no precedents to guide, no experience to assure, no funds to expend, and no influence to command, pledged themselves to God and each other to bear their part in spreading the Gospel, and laid down on the altar of missions their fifty-three half crowns.

It is the old story which is ever new. Like the first creation, it shows Him still at work who made the worlds out of things which do not appear. Of the genesis of missions we may write the same opening , words: "Iri the beginning, God." The Creator chose that "Enquiry" and that sermon as base-blocks for the structure of modern missionary enterprise. They who despise the day of small things may well ask whether it be not worth while boldly to use pen or tongue when God lays on us a burden, however few our readers or however cold and callous our hearers.

God has used as "goads," to urge his people to nobler advance, many other memorable sermons and addresses during the past century.

l~obert Hall's sermon on " Modern Infidelity" was made a mighty force in arousing the Church to missions, tho not directly treating of that sul;>ject. It was delivered in 1800, in Cambridge. Its immediate provocation was the French Revolution, which was, at bottom, atheism, causing a volcanic upheaval which threatened not only the foundations of all government but the very existence of society. Dr. Hall proved, in this masterly discourse, all false systems of religion to be practically godless and unable to save society from ruin, and held up the Gospel as the one and only remedy. At that time world-wide missions were taking shape, and this sermon was one of God's cIarioncalls, rallying believers in a supernatural Gospel to advance against the powers of darkness. Its author was a mighty man. Dugald Stewart says of him: "Whoever wishes to see the English language in its perfection must read the writings of that great divine. He combines the beauties of Johnson, Addison, and Burke without their imperfections."

A dozen other sermons and addresses which properly belong to the last century may now be mentioned, such as John M. Mason's "Messiah's Throne," preached before the London Missionary Society in 1802; Claudius Buchanan's" His Star in the East," preached in Bristol in 1809; Edward Irving's" Missionaries After the Apostolic School," in, 1824, also before the London Missionary Society; Alexander Duff's Exeter Hall address in 1837; Francis Wayland's" Moral Dignity of the Missionary enterprise," in 1823, and his "Apostolic Ministry," in 1855; Dean Magee's anniversary sermon before the Church Missionary Society in 1866; Dr. Joseph Angus' "Apostolic Missions," before the Baptist Missionary Society in 1871; Charles H. Spurgeon's" Plea for Missions" in the Metropolitan Tabernacle in 1877, and before the Wesleyan Society at its anniversary in 1886; William Fleming Steven-

son's" Our Mission to the East," which so thrilled the Irish assembly in 1878; Alexander McLaren's "True Source of Missionary Zeal," in London in 1889; and Phillips Brooks' sermOll delivered in Boston in 1881, entitled" The Heroism of Foreign Missions."

To these might be added Harris' "Great Oommission," Foster's "Essays on Missions," Sheldon Dibble's "Thoughts on Missions," Kip's" Oonflicts of Christianity," John Angell James' "Ohurch in Earnest," etc. This list includes only English writers and speakers, space forbidding proper reference to sermons and essays from the pens and tongues of those who, in Germany and Holland, France and Switzerland, Norway and Sweden, and other foreign lands, have lent their advocacy to the cause of missions.

John M. Mason's sermon on "Messiah's Throne" was heard by Robert Hall, and extorted from him the exclamation: "I can never preach agam." Olaudius Buchanan was a young Scotchman, converted through John Newton, and sent as chaplain to India, through Oharles Simeon's influence. After his return to England, he preached at· Bristol a sermon which, for an hour and a half, held a large audience spellbound. Its echoes, heard even in Parliament, aroused a new interest in India, which prepared for the remarkable victory in the House a little later. The text of this sermon was Matthew ii. 2, and the title was, "His Star in the East." Its closing words were these: While we are disputing here whether the faith of Christ can save the heathen, the Gospel has gone forth for the healing of the nations. A congregation of Hindus will assemble on the morning of the Sabbath under the shade of a banyan-tree, not one of whom perhaps· ever heard of Britain by name. There the Holy Bible is opened; the Word of Christ is preached with eloquence and zeal; the affections are excited; the voice of prayer and praise is lifted up; and He who hath promised His presence where two or three are gathered together in His name is there in the midst of them to bless them, according to His Word. T,hese scenes I have myself witnessed; and it is in this sense in particular I can say: "We have seen His Star in the East."

Adoniram Judson read Buchanan's appeal, and thus describes the effect: "'rhe evidences of Divine power manifested in the progress of the Gospel in India fell like a spark into the tinder of my soul. I could not study; I depicted to myself the romantic scenes of missionary life; I was in a great excitement." That was the blast God used to bring Judson's whole nature to the white heat and into readiness to be molded on His anvil of purpose. The leading thought of the discourse was the evidences of the Divine power of the Ohristian religion in the East; especially is the progress of the Gospel in India described as affected by the labors of that venerable and almost ideal missionary, Schwartz. * Francis Wayland was pastor in Boston, Mass., when he preached, * " Life of Adoniram Judson, ' by his son, pp. 70, 71.

JOHN CHINAMAN IN AMERICA

in 1823, his sermon on "The Moral Dignity of the Missionary Enterprise." It was soon after printed, and at once put him in the front rank of preachers. When Robert Hall read it, he remarked: "If he can preach such a sermon at twenty-seven, what will he do at fifty?" Wayland's subsequent discourse, before the New York Baptist Union for Ministerial Education, thirty-two years later, proved what grand work he could do at fifty-nine.

(To be continued) JOHN CHINAMAN IN AMERICA BY REV. IRA M. CONDIT, D.D., SAN FRANCISCO, CAL. Supt. of the Chinese Presbyterian lI[ission. Author of "The Chinaman as We See Him."

The Ohinese question has again come to the surface. 'i'his is caused by the fact that the Exclusion Law, at present in force, expires next May. There are no in this country, in round numbers, one hundred thousand Ohinese, but why such a comparatively small number should be looked upon as so great a menace to our broad land is difficult for some of us to understand.

One reason given is, that if the gate is left wide open they will come in such crowds as to flood the Pacific Ooast, if not the whole land.. But Americans are slow to understand that all our ao YOW, CHINESE CONSUL·GENERAL, Ohinese immigration is ·from the SAN FRANCISCO one province of Oanton, and, for the most part, from only four districts of that province. In my thirty years' experience I have never seen half a dozen from any other part of China. The northern Ohinese do not emigrate, and in all proba- bility never will. They have never gone (excepting a few from Bukien) to any of the other countries where they are freely allowed to enter. If they did come to America they could not mix with the Oantonese any better than if of another nationality. Hence the fear of the Ohinese pouring in upon us in an overwhelming flood is not very well founded.

The fear from "Ohinese cheap labor" has also very little in it to cause anxiety. In point of fact, Ohinese labor in Oalifornia is not cheap and never has been. Fruit interests and family help suffer because of the lack of Ohinese to care for the former and of the high price demanded by house servants for their labor. One of my neigh-

bors III Oakland, with an ordinary-sized family, pays fifty dollars per month for a Chinese cook and twenty-five for his assistant. This is not very cheap labor! The demand for their work in the family, on the farm, and elsewhere, at high wages, is far beyond the possibility of present supply.

Race prejudice itself can not account for the antagonism to the Ohinese. Other races are regarded with favor by those who will hardly look upon a Ohinaman as human and possessed of an immortal soul.

The animosity against our Mongolian brothers seems to be caused by a combination of reasons. Race prejudice has something to do with it, but their failure to assimilate with us has much more. Fears of an Oriental invasion and of their cheap labor cause some of the uneasiness. The fact that they bring many of the worst features of their own civilization with them: the importation of slave women; the practise of debasing vices; the belief (a false one) that the mi)ll are coolie slaves-we have in all these the reason, to some extent, for bitter hostility to the Chinese.

The dark blot of Ohinatown in our fair San Francisco has an irritating influence upon the minds of our people. It is much like a piece of China brought over and set down in our midst. Their streets filled with men, women, and children, talking in the jargon of their own tongue, their queer signboards, the quaintness of their many kinds, shapes, and sizes of lanterns, their vegetable and fruit stores, their restaurants, their temples and theaters, their barber shops, drug and variety stores, are all a veritable picture of Ohina. If the houses were only one story high and streets but six or eight feet wide, then it would be a Ollinatown indeed. To the tourist alone these places are of great interest.

This strange people who have crossed the sea and planted themselveE' down in our midst are still really living in a world of their own. They are dwelling among us, but are not of us. They retain their own peculiar characteristics, intending some day to go back to live and die in their own land. Some one has said, "They do not even change their tailor or their barber while they stay here."

It is a deeply solemn thought that they are bearing back to their own awakening country the impressions for good or evil which they receive while living among us. And just here lies the whole problem of the Ohinese question.

The first Chinese to come were welcomed and kindly treated. Their advent was regarded as theopening up of relations which meant great things for Ohina and for us. But antagonisms of various kinds soon began to arise. For political and other reasons, those words, "The Ohinese must go," became the battle-cry against them. The words of the treaty between China and the United States read as fo1-

JOHN CHINAMAN IN AMERICA

A CHINESE CmUSTIAN FAMILY. SAN FRANCISCO lows: "They shall not insult or oppress each other for any trifling cause, 80 as to produce an estrangement between them." These words were disregarded and treated but as a travesty. In this country of boasted freedom, under our flag, and in the face of solemn treaties which had been forced upon them, they were treated as no people have ever been, if we except the Jewish people. They were mobbed, unjustly imprisoned, their property destroyed, and inhumanly murdered. Every kind of outrage has been enacted against this defenseless people.

All this culminated' at length in the passage by Congress of an Exclusion Law, which went into effect May 5, 1892, and in the negotiation of a new treaty, in which the Chinese government magnanimously granted all that our government asked.

The Exclusion Law required all Chinese laborers to register within one year after the passage of the law. If they were found in the COll ntry after one year without a certificate they were .to be apprehended and deported to China. Only government officials, merchants, teachers, and students were by this law'allowed to come.

The enforcement of this law has given rise to much outrageous treatment. Those who would land have to prove by at least two

reliable white witnesses that they have a right to live in this country. Merchants, laborers, and all alike, when they arrive, or return after a visit home, are penned up like a flock of sheep in what is known as a "detention shed." This is the long shed extending over a portion of the Pacific Mail Steamship dock, and for discomfort it is a veritable J…ibby Prison without starvation. There they are imprisoned without the right of bail, and denied all communication with either their own people or with Americans. I know this from more than one effort to see some excellent members of our own mission who were thus confined. There they have to await a slow investigation of their case. They have to pay their own board during the weeks, or maybe months, of this investigation; and if they have no money to put up or friends to help them, then, without any regard to their rights, they are sent back by the same steamer on which they came. A man is often imprisoned as a criminal who has committed no crime, but merely failed to find a white man to prove his right to be here. He is imprisoned, not until his guilt is proven, but until he can prove his innocence. The great crime of the Ohinese under this law is that of being a Ohinaman.

In this way the Ohinese are discriminated against, the unjust laws are harshly executed, and the treatment they receive such as is given to no other nation under the sun. The Chinese feel this gross injustice done them by a so-called Ohristian nation. Need we wonder that they are so slow to adopt our ways and accept the Ohristianity we seek to give them?

CHRISTIANIZING THE CHINESE IN AMERICA Yet in the face of all this and more the Gospel has found a place in many a Ohinaman's heart. The various branches of the Ohristian Ohurch have missions among this people which have been fruitful of much good.

The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions was the first on the field, and began work in San Francisco in 1852. Rev. Dr. William Speer, who had been a missionary in Oanton, Ohina, and spoke the language of this people, worked with great earnestness and zeal. Long years after leaving the work he was still known as "The Ohinaman's Friend." A fine mission-house was erected, and much good was done in many ways.. Health failing him, he was succeeded in 1859 by the Rev. Dr. A. W. Loomis, whom I joined in the work 1870. The old building at length became too small for the work, and the First Presbyterian Ohurch, situated close to Ohinatown, was secured. This is now the commodious headquarters for many departments of mission work.

In 1868 the Rev. Dr. O. Gibson, who had been a missionary in Ohina for ten years, established a mission of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch.;

JOHN CHINAMAN IN AMERICA

A fine building was erected, and effective work bas ever since been carried on. In 1870 the Oongregational mission, under the Rev. Dr.

W. O. Pond, was opened, and they now have an excellent building on the edge of Ohinatown. In the same year the Baptist Ohurch open ed a mission, and under the Rev. Dr. Hartwell, who is now a missionary in Ohina, an excellent chapel and school-rooms were erected in the heart of the Ohinese quarters.

In all of these missions the Gospel is preached to the Ohinese in their own tongue, efficient evening schools for teaching Eng- lish are held, and they have in hand all kinds of church and missi on work. For many years not only have the various denomi- nations planted branch missions in many cities and towns where PRF..8IDENT OF' THE CHINESE KING'S the Ohinese are to be found, but DAUGHTERS, SAN FRANClSCO the plan of Ohinese Sunday-schools in our churches has been also adopted, These Sunday-schools were opened in nearly all the prominent churches of San Francisco and at other important places on the coast. As the Ohinese have gone East, schools have been opened for them there also, until they are found in not less than seventy-five cities and towns of the United States.

Some mistakes have been made no doubt, but great good has been done by these Ohinese schools scattered over our land. Thousands of Ohinese have been reached by them, and out of them have come many bright Ohristians. I have had an excellent opportunity of meeting many of these when on their way back to Ohina, and am glad to bear testimony from my own knowledge as to the scores and hundreds of Ohristian men who have come out of these schools.

Ohristianity has here tofore had the disadvantage of coming in con- tact with heathenism on its own soil by a few missionaries; but here, for the first time, heathenism has been planted upon Ohristian soil and amid our Gospel institutions. What great things might have been accomplished if we had only lived up to the relighmwhich we professed! But, notwithstanding our shortcomings, a deep impression has been made upon these heathen people. Through unjust treatment we have lost much, and yet much has been done to open their blinded eyes to the truth, destroy their foolish superstitions, and bring them into the faith of the blessed Gospel of Ohrist.

There is another side to this Ohinese immigration question, and that side is away acro~s the Pacific, in the home-Ia'nd from which this

people came. Seeds planted here are growing and ripening there. Even the many thousands of those who have gone back home not Christians, having seen with wondering eyes in our land the blessings which accompany and follow in the wake of the Gospel, have returned with their belief in idolatry mightily shaken, if not destroyed. These are awakening new ideas among the millions of their people, which are helping to open the way for the Gospel to take hold.

'fhen add to this the thousands of Christian converts in our conntry who have gone home to believe and practise what they have learned here. Thus through those still here and those who have returned, cooperating with the missionaries on the field, the Christianizing of Southern China is going forward.

I have estimated that not less than sixty thousand Mexican dollars have been given by the Christian Chinese in this country for building chapels and for various kinds of Christian work in China. One of the finest chapels in South China, at Sun Neng, has been erected almost wholly by them, and other smaller ones have been either entirely or partly built by them. Native pastors at work in these chapels and colporteurs sowing the good seed amid the innumerable villages around are supported by our Chinese Christians in this country, who are earning good wages in their daily vocations. Often these Christians return from visits to their homes, bringing good news of the con version of their wives, children, and kinsfolk.

'Fhus it is true that tho all the good which we had hoped for by the sojourn of this people among us has not been realized, yet many have been born into the kingdom, and precious influences set in motion, which are telling, and will continue to do so, for the regeneration of China.

SOME FACTS AND FIGURES Number of Chinese in the United States, 100,000. Of these there are in San Francisco, 18,000; on the Pacific Coast, outside San Francisco, 50,000; and in other states and territories, 32,000.

Christian Chinese in the United States from the beginning, divided between the principal denominations, 4,000; the present number, 1,600.

Of these in San Francisco, 600; in other parts of the coast, 500; and in other states, 500.

Evening schools in the country may be put down at 50, and Sunday- schools, 75; the scholars in attendance at these schools for one year, 3,700.

Chinese born in the United States, 3,000. Children in the mission and public schools, 500. .

Lay preachers converted in the United States who have labored both here and in China, 60; ordained ministers, 12.

Amount given by the Chinese for building chapels and for Christian work in China, $60,000 in Mexican money. To this may be added alarger sum given by them for various kinds of mission work among their people in this land.

There are three Rescue Homes for the saving of Chinese slave girls and women-one Presbyterian and one Methodist' in San Francisco, and one Presbyterian in Portland, Oregon. No less than 1,000 have been rescued , during the twenty-five years of their existence. Many of these are now happy wives and mothers in Christian homes.

THE UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS OF WESTERN CHINA

There are two Kindergarten schools for Chinese in· San Francisco with 60 in attendance.

There is a Circle of Chinese King's Daughters organized and conducted by Mrs. I. M. Condit in the Chinese Presbyterian Church of San Fran- cisco who are working for their heathen sisters ann the children; it has now 32 members. At their bi-monthly meetings they have more than 100 Chinese women and children.

There are six organized Chinese churches in California, the other converts being in connection with local American churches.

There are four Chinese Young Men Christian associations in San Francisco, connected with the different missions, and each having many branches in the state and at many other points. .

There are six Christian Endeavor societies in California, with some also in the Eastern States.

THE UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS OF WESTERN CHINA * BY REV. WILLIAM UPCRAFT, YACHOU, SZCHUAN, CHINA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, 1883- In writing of unoccupied fields regard should be had to the num- ber, condition, and accessibility of the people; the probable lines of future development and intercourse with the world at large; the pos" sibility of supplying such fields from bases already occupied and equipped for mission work; together with the indications of Divine preparation and leading in the direction of such fields.

Under such conditions a brief survey of the three provinces of Western Ohina-Szchuan, Kuei-chou, and Yunnan-may serve as a sample of other districts in Ohina where the needs are equally great and pressing.

'l'he advance in this part of the empire within the past decade has been rapid and striking. Within that time West Ohina has come within the range of practical geography.

* This article was prepared at our request before the Boxer uprising. It is timely, in that it shows the unoccupied fields in one province of China before 1900. Many former stations are now without missionaries. There is clearly room for all Christian workers without overlapping.-EDITORS.

What before was an isolated region, cut off by mountain ranges and forbidding gorges from the coast provinces, has now been extensively surveyed and reported on; lines of railroad are projected; a steamer has made the journey up to Chungking, and, what is equally important, in'view of the rapids and shoals that infest the Yangtze, down again; a system of" police gunboats" for the upper river has been inaugurated by the British government; the Imperial Post connects Chungking with Shanghai and the outer world; noted financiers nave been up the river to look up the prospects for investments, and finally the French and English are engaged in competing companies for the purpose of exploiting the mineral wealth of the province.

What has all this to do with mission work? Much every way; principally in the way of incitement and facility. Hitherto the mission worker has been first in the field, in many ways a great advantage in their special work; but if that honorable lead is to be maintained a much larger force is necessary and enlarged equipments will be required than are now available.

It is also of importance to remember that in the solidarity of interests that ally all foreigners in a common cause as against the suspicion and ill-will of a conservative people such as this, the advent of every additional foreigner is a factor in mission work.

Of the field in its general aspects much may be said in its favor. Lying almost wholly within the subtropical zone, it is temperate in climate, fairly healthy for Europeans, vastly productive in all the necessaries of life, and attractive with a wide range of natural beauty. . The people vary in their general characteristics, from the mercurial, excitable Szchuanese, blown about by every wind of rumor, and agi~ tated by their self-imagined fears, to the bucolic stolidity of the Yunnan people who generally ignore everything outside their own immediate interests.

To reach this western country there is one" main traveled road" -the danger-laden current of the Yangtze River.

Passing through the series of canyons that hem the river in from Ichang as far as Kuei fu we find in this latter city the center of the first and most easily reached of the unoccupied fields of the west.

Field No. 1-Kllei fll.-Knei fu commands all the border country of eastern Szchuan and a large slice of western Hupeh. The country is broken into countless valleys, in which a large tho scattered population find a su bsisteuce as farmers, miners, and, at slack times of the year, as boatman in the increasing traffic between West China and the coast.

For a small mission that could give its attention to these people, put in a number of hardy evangelists for the active work of the country, besides making the town a center for medical and educational work, this is an attractive field. It is not far removed from Ichang

and the coast, as is the case with places farther inland, and it would also form a much-needed link in the line of work looking to the west.

Field No.2-Eastern Kuei-cho1t.-Passing on from this point to the west the next field lies in southern Szchuan and eastern Kuei-chou, with an entrance at the town of Fu, on the Yangtze, in latitude 29° N., at the embrochure of the Wu River, which drains -a part of eastern Kuei-chou.

The London Mission has an outstation here worked from their central station at Ohungking, but the town is large in itself, and as the entrepot for the vast interior region, as yet unreached, it offers a good site from which to reach the mainland to the south. There A WAYSID': GROUP IN SZCHUAN, CHINA.

might be some hardness to endure, as the people do not have a reputation for amiability toward foreigners, but this need not abash any who are endowed with good health, fair animal courage, and' the strength of patience that inheres in a Divine call to such a work.

Field No. 3-Ning Yuan VaUey.-From this point we pass to the west of Szchllan, leave the Yangtze at Suifu, go north on the smaller river to Kiating, and thence to Yachow in latitude 30° N., two days' travel from the western edge of the great central plain of Szchuan.

:From Yachou, west, follow the main road to Ohing-chi, in latitude 29° N., longitude 1030 E., where the road bifurcates, the western branch goes on to Tachien lu, Batang, and Lhassa, while the southern one-that which we now propose to follow-goes almost directly south to the capital of the neighboring province, Yunnan fu,

A GROUP OF I:.0LO MEN IN WEST CHINA latitude 25° N., a journey of twenty-two days' strenuous travel, and a virgin country to mission work and workers-one of the most important fields in the west.

Down the valley of the Anning River there is a ribbon of Chinese occupied country with aboriginal tribes on either hand. Here are the important cities of Yueh shi, Ning yuan, and Huei Ii, with a long succession of market villages and towns between. It is a most promising section of country, with an excellent climate, good supplies, and because of its mineral wealth it promises to come to the front rapidly under foreign development. Along this valley lies an alternative route-some think it to be the premier line-for the Burmo- Chinese Railway, and the whole region is attracting attention to itself.

Field No.4-The Lolos.-Beside the work offering among the Chinese, there lies the great needy sphere of Lolo-Iand.

To reach the Lolos no better location can be found than that offered by the Ning yuan valley. It is more than probable that these aboriginal tribes must in the first instance be approached through the medium of the Chinese. These latter have a working arrangement with the Lolos by which their traders are allowed for a consideration, and under certain guarantees, to penetrate to the most remote points of Lolo-Iand.

Hence the field in. the Ning yuan valley may be said to bear two separate aspects, if there be not really two fields-the Chinese and the Lolos.

THE UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS OF WESTERN CHlNA

There are good communications with the outside from the valley, and everything that is common to Chinese civilization may be obtained on the spot. These are important points when one has to cOJ;lsider the economy of living in a far country.

Fteld No.5-The Far WestenL Dl:st1'iets.-Of the districts still farther west much can not be said. The whole border land, as between China, Tibet, and Burma, is a field untilled. The advance from Burma into western Yunnan has been. long contemplated and as long delayed. The Fathers of the Catholic missions have some of thoir best tho most arduous work lying out there, and with the communications opening up between northern Burma and the Chinese frontier lands there is a way for us and a call to occupy.

The fate of these smaller nations and aboriginal types seem to be absorption into the larger and more aggressive peoples, but ultimately they become no mean factor in the resultant race.

There is, therefore, a strong call to evangelize and modify the raw material, and thus contribute to the character of the ultimate result.

Speaking of the field among the Chinese, the foregoing list is not exhaustive. Even those places longest worked are but beginning to be occupied, while scattered here and there among them are enormous masses of people that are not being adequately reached as yet. For example, the district of the salt alld gas wells in the center of Szchuan has a very large population, and no resident workers are yet settled there; but a good deal of itinerent work has been done, and one or two missions are planning to "effectively occupy" so soon as men are forthcoming.

A SZCHUAN FAMU.Y GROUP

The crying need is for men and women, with the correlated demand for means to sustain both them and their work.

Szchuan, as a factor in the world's calculation, is just beginning to be recognized; as a mission field it has been known, but at no time adequately understood. Every mission is short-handed, and where the field is comparatively new, as is the case here, this condition is disastrous.

There is little to conserve, but everything is open to aggressive evangelism under whatever form conducted.

We are not administering conquered territory, or drilling enlisted warriors, but everyone is engaged in aggressive action against the forces that oppose. There is not a large body of Chinese Christians, these have to be won yet, but there is an unnumbered multitude of unreached heathen men and women needy and accessible.

To do this work the old posts should be strengthened and the new fields occupied.

No part of this generally needy empire calls louder to the love, d.evotion, and heroism of Christian men and women than the unoccupied fields of Western China.

THE CRISIS IN SOUTH AFRICAN MISSIONS BY REV. FREDERICK R. BUNKER Missionary of the American Board, Natal, South Africa, 1891- It appears to be a principle in God's dealing with men in His Kingdom that long time is consumed in preparation, and suddenly the opportunity is thrust forth with the challenge to meet it. Such seems to be the situation in South Africa at the present time. To one who looks at the situation in its proper perspective there is much to encourage, much to inspire, in the missionary outlook of that field.

Since George Schmidt began to preach the Gospel to the Hottentots in Cape Colony in 1737 there has been splendid work done in foundation-building. Languages have been reduced to writing and literature prepared iu them; churches have been founded and a Christian sentiment created in a large constituency; schools, both common and academic, have been established, and an intelligent company of pastors and teachers raised up; self-reliance and self-support have been b~culcated, until an African Church is prepared to enter largely into God's plan for the redemption of all Africa.

For long the missionaries held entire control of the government of the native churches. Their word was law in the administration of all church matters. They were vested with the authority of the Home Board, and took naturally the leadership among a people just out from heath.enism, and knowing nothing of Christian life and church order.

The past four years has witnessed what has almost approached a

THE CRISIS IN SOUTH AFRICAN MISSIONS

revolution in this regard. Not without strained relationship, not without .much to be deprecated, the native Church has demanded and exacted a much larger degree of local control than it has had hereto- fore. Native leaders have been thrust; or have thrust themselves, for- ward, and demanded a place for which the missionaries felt they were not qualified.

Negro agitators from America did much to accentuate. the strained relations by raising the cry, " Africa for the Africans," and not only sought to disrupt the mission churches, but were regarded with sus- picion by the South African governments for what seemed seditious. political utterances.

These have been years of intense trial to the African Church. Gradually there has come to be a much better feeling-I speak with especial knowledge of the situation in Natal. The missionaries have been wise in yielding to the native Church a very much larger self-control of its local affairs. They have led the natives to see that self-control was not merely" bossing," but involved the carrying of very heavy responsibilities. These responsibilities have been laid upon the shoulders of the leaders, until they begin to realize that they are not as sufficient unto themselves as they thought they were, and they are glad to avail themselves of that advice and assistance from the missionaries which they formerly despised. Out of the struggle there has .grown much better relationship between the missionarie3 and the native Church. Both sides have profited by the experience. '1'he native pastors and teachers now enter more largely into the shaping of the policy of church government for their own people, and the missionaries have gained a larger place as counsellors by the voluntary choice of the people. This internal change in the African Church gains added signifi- . cance from the time in which it has taken place. While the entire world has become interested in the political changes which are taking place in South Africa, very few are interested in the changes which are taking place among the native races-changes which are of vastly greater importance than the question, which of two races is to have the supremacy in the South African republics. What part the ahorigines are to play in the future civilization of Africa is the greatest question before the statesmen of that land, and will be for the future. The objection to taxation without representation is already urged by the natives and plans have been, or are being, made to give them representation in the English legislative assemblies. Franchise laws, labor laws, and such like are prominent before the law-makers of the land. The natives themselves are awaking to the new opportunities which have come to them in the advent of new conditions. and are pushing their demands prominently forward for recognition.

With the passing of intertribal warfare the population of Africa will increase very rapidly. Warfare and witchcraft are responsible for the fact that Africa is not as thickly populated as China or India. Stable government will remove this check to increase of population. Natal, which had but ten thousand inhabitants in 1835 under Chaka, now has five hundred and seventy-five thousand native inhabitants under English rule. This change has come not only from natural increase, but from immigration from other tribes seeking the protection of a settled government. A greatly increased population must be looked for and provided for by those concerned with Africa's future.

Great changes must be looked for as a result of bringing the native races under new industrial conditions. Vast numbers of men are being gathered from all the interior tribes to Johannesburg, Kimberly, and other industrial centers of South Africa. In Johannesburg alone there were seventy thousand natives gathered in the gold industry before the Boer war. It is estimated that two hundred thousand will be needed to meet the improved conditions after the war.

These natives represent tribes far back in the interior, even beyond· the Zambezi. Others come in shiploads via Delagoa Bay and Durban, gathered by labor agents from far and near on the eastern coast for the Johannesburg labor market. They remain in service from three to five years, then return to their homes.

Who can estimate the change of ideas which will take place in them, and which they will propagate among their people on their return to their tribes?

These great changes which are taking place constitute a crisis in the Kingdom of Goel in that land.

Here are vast numbers of men gathereel under conditions where the Gospel can be made known to them most effectively in the shortest time and at least expense. If truly converted and instructed in Gospel truth they will naturally and most efficiently reach the widely scattered tribes from which they come. The long dormant tribes to which they go and through which they pass will be aroused by the tales of these travelers to keen interest in new ideas.

Nothing will appeal to them with deeper personal interest than the Gospel of Christ, if made known to them by men changed by its power and loving its truths.

Here is the great opportunity of the A.frican Church. Here is the reason for those long yea~s of preparation and slow growth. This may explain the recent upheavals in the native Church leading to new views of its responsibility, and giving it new powers of initiative in service. But these signal movements should have a meaning for the whole Kingdom of God as well as for the African Church. '['his Church is still weak in numbers and equipment, and is still burdened with heavy responsibilities in its own local field. The burden of assuming entire

THE OUTLOOK IN MEXICO

self-support is still heavy upon it. It ought to be looked to to provide the large native agency needed for the great forward movement now called for, but it should have the warm sympathy and ready assistance of the more established churches of other lands. There should be a vital flow of prayer, love, and gifts from the whole body of the Ohrist toward this needy part.

THE OUTLOOK IN MEXICO BY MRS. JOHN W. BUTLER, MEXICO CITY A number of incidents have transpired of late in Mexico, showing the great advancement that is being made along many lines.

In May, 1901, a clandestine convent in this city was raided by policemen. One of Mexico's prominent judges was delegated to visit this house and take judicial measures in regard to it. He found the nuns very pale, their color much like wax, and their gait was feeble and wavering. They- wore sandals, tho those of their order, that of the "discalced" Carmelites, went about bare-foot, as the name indicates. Rigorous fasts and abstinences were observed and their food was the simplest kind. The vegetables were cooked without salt and must have proved very unpalatable. 'fhe beds were mostly plain boards without covering of any kind. _The nuns were obliged to attend services at three or four o'clock in the morning, and then perform the daily menial offices for themselves and for one another, besides attending to the regular duties of a religious character, such as prayer, reading, meditation, and penances. The convent had interior communication with the adjoining church, so they were enabled to attend services without passing through the streets. They heard mass from a sort of loft fronted by gratings. There were found in this building hair shirts to be worn next the skin, producing constant torture, and" disciplines" armed with lead pellets and wire hooks, with which the devotees scourged their delicate flesh. The convent was ordered to be closed. The nuns were distributed among different families of this city, till further action should be taken as to their disposal. The Church authorities must have known that this convent was in existence, and that it was carried on in defiance of the reform laws issued by Juarez in 1857, to which laws were also added in 1873 and 1877 certain additional provisions.

The one relative to convents says: "The State would not recognize monastic orders, nor permit their establishment." It was stated at the time that a scholar of the Mexican law-school denounced the edifice occupied by these nuns, under the clause which provides for the denouncement of buildings employed for unlawful purposes, and that this was a matter of great interest, for the building in question was valued at about three hundred thousand (Mexican) donars. During

this month a lawyer caused the arrest of a priest for appearing on the streets of this city wearing his soutane. The priest was taken before the governor of the district, who admonished him. This also comes under the laws of reform, as "clerical vestments were forbidden in the streets." These incidents prove that those in official capacities are bound that the laws shall be strictly put in force.

Some time during the year 1897, Mrs. Helen M. Stoddard came to Mexico and began a temperance crusade. Her time was limited, but she· visited many of the principal cities of the republic, where she organized societies, and hundreds signed the pledge. The director of the deaf and dumb institute was at one of her meetings in this city, and, at the close, he requested Mrs. Stoddard to visit the school and address the pupils. 'l'wenty-six in that institute joined and signed the pledge, paying their dues, and there was not a Protestant among them. She was greatly encouraged by the reception she received from the inmates of the Girls' State Normal School. Each government teacher responded kindly to the plan of scientific temperance instruction in the public schools. In 1899 a regularly appointed lady, Mrs. Addie N. Fields, was sent out under the auspices of the Women's Christian Union Temperance Society, and for two years has been an indefatigable worker. She has spoken in Protestant churches and schools in the principal cities here, arid has organized societies. She addressed a large audience in one of the theaters in Guanajauto, and was escorted to the different schools during her stay there by some of the prominent Mexican gentlemen. She has been cordially received by governors of different states and other gentlemen holding prominent offices, and has also been aided by an editor of one of the Mexican daily papers, who is a stanch advocate of temperance. Mrs. Fields commends the Mexican people for the active interest everywhere manifest in pushing to a practical cOllclusion the cause of temperance. Her plan of work is the training of the young people in the schools, to abstain from alcoholic liquors.

Already great things have been achieved for Protestant missions here within the past few years. When Dr. J. W. Butler first went to the City of Puebla, with his now sainted father they were escorted from their place of entertainment to a little hall, in which they purposed to open free worship, by a secret police. Again, in the evening, they had to go through the same streets. The federal government, supposing that certain threats would be carried out concerning the assassination of all the group of heretics of that day, put a cordon of soldiers entirely around the block in which the hall was situated.

The fanatics of that city threw stones over the heads of the soldiers and over their bayonets, and broke all the front windows of the hall. The American consul was present, and put his hand into his pocket and handed Dr. William Butler a handful of silver dollars and

said: "Keep on this line; I will pay for all the windows they break."

A missionary of another denomination informs us that he and some companions had occasion to visit this same city a little later, and that two of the little company of believers were killed, others wounded, and all were compelled to seek safety in flight.

Last year, in this City of Puebla, there was held a convention representing the young people of the different Protestant churches'working in Mexico, with five hundred and sixty-three accredited delegates present, and these delegates and their friends walked about the streets of that fanatical place, were entertained in various hotels, and no one was known to have been insulted. Indeed, one of the conductors of the street-car, to oblige some of the passengers, called out, "Here is the Evangelical Temple."

Probably no other movement of later years has given greater impetus to the work represented by the young people of all denominations here. They come from remote regions as representatives of a little struggling band trying to serve the Master, surrounded by those who harbor bitter hatred and animosity toward the Protestant sect. They hear the discussions on various important subjects, they join in the rally songs, they clasp hands in hearty Christian fellowship, and have pleasant intercourse.

They return to their varied fields of labor stimulated to greater activity and aroused with a burning desire to infuse in their little band of Christian followers some of the zeal displayed in the meetings of the convention. These influences will be abiding and far-reaching.

Last September we, as American citizens, were called upon to pay the last honors to our dead chief, President McKinley. There was not a more sympathetic heart than that which beat within the breast of President Porfirio Diaz, the first to pay his respects and offer words of condolence to our American ambassador and to cancel all engagements except of an official character. No church here was large enough to hold the people desirous of showing their sympathy to the American colony and nation, so an invitation to occupy another building was accepted by the committee. The building was appropriately decorated, and the service was simple and impressive. In the center of the platform sat the American ambassador, at his right President Diaz, at his left was Hon. Ignacio Mariscal, and back of these sat the cabinet ministers and the Mexican official party, and the members of the diplomatic corps and their secretaries and attaches. Hundreds of the army officers of this post, not on other duty, had received orders to present themselves for the ceremony.

The large edifice was filled to the top tier of seats in the galleries. The program opened with a prayer offered by a Presbyterian minister. The Scripture lesson was read by our pastor of the English congrega-

tion. The choir sang three of the lamented President's favorite hymns and two addresses were delivered. Hundreds of Catholics present heard for the first time the Bible read from a public platform (or may be anywhere else), and listened to a prayer offered without the use of beads, candles, rosaries, or images. To see statesmen with their chief and other distinguished citizens of a Catholic nation mingle and sympathize with the representatives of a Protestant nation most surely tendH to unite these in the bonds of love and fellowship. This expression of sympathy will aid in breaking down barriers of prejudice, for" one touch of nature makes the whole world kin."

But greater things for thanksgiving have we yet to acknowledge. A few months ago the following editorial appeared here in a daily paper printed in English: "Weare glad to learn by all authentic report that the people in this country are not only buying copies of the Bible, but are readin'g the good Book." This is truly marvelous, as this is a land where the Bible is looked upon as a prohibited book. A few years ago one was bought for forty dollars, and the owner was compelled. to keep it hidden and read it when she would not be detected. When it was finally discovered her own relatives caused her to pass through so many petty persecutions she was forced to leave them and seek the protection of her Protestant friends. Now we have the Bible sold and read and the privilege of worshiping without being molested or made afraid. Last August the informal opening of the new Mexican church in Pachuca took place. Tho the auditorium of the chapel has a seating capacity of six hundred, yet at both services the aisles and doorways were literally blocked.

The service was attended by the resident Governor of the State of Hidalgo and his staff. When the collection-plate was passed the governor placed a bill upon it, which gladdened the hearts of the official brethren as well as the ministers present. He also attended the memorial service held in the new English church.

A glorious day is dawning for Mexico.

MR. MOTT AND JAPANESE STUDENTS BY REV. R. B. PEERY, PH.D., LUTHERAN MISSION, SAGA, JAPAN Author of " The Gist of Japan"

In response to repeated requests from the Student Christian Union of Japan the secretary of the World's Student Christian Federation, Mr. John R. Mott, recently visited this field for an evangelistic campaign among students. He arrived September 23d, and remained just four weeks. During this short time he accomplished a vast amount of work, holding eighteen evangelistic meetings in the widely separated cities of Sendai, Tokyo, Kyoto,. Osaka, Okayama, Kumamoto, and Nagasaki. The meetings were attended by 11,580 persons, mostly

MR. MOTT AND JAPANESE STUDENTS

young men. Mr. Mott also held fourteen meetings for Christian workers, speaking to more than eleven hundred missionaries, pastors and evangelists.

Most careful preparation was made for this campaign. Before sailing for Japan a circle of, tried friends in all lands agreed to unite'~l in prayer for this mission in the East, and this circle followed th~ik progress of the work daily at the throne of grace. PraJt~r cards we.l'~T also issued in Japan, both in Japanese and English, containing a state:?; ment of work to be done, and asking for daily prayer for special ' objects. These cards were sent out to many workers, and thus numerous prayers were offered daily for the success of the work. In addition, a committee was appointed in each of the cities where meetings were to be held to make all needed arrangements and carefully look after details. The great blessing vouchsafed to this movement was largely due to these two causes-earnest, world-wide prayer, and most careful and painstaking preparation.

-The actual results of the work among the students were many and far reaching. First and best, 1,464 persons gave their names as deciding to accept Christ, and desirous of being further instructed in the truth. More than one thousand of these were students. Care~ul precautions were taken that the people might clearly understand just what the step meant, and doubtless most of them are in earnest. 'l'hese evangelistic meetings were conducted as follows: First, there was a stirring address to awaken a sense of sin and the need of strength to conquer it; second, an after-meeting to which all interested were invited to remain and hear more fully of the way of salvation, at which meeting the people were urged to accept Christ as their personal Lord and Savior, and all who where willing to take this step were asked to sign their names and addresses on blanks prepared for that purpose; lastly, the people who signed their names were then taken into a smaller and quieter room, where Mr. Mott gave them sympathetic counsel as to the necessity of cutting loose from all sin, resisting temptation, confessing Christ, enduring persecution, engaging in daily prayer, being diligent in Bible study, uniting with the associations, joining the Church, and enlisting in active service for the Master.

The importance of careful instruction and nourishment for these young converts and inquirers was fully recognized and means provided for its accomplishment. In each city where meetings were held a committee was immediately appointed to superintend this work. The inquirers were then classified and assigned to churches or organizations for visitation and instruction. Bible classes were at once organized for them, and large numbers are now studying God's Word, which "is able to make them wise unto salvation." Most of t,hose connected with schools at once united with the students' Christian associations, and the membership of these organizations has been very

greatly increased. Already not a few, who had previously been instructed in the way of God by missionaries and pastors, have been baptized and brought into the fold.

Besides the great interest aroused in Ohristianity on the part of the students and others, and the large number of inquirers, Mr. Mott's corning had a direct influence upon the regular mission workers of this country. A remarkable conference for workers was held in Tokyo (October 3-6), which was made up of delegates from the Student and Oity associations, prominent Christian educators, and some leading pastors and missionaries. Mr. Mott made inspiring addresses on " The Work of the Student Federation," "Importa"nce of Bible Study," " Ohristians of Reality," "The Evangelistic Spirit," and " Personal Work." Other prominent speakers were Presidents Honda, of Aoyama; Ibuka, of Meiji Gakuin, and Motoda, of the Episcopal College; the Hon. K. Kataoka, President of the Lower House; United States Minister, Oolonel Buck; pastors U emura, Kozaki, and Harada; and the leading penologist of Japan, K. Tomeoka, Esq.* Mr. Mott, being an outsider and of world-wide reputation, was able to enter places and do work that is beyond the reach of the resident mIsslOnary. He was the first distinctively Ohristian worker to be invited to speak in the Tokyo Imperial Univer..sity. There he addressed four hundred students with wonderful feeling and power, taking as his subject" The Influence of Ohristianity on the Students of All Lands." The same address was repeated in the government colleges at Sendai and Kumamoto, and to the Kyoto Educational Council. Thus the fact was brought before many students and educators of Japan that Christianity is not a worn-out faith, fit only for old women and children, but that it is a living, active faith, commanding the allegiance of some of the strongest and most scientific minds of the world. A recognition of this fact can not but prepare the way for an honest consideration of the claims of Ohristianity.

Among the indirect results of Mr. Mott's visit. should be mentioned 1 better understanding of the association idea, and a greater appreciation of the movement on the part of some pastors and teachers. The relation of the Young Men's Ohristian Association to the Ohurch was also made clear, and some fears along that line were allayed. Japanese Ohristians are profoundly grateful to God for sending His servant among them, and giving such convincing evidence of the unchanged power of the old Gospel story, when plainly and forcibly told, to convince and convict men, and bring them to the foot of the cross.

* There was some criticism due to the fact that such old and -el<perienced missionaries as Drs. Davis, DeForest, Soper, Hail, and others who were present were given no opportunity to speak, bnt spent the three or four days simply listening to addresses, many of them by young and !l0mparatively inexperienced men. Only one missionary had a place on the program.

all the other speakers being Japanese. But where there is so milch to praise it seems unkind to bl~me.-R. B. P,

A GREAT CONVENTION OF EDUCATED CHINESE

A GREAT CONVENTION OF EDUCATED CHINESE BY R. E. LEWIS, M.A., GE:'S"ERAL SECRETARY, SHANGHAI At a recent convention of the College Young Men's Christian Asso- ciation of China, held at Nanking, a new watch-cry was sounded out by the fraternal delegates from Japan and Korea, which filled the con- vention with emotion-" Asia for God."

The convention (November 7-10) was attended by one hundred and seventy regular delegates, and, in addition, by five hundred Ohinese pastors, students, and laymen. The Christian work in the colleges of Hong Kong, Ohina, Korea, and Japan was represented. Never had there been such a carefully selected inter-lingual gathering of Chinese -for it was chiefly a Chinese gathering. Fourteen denominations, six languages, and thirty-three colleges had sent delegates, many of whom had come up through the baptism of blood. Between thirty and forty college presidents and professors (Europeans) were present, and were of great service to the convention.* One of the most important items of business to come before the convention was a resolution proposed by a representative committee of educators, and approved, as follows: As a convention we press upon the attention of the International Committee of the Young Men's Christian Association the immensity of the field offered for Christian work among students in China, and the special openings for such work afforded by the present state of affairs in the coup-try.

One-fourth of the students of the world live in China. This fact is in itself a powerful appeal. Is it too much to ask that a number of men of no ordinary faith and ability be sent out to China to give themselves to the work of reaching these students, especially since the vast majority of these students have no contact with Western education, and beyond the preparation and distriqution of some valuable literature, the Church has done but little for them? The recent reforms in governmental examinations will bring tens of thousands of students into contact with new thoughts and ideas, and thereby render them peculiarly susceptible' to Christian influence. Now, therefore, is the time to grapple with this work.

Mr. John R. Mott came to this national convention direct from Peking, where about three hundred and fifty survivors of the Martyr Church of Chih-Ii had been in a special conference for the deepening *Among those who took part in the gathering were: Mr. John R Mott, Secretary of the World's Student Christian Federation; President D. Z. Sheffield, D.D., of North China College; President O. F. Wisner, D.D., of Canton College; Rev. Dr. Timothy Richard, of the Society of Diffusion of Christian and General Kno~ledge; President D. L. Anderson, D.D., of Tung Wu College, Suchau; Rev. D. R Hoste, Acting Director-General of the China Inland Mission; Rev. G. G. Warren, of the English Wesleyan Mission; Rev. J. Walter Lowrie, RA., of Paoting fu; Rev. J. C. Garrett, B.A., of Hangchau; Rev. W. L. Beard, RA., Principal of the Fuchau Theological Seminary; Rev. L. H. Roots, B.A., of Hankow; Rev. Robert Fitcb, RA., of Ningpo, and many others. The vice-presidents of the convention, Dr. Wan, of Hong Kong, and Professor Ding, of Fuchau,as well as the secretaries, Professors Sen, of Wuchang, and Zia, of Shanghai, represented the new life of China. The music was conducted by Mr. S. K. Dzau, Chinese Secretary of the Shanghai Association. Special messages were sent to the convention by Bishop Moule, of the Cbristian Missionary Society, and by Bishop Moore, of the AmericaD Methodist Episcopal Church.-R, E. L.

of the spiritual life. The delegates from the north brought to Nanking a new experience. Their testimony as to the" Cost of Evangelizing China" and to "God's Sustaining Power in the Midst of Persecution" was emphasized by such sacrifices as few people in America can comprehend. Mr. Mott's use of an interpreter seemed rather to help than to hinder his effectiveness. And the Chinese were ready for the call to new life and to new activity in behalf of China.* A spirit of expectancy was a dominant characteristic of this convention. There was no pessimism in the prayers or addresses. All thinking men were convinced that a day of great things is dawning in China. The Christian colleges in China are being crowded to the doors by new students. The viceroys and governors of eight of the provinces have started, or are about to start, new government colleges on Western lines. Recent imperial edicts have abolished the old "Wen-chang" test in the civil-service examinations, and substituted theses on modern themes. 'fhis affects over five hundred thousand students this year. Since the Boxer troubles edicts especially favorable to Christianity have been widely distributed. The sifting of the Church has freed it from the chaff, and those who have paid the price of being known as Christians are now prepared for greater things in His name. "China for God," " Asia for God," were not mere bursts of enthusiasm, but the diapason of united and great resolves.

The association convention was attended by delegates of fifteen different denominations, and was an example to the Chinese of visible unity. Another proof of the importance of the work was found in the fact that the missionaries located at Hankow, Fuchau, and Peking sent urgent requests that trained general secretaries be sent out from home to organize associations among the various classes of young men at these great centers. The International Committee will find it difficult to refuse to man these cities, each of which represents about a million inhabitants. t 'fhe present secretarial force must be largely increased if the association movement in China is to occupy the field to which it is earnestly invited by the missionaries and by the Chinese. Not only the three above-mentioned cities must have men, but also, as the resolution previously cited indicates, many of the other provincial capitals. It was felt that at least all cities in China of a million people should have residential association secretaries.

* The nature of the convention may be best seen in the subjects of some of the addresses: "The Literati and the Regeneration of the Empire," "The Christian Teacher as an Evangelizing Force,~' HHow to Reach the Gentry," H The Young Men of the Great Port Cities," H Dangers and Possibilities in the Evangelization of China," H The Price of Evangelization," H The Secret of Success and Failure in Making the Christian College a Source of Supply for the Christian Ministry," "The Importance of Devotional Bible Study."

t The present secretaries in China are: Messrs. F. S. Brockman, B.A.,' National Secretary, Nanking; D. Willard Lyon, B.A., Editorial Secretary, until recently at Peking; Robert R. Gailey, M.A., General Secretary, Tien-tsin; W. J. Southam, B.A., General Secretary, Hong. kong; Philip L. Gillett, B.A., General Secretary, Korea, Seoul; Dr. H. O. Barrie, Secretary Foreign Department, Shanghai; Robert E. Lewis, M.A., General Secretary, Shanghai.

SELF-SUPPORT IN MISSION WORK

It is agreed by all thinking men that the thorough evangelizing of China largely depends upon Chinese leadership. This is a. nation where education is the sine qua non of leadership. The Church of God waits for Chinese who are both spirit filled and well trained. Herein is the great opportunity of this student Ohristiau organization -to train and bring forward for the Church men whom she can trust as leaders. The greatest single lack in China has been Chinese of faith, zeal, and ability who would enter the ministry. On every side this is acknowledged to be a greater problem than securing an adequate force of foreign missionaries. We have as yet had very few men like Pastor Hsi. May God raise up His Chinese Wesley, Moody, aud Lightfoot. China has already sacrificed her Huss and her Latimer on the altar of heathen fanaticism. After the sowing of life comes the harvest of lives.

SELF- SUPPORT IN MISSION WORK REV. CHARLES BISHOP, JAPAN Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church In mission work in every land the question of self-support is a problem they have to face as soon as a native is set to preaching. Many methods have been employed to secure the support of the native pastor from the native church, sometimes with considerable show of success. But the beginning of the twentieth century finds this still an unsolved problem, and also a great lack of unanimity on the part of mission workers as to how that desired end is to be accomplished. If a goodly number of missionaries from any field were to be set down in an entirely new work to start de novo, some of them would want it understood from the beginning that no mission money would be paid to native helpers, but that they must look for it from the native Christians. This is doubtless the nearest to a solution of the problem that has yet been reached. The trouble with it is, that it is so slow a method of building up a native Church that few missionaries, and few missionary societies, have the patience to wait long enough to see whether it is going to succeed or not.

Some would spend all the money available for evangelistic work, relying on great numbers to finally take over the support of their pastor. Plausible as this may seem, it is a fact that after mission money has been once freely used it takes the native churches as long to awake to the responsibility that rests upon them of taking up the support of their pastors as it takes those churches which have never received any money to grow in numbers sufficient to make a strong Church, and so probably far into the present century both methods will have their advocates.

Perhaps a greater number will try to strike a golden mean somewhere between these two extremes, using mission money to supplement what the natives pay toward the support of their pastors. But while this is still an unsolved problem, some general principles have gradually become apparent that promise to be of value in the working out of the task the Church has undertaken. It is true, especially in a country like Japan, that the more nearly independent the Church is as to its relation to the foreign Church the greater interest the natives are likely to have in self-support. And, on the other hand, it has become apparent that those who have little or no organic connection with the foreign Church are more likely to depart from orthodox lines and fail to administer proper discipline, being either too careless, or, very likely, unnecessarily strict and severe. In the third place, the churches must have something more than the mere name of being self-supporting to hold them up to the constant effort necessary to collect the money required to carryon the work month after month and year after year. There must be some qtlid pro qtW, some advantage to be gained by becoming self-supporting.

In this respect the Methodist Church is lacking, in that a selfsupporting church has no advantage over one partially or even wholly supported by the missionary society. The General Conference has not made provision to meet the necessity of providing some adequate inducement for a mission church to struggle on up to the selfsupport line, and probably because a majority of its lawmakers have believed that as quickly as expedient the churches in foreign lands should become independent. 'l'his is the ultimate goal of the churches raised up bOy the missionary societies in foreign countries. There is a wide-spread feeling at this time among the various branches of the Methodist Church in Japan that in the near future they will unite, and as the only possible basis for such a union is one independent of all foreign churches, they desire to form an independent Japanese Methodist Olturch.

Recognizing the necessity for some such inducement as that referred to above, to stimulate the churches to strive for self-support, they propose to grade the churches according to their standing in selfsupport, giving those wholly self-supporting, full rights and privileges including that of a lay member in the annual conference. Those churches which have at least twenty members and pay all current expenses and at least half their pastor's salary shall be termed aided cJwrclies, and shall be entitled to a lay advisory member in the annual conference. The third and lowest class shall be made up of those contributing less than the above amount, and are under the control of their respective missions. Here an inducement is provided to stimulate the assisted churches to become self-supporting.

The churches have for some time been making encouraging progress

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

toward self-support, but it is because of the continual efforts of the missionaries along that line, together with that of some zealous pastors and a few laymen, and not because of any wide-spread desire on the part of the rank and file of the membership.

When this new movement is consummated, which can not be for some years yet, as it must be approved by the general conferences of the various Methodist churches at work in Japan, we may expect to see a marked advance in self-support.

And yet it is not likely to speedily do away with assisted churches, for this is essentially the same method adopted by the united body of Presbyterians several years ago; and while they have made fair advancement, still the mass of the churches move toward self-support slowly, and occasionally retrogression to a lower class is witnessed in spite of all that can be done to prevent it.

But, on the whole, the Japanese Ohurch is progressing in influence year by year much faster than it is in members, and if there are any discouraged missionaries they are few indeed. We are now at the close of the first generation of mission work in Japan, and enough has been accomplished in that time to lead one to predict that by the end of another generation the missionary societies will have largely withdrawn from the country, and not only that, but they will have found faithful allies in the Japanse Ohurch in the work in other parts of Asia. God grant it may be so.

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA-II BY REV., BENJAMIN LABAREE, D.D., URUMIA, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Let us now look at another chapter in the missionary history of Persia, disconnected from that we have been considering, unique, and yet showing charaeteristics of the same type.

More than another third of the century went by after the American mission was established and anew factor in the Divine plan for the redemption of Persia began to unfold itself. A wholly new mission was inaugurated in the south of the kingdom. English missionaries were moved, on independent lines, by various strange providences, to begin work at Ispahan; missionaries of the Ohurch Missionary Society, that society which in such a marvelous degree seems to be indwelt by the spirit of life. The Rev. Robert Bruce, D.D., had come from India to Ispahan to revise the translation of the Persian Scriptures, and had become impressed with the supreme opportunity opening before him for preaching the Gospel to the Persians of southern Persia. His society responded to his fervent and persistent appeals very cautiously at first, as was proper, but later accepted the new scheme as a Divine call with ardor and liberality. Space does not

allow us to describe how under stress of high cOllvictions and a lofty faith they have met and sustained the weighty responsibilities of this Divine movement, nor to point out the many indications of the Divine generalship which has shaped their labors, nor to touch upon their hard-won, heartening victories in the Master's name. It is a record to stimulate Christian faith and courage.

Among other tokens of the Divine favor should be mentioned the benediction of that man of rare godliness and consecration, Bishop Valpy French, of India, who visited the mission officially, and later on, aflame with zeal for the evangelization of the Moslem, laid down his life on the coast of Arabia, in sight of Persian shores. The mantle of this ascended prophet fell upon his beloved friend, the venerable Bishop-Stuart, who, at an advanced age, renounced his New Zealand bishopric and came to Persia in order to enter iuto his sainted brother bishop's work of preaching to Mohammedans. With such and similar evidences of the Divine force pervading and controlling their great undertaking, this southern mission has steadily pressed on its way, with a grand disregard to the possible and actual obstacles confronting them. Under the same impulse of expansion which we have seen working in the American missions at the north, from their one first station at Ispahan, it has reached out and planted the beacon-fires of the Gospel in the cities of Kirman, Yezd, and Shiraz, in all which ordained missionaries and missionary physicians are now doing heroic work. Patiently and tactfully they are radiating out the light of an evangelical Christianity throughout the provinces of the kingdom, dispelling darkness and hostility to the Christian faith.

And here the Church of Christ stands in Persia on the threshold of the twentieth century. It were possible to sum up this cursory review with an interesting exhibition of statistics: of missionaries on the field, of churches formed and their communicant members, of schools of different grades established, of hospitals and dispensaries in beneficent operation, of the numbers of the Holy Scriptures put in circulation; but these are not so much to the point. The great fact is that this missionary force of the Church of Christ in occupation here is animated by a consciousness of a Divine history behind it, of a present Divine enduement of power, and of an imperative calLfrom the Spirit of the Lord to go forward. It remains for us to make an estimate of its special equipment for this forward movement. What is the· inventory of its inheritances Hom the nineteenth century? Let us note some of the main items.

1. First in this enumeration we must mention the rnission history simply and alone. The bare facts of the history are a treasure of inestimable value in any forecast of the future. They are the tokens of a Divine energy, the revelations of a Divine will, the links in a Divine plan pointing forward to a future glorification of God's great compre-

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

hensive purpose. 'fhey are more than merely auspicious omens of coming achievements; they are the veritable seeds of an assured future spiritual harvest. Like produces like-a law as true in the spiritual world as in the natural. What the Holy Spirit has done the Holy Spirit may be expected to do again. The perpetuating power of the Holy Spirit is the main confidence of the foreign missionary. The apostles witnessed to the wonderful facts they had personally known, and so the whole world became filled with a: glorious Ohristjanity.

The nineteenth century sends its witnesses of the Holy Spirit's doings in Persia down into the twentieth century, and the enlargement of Ohrist's kingdom among these people is the certain result we anticipate. For the facts are of the same genus as those which have been the seed of the Church since the apostles' day. Nor have these things been done in a corner. They are not on the record book of the missionary simply. How dense ignorance of Ohristian truth among so-called Ohristians has given way to Ohristian intelligence, how evil lives have been transformed into lives of sweetness and spiritual power, aud how well-ordered churches with their ratioual forms of worship have sprung up all through the mission fields, even the Moslem world of.Persia bears unsolicited testimony. How one Nestorian of lowly birth and humble education, Kasha Yacob Dilakoff, mighty in faith and spiritual power, gave his life to the spread of evangelical truth in the Russian empire, thousands of evangelical Stundists in that country to-day bear grateful witness. The steadfast devotion to the Lord Jesus of Mirza Ibrahim, a convert from Islam, and his violent death in prison in consequence, are facts which have been reverberated throughout this Mohammedan state. The unflinching loyalty to Ohrist of another convert from Islam, a beloved and skilful physician now living, has compelled Moslem princes and governors, in admiration of his character, to defend him against Moslem fanaticism. The results of labors done by native missionaries, young men and women of transformed lives entering into the dark places of Persia and Kurdistan, are recorded in the changed n.orals and religious practices of whole communities. Enriched by such experiences pulsating with the Divine indwelling, encompassed by such a panoply of fresh, new evidences of the vitalizing power of the blessed Gospel preached, the missionary work in Persia has stepped forth into the arena of the twentieth century with an unconquerable confidence as to the enlarged triumphs before it.

2. As a second item in the legacy of the nineteenth century to the twentieth here in Persia let us put down the new stcttus of Ohristianity before tlte Persian naNon. The sympathetic Ohristian believer will not find it difficult to accept the statement, which we make with great emphasis, that during these more than threescore years of missionary presence and teaching in the country a far juster and nobler

conc,eption of the Ohristian religion has taken possession of the Persian mind than has ever had lodgment there in all the preceding centuries. We do not mean to imply that the change of sentiment has been universal, nor that the old Moslem supercilious regard for the Ohristian is anywhere totally eradicated. The deep-seated prejudices of the Shiah Moslem toward the infidel Ohristian, hoary with age, and manifested in many irritating social customs, are still rife. But in the important centers of missionary operations, and wherever Ohristian preachers have gone, a wide breach has been made in these ..prejudices, and a distinctly higher respect for the Ohristian and his religion has taken root. Graduates of mission schools, and even plain church-members, as Ohristian evangelists and colporteurs, circulating among the Mohammedan populations, have greatly surprised them by their intelligence, their grasp of spiritual truths, and their vigor of Ohristian argmp.ent. Such men are now given a cordial welcome almost everywhere they may go, and their message is listened to with respect and even unfeigned interest, in striking contrast with the conditions they were exposed to fifty years ago.

While writing these pages, one of our excellent preachers, stationed in a city at some distance from here,h3os related how on his recent journey hither he was overtaken on the road by a very intelligent governor of an adjacent province, atten4ed with a large retinue. The nobleman from a distance recognized the Nestorian preacher as one who had some weeks previously visited his home with some missionaries. Spurring his horse forward he greeted him most cordially, and riding with him for a half hour referred to the earnest Ohristian discussions at his house, urgently requesting the preacher or Ohrist to ma~e him soon another visit to continue the conversation. At another prominent city this summer, the eminent governor, after receiving with distinguished courtesy a little company of Ohristian evangelists passing through the place, turned to some thirty or forty ecclesiastics assembled at his court, and told them frankly that unless they reformed their manners and their teachings their Moslem followers would aU sooner or later desert them to become Ohristians or something else. Earlier in the season a cOhple of Ohristian colporteurs, one a Nestorian with some medical skill, the other a converted Israelite, found themselves most hospitably received and entertl}ined by Moslems of rank in many villages on their circuit. And every opportunity was given them to preach the way of life through Ohrist to all comers. Their hosts, too, manifested not a little pleasure when their own Mollas were discomfited in argument by these Ohristians. Their tact in discussion, their simple forms of devotion at their meals and other times, and their conspicuous uprightness of life left behind them a profound impression in favor of the faith they taught.

As to the preaching of the foreign missionary, it is ever reaching

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

out to .increasing numbers, and is listened to with deepening respect aud interest. Quite recently a missionary was allowed to preach in a Mohammedan mosque, where several hundreds of worshIpers were present, and was given the most courteous attention.

Thus, beyond all question, Christianity in Persia occupies now a vantage-ground which it did not half a century ago. It is no longer a dead, voiceless creed; it is vital, outspoken, aggressive. It com- mands a growing attention. Communities of evangelical Christians are leavening their Moslem neighborhoods with new ideals of Christian integrity, pnrity, and truthfulness. Especially are the Moslem women discovering the nobler position accorded to their sex under the Christian religion and covet the privileges it extends.

But perhaps no form of missionary service has affected the Persians more favorably toward Christianity than the philanthropic character of the Ohristian physician. 'rhe phenomenal success which has been vouchsafed by God to all medical missionary work has served to place the religion of the physician on a lofty pedestal. Known widely among the masses, he stands not only as the impersonation of Divinely given skill, but also of unsullied integrity and exhaustless benevolence. We would emphasize the weight of character which the Persian associates with the professional qualities of the missionary doctor. Does the Shah want a specially confidential family physician? He solicits the services of his well-tried friends, Dr. Holmes or Dr. Oochran.. Does he, on his accession to the throne, require a most trustworthy medical man to accompany his family from Tabriz to Teheran? It is Dr. Vanneman he invites to assume the delicate responsibility. Dr. White, by invitation, visits Kirman to attend the family of the governor, meets with signal success, and immediately friendly relations are established with the leading ecclesiastic functionaries, and among the foremost to se,ek the doctor's help are the very persons who had previously assured the acting governor that if he did not bring about a cessation of Ohristian work in Kirman they would take summary measures to do it themselves.

What an outlook we get here for the progress of Ohristianity in Persia in the future. How much of high prestige it has acquired for itself during the eentury past. Belief in the superior purity of its uncorrupted doctrines, in its essentially spiritual nature, in its unselfish, beneficent aims, in the elevating character of Christian education, its kindlier consideration of women, now so widely lodged in the land, is bound to spread, compelling increasing reverence for the holy founder of the Ohristian faith.

3. A third gain for Ohristianity in the past century, from which the future evangelization of Persia is to reap vast advantage, is the extensive dtstributwn of the Bible among the reading classes. At great pains and large expense have the Bible societies secured very

accurate translations of the Christian Scriptures in the several lan- guages of the country, and have put them in the hands of the various populations. It has been a work of grand faith. Large present results could not be expected. But of momentous returns in the future there has been the sublimest confidence. What that later harvest is to be, there are already accumulating signs. Clearly there is an increasing attention to these holy books. On his recent visit to Urumia, Prof. D. S. Margoliouth, of Oxford, England, met a number of the Babi sect for the purpose of learning something of their tenets, and was struck with their large acquaintance with the Persian Bible. He afterward remarked to the writer, in substance, that he often had questioned the utility of the work of the Bible societies in these lands, but that now his eyes had been opened to its importance. Even tho this search of the Old and New Testaments lacks the desired candor, there seemed to him an immense gain in this increasing contact with Christian truth, as preparing the way for an acceptance of genuine Christian doctrine by many.

This is a more hopeful view than is taken by many observers of the Babi movement. And yet, who dare assert that it is not founded on the everlasting promise of our Almighty God, "My word shall not return unto me void"? We range ourselves upon the optimistic side of the problem. We can not believe that this extensive distribution of the life-giving Word, with its thrilling story of consecrated human toil and Divine interpositions, has not been a material part of God's comprehensive plan for the undermining of Mohammedanism. We believe this entrance into God's truth means its increased efficacy, and the increase of saving light. Babism is a protest against Mohammedan stagnation of thought and ecclesiastical tyranny. Only another false light itself, yet it will, we believe, serve to point the way to the true Light. This study of the widely Hcattered copies of the Persian Bible is a swelling tide of hope for the millions now groping their way in pitiful darkness.

4. In the fourth place, we must recognize a distinct ad vantage for Christianity at the outset of the twentieth century in the accurmdated momentum of the forces arrayed here for tOts extension. Our great confidence as to its future triumphs is not that a vast amount of energy is at present in exercise to carry it on, but that this energy has a cumulative power. Every decade witnesses an increase of the momentum with which each arm of the service strikes the opposing forceso Gospel preaching covers a wider territory, rising in ardor and hopefulness. The Church becomes more compactly organized and puts on a bolder front. The influence of Christian education broadens out. The press multiplies its silent and potent agencieso The medical service wins the friendliness of new populations, and secures a heightened respect for the principles underlying it. The spiritual

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

momentum of all these forces is a towering fact, and it must be taken into account in our forecast of the future. Mr. Speer, in his address before the Presbyterian General Assembly, speaks of "the sweep and onset of those Divine forces that are lodged of God in the enterprise of missions." And certainly something vastly higher than the breath, and push, and purse of enthusiastic human leaders is demanded in explanation of this irresistible and ever-accelerating force so constantly in evidence. Says Dr. George A. Gordon of the missionary work of the nineteenth century: "The scheme is alive with the humanity of Christ.." It is sublimely true. There is a correlative truth of equal majesty and import, however: it is that the scheme is alive with the ind wellin g and energizing Spirit of God. The imminent power of God is the secret of its mighty onward roll. The true seer of the Lord discovers the fact through the whole unfolding of the enterprise. He humbly recognizes it as dominating his own subordinate schemes and efforts.' It is the spring of all his enthusiasm and confidence. It is his inspiration in times of seeming failure.

It is true that as yet no great breach has been made here in Persia upon the strongholds of Mohammedanism. Yet beyond question the impact of Christian truth has shaken the defenses of Islam and given its leaders anxiety. The preaching of high Christian morality has opened the eyes of multitudes to the prevailing rottenness of Moslem ethics. Said an intelligent Mussulman to a native Christian recently, ., Our religion is corrupt, is doomed; you Protestants must go steadily forward." Babism proclaims the need to graft the higher Christian moralities upon the teachings of the Koran. Precious martyr blood has testified to the inestimable power of the great truth of Christ crucified over Persian Mohammedans hungering after fellowship with God.

Such results are not only the earnest of others like them, but are God-spoken prophecies of a greatly accelerated progress in the divinely ordained and God-directed cause. Have new doors been forced open in the past for the wider spread of the Gospel? They will multiply as the new century advances. Has the last century witnessed most impressive interpositions of Divine Providence for the protection of His servants and the prospering of their labors? The new century will certainly be starred with an ever-increasing display of such. Have the workers often been startled by the sudden springing to the surface of fresh sources of power-welcome reenforcements from remote quarters, converging upon their pathway? The continuity of the Divine control of the missionary work from first to last assures them that their candlestick shall never cease to receive such mysterions supplies.

In this retrospect of missionary work in Persia and the attempt to calculate its forces for future victories, there is no inclination to deny

that there are some dark features in the outlook-barriers of serious magnitude. Moslem fanaticism is one of them. But the faith-filled Zerubbabels of a near generation will most certainly see this mountain become a plain. The incursion of the Russian Church and Russian political power is another baffling factor. But we feel sure that the Divine strategy which held back this irruption of gross formality, superstition, and repression until Protestant missions had got well intrenched on the soil will not allow these new conditions to prevent the final triumph of a pure Christianity. Protestant missions may meet reverses, bu t not the eternal Kingdom of our Lord Jesus.

It is no dream-work that recognizes in this mission history the Divine ladder reaching from earth to the open heavens, whither the angels of God are ascending with human prayers and offerings, and descending as Divine providences for the guidance and inspiration of the favored cross-bearers in dreary lands. If there be a spiritual world outside of this where we live, its reality has nowhere been more impressively demonstrated than in the toils and hopes of the foreign mIssIOnary. And the Persian missionary field has enjoyed its full share of the evidences. It is "by these things men live" in the missionary service, and by these shall they win the world to Christ.

THE EVOLUTION OF A CHINESE BOXER REV. JOHN ROSS, D.D., MUKDEN, MANCHURIA Missionary of the Scotch Presbyterian Church "I will give you the ascension" is the phrase with which a man offers to initiate another into Boxerdom. The speaker is a senior, preferably a teacher addressing a pupil, or a master or other employer addressing a junior subordinate. Almost invariably the person to be initiated is a young lad of from fourteen to twenty years of age. If he is willing he is made to stand, each foot on the sign of a cross, facing southeast. The tips of each forefinger and thumb are brought together to form a circle. The other fingers are folded back on each other toward the forefinger. These apertures the novice places against his eyes, which, however, he is told to close. They remain closed during the whole process.

The teacher then goes to the side of the youth speaking gently towards the ear: Strike heaven, heaven's door opens; Strike earth, earth's door comes. Wishing to attain the Spirit-Fist ability You have but to invite the teacher.

·In Chinese the rhyme and rhythm are in five syllables. After repeating the rhyme the teacher breathes into the ear. He then goes to the other side, performing the same ceremony. He goes from side to side, repeating the entire process continuously, till the youth sud-

THE EVOLUTION OF A CHINESE BOXER

denly throws up his arms and falls backward to the "ground in a swoon.

While on his back some one asks him, "Who are you?" He replies, his eyes still closed, giving the name of one of the numerous shen or inferior deities of China. This shen is supposed to be incarnated in the youth while he is in his ecstatic condition, and he is afterward known by the name of the spirit; he is, in fact, a medium.

In a little while he is able to stand np, but his eyes remain closed. He begins furiously to fling his arms about in wild gesticulations, Boxer fashion. He strikes violently against whatever comes in his way. He is indifferent to wounds thus inflicted. His knuckles may be cut and his hands bleeding, but he performs in the same wild manner. At length a bystander goes up to him, and with the opened palm of his hand strikes him a smart slap on the forehead, saying aloud to the spirit, "Return." The youth opens his eyes and looks around him. On being asked what were his experiences, he replies that he "does not know." He is his usual self till the same exercises are repeated, when he becomes again blind, wild, and insensible to his surroundings.

After several days he is able to keep his eyes open. He then becomes a perfect Boxer. After every trance he shouts or yells in an inhuman voice, terrifying to the hearers, "Slta I" (Kill!) " Shao I" (Burn). " Kill the demon and burn his belongings! "

During the first few trances a cotton girdle is given' him, which he whirls about like a rope. Then he receives a millet stalk reed, which he flings about like a sword. When his eyes are open and he is "accomplished," he has a real sword of a formidable nature given him.

'rhis sword is supposed to have a magical character and supernatural qualities. It recognizes – or smells (?)-a foreigner, or any native connected with the foreigner. This sword is believed t.o fly at this hateful foreign thing and cut off its head. Unquestionably many of the foolish youths believed in this power of scrutiny, with the result that many were beheaded as Christians who knew nothing of Christianity, and some Christians passed the ordeal unscathed. My own belief is that evidence of fear was regarded as assurance of guilt. Some Christians against whose neck the sharp edge of the sword was laid, showing no signs of fear, were allowed to go without a word asked. Questions were not required in these cases of extreme enthusiasm. The test of the eye was enough.

The novices who passed through this process say that for a time they feit nothing. Some, when under the operation for a long time, were found to be incapable of receiving the spirit-influence. But these, when permitted to open their eyes, mentioned that they felt "stupid," which is easily accounted for by their long mental and physical strain in one position. Others did not feel even stupid. But

those who were the" elect" had a totally different experience. For a time there was no effect whatever. But after a period of greater or less duratioll-each individual being influenced differently-the con- tinuous chantings and breathings produced a tingling sensation at the heels ·which gradually crept up the leg and the spine. When it touched the back of the lleck the youth fell down-the process was ~ complete.

All this goes to show that Boxerism is another name for what has under many descriptions deceived the foolish for centuries. It appeared even among the solid Anglo-Saxons lately as spiritualism and recently as hypnotism, and under other names.

The completed Boxer unbinds his long pig-tail and ties a red piece of cloth on his head. He has red trousers and special boots. He wields his formidable sword in a special way, and delights in blood as did the frenzied executioners in the dark days of the French Revo- lution.

He was univerrlally believed to be able to distinguish a Ohristian at a glance. On the head of the applicant for baptism he saw three drops of glistening water; on the forehead of the baptized Ohristian, above and between the eyes, he saw the sign of the cross as if burnt into the skin; and in the same place in the matured Ohristian he saw the image of Ohrist. Not only did the pagan population believe all this almost without an exception, but not a few of our less-instructed Ohristians, of whQm necessarily there are very many, were in mOl'e or less serious doubt as to the supernatural powers of the youth who lorded it over officials and people for a considerable period.

One of our Mukden Ohristians informed me that when he wafl escaping he suddenly, on the highway, came across a band of Boxers in their flaming garments and with their bared swords. One sprang before him like a wild beast, his eyes blazing like a madman, and the great sharp sword raised to strike. Thus he glared into the eyes of the Ohristian without a word or a movement. He then said: "He is not a Ohristian, he may go." '1'he man told me he experienced no fear. Indeed, nothing has surprised me more in the numerous stories I have heard than the absolute lack of fear on the part of large numbers of our Ohristians when they believed, as in this case, any moment might cut off their heads. The number I have already seen who were sentenced to death and escaped, by what seems to them a miracle and the immediate interposition of God, is very great. The fearlessness they all ascribe to the" merciful work of God."

The Boxers for the time being ceased to be human beings. In Mukden lads of fourteen and fifteen were seen going through the streets with a bleeding sword in one hand and a bleeding man's head in the other. It w&s certainly the hour and the power of darkness. "Forty days of temptation had the Ohurch, as had our Lord," I have heard repeatedly. For that was the period of the mad reign of the Boxers, when every official-from the viceroy down-and every authority had to bow before those youths. But at length the immense proportion of wicked scoundrels who made the movement their tool not only robbed all who could be in any way ~ccused of friendship with the foreigner, but demanded arms and used threats. Then the viceroy ordered the soldiers against them, and in a few days their power was gone and many of their leaders were executed. Then came the Russians and deliverance to the Ohristians.

LI HUNG CHANG AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

LI HUNG CHANG AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS * BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK It is not possible to believe that Li Hung Chang did not truly desire the improvement of his country. He was entitled, of course, to form his own judgment of what would be good and what evil, and he was right in thinking of tJhina first an.d foreign powers second; but he was also earnest in desiring to see China awakened from her lethargy and death, and adopt- ing so much of Western civil- ization as would fit her for self-defense in commerce and in war. Furthermore, it is not possible to discredit his ex- pressions of appreciation of· the work of Christian missions in helping his countrymen.

This appreciation was not a recent thing. It was in 1879 that he became interested in Dr. Mackenzie, of the London Missionary Society, through the cure of his wife under Dr.

Mackenzie's care; and he not only gave liberally to Dr. Mac- kenzie's medical work, but he aided in establishing a medical school, urged the starting of a LI HUNG CHANG va c c i n e establishment, and seemed to understand, as Mackenzie thought, "the purpose and object of the missionary's life"; and he adds, "In giving me the free use of his name, and taking upon himself the support of the work, His Excellency knows I am a Christian missionary and will make use of every oppor- tunity for the furtherance of the Gospel."

About the same time that Li Hung Chang was becoming interested in medical missions, he gained a new insight into the charitable spirit of the missionary work as. he saw it relieving the sufferings of thousands of starving Chinese in the great famines of 1876–78. How he felt toward the missionaries and others who had contributed t9 the relief of the suffering was indicated in the letter sent,at Li Hung Chang's instruction, by the Chinese minister in London to Lord Salisbury, on October 14, 1878: The noble philanthropy which heard, in a far-distant country, the cry of suffering, and hastened to its assistance, is too signal a recognition of the common brotherhood of humanity ever to be forgotten, and is not a mere passing response to a generous emotion, but a continued effort, persevered in, until, in sending the welcome rain, Heaven gave the assuring promise of returning plenty. and the sign that the brotherly succor was no longer required.

This letter closed with an expression of gratitude to "the various missionary societies who inaugurated the China Famine Fund."

* Conden$ed from The Sunday-school Time$.

In many ways the great viceroy has expressed his sympathy with the missionaries. He had an exceptional opportunity for doing this when he visited the United States in 1896, and received a deputation from the American missionary societies at the Hotel Waldorf on September 1st. In behalf of the societies an address was presented by the Rev. Dr. l<~. F. Ellinwood, and, after it had been read, the viceroy's reply through his interpreter was: Gentlemen: It affords me great pleasure to acknowledge the grateful welcome to this country offered to me by you as the representatives of the various boards and societies who have engaged in China in exchanging our ideas of the greatest of all truths which concern the immortal destinies of men.

In the name of my august master, the Emperor of China, I beg to tender to you his best thanks for your approval and appreciation for the protection afforded to the American missionaries in China. What we have done, and how little we have done on our part, is nothing but the duties of our government, while the missionaries, as you have so ably exprebsed, have not sought for pecuniary gains at the hands of our people. They have not been secret emissaries of diplomatic schemes.

Their labors have no political significance, and the last, not the least, if I might be permitted to add, they have not interfered with or usurped the rights of the territorial authorities.

In a philosophical point of view, as far as I have been enabled to appreciate, Christianity does not differ much from Confucianism, as the Golden Rule is expressed in a positive form in another. Logically speaking, whether these two forms of expressing the same truth cover exactly the same ground or not, I leave it to the investigations of those who have more philosophical tastes. It is, at the present, enough to con- clude that there exists not much difference between the wise sayings of the two greatest teachers, on the foundations of which the whole struc- ture of the two systems of morality is built. A man is composed of soul, intellect, and body; I highly appreciate t,hat your eminent Boards, in your arduous and much-esteemed work in the field of China, have neg- lected none of the three. I need not say much about the first, being an unknowable mystery of which our greatest ,Confucius had only an active knowledge. As for intellect, you have started numerous educational establishments which have served as the best means to enable our countrymen to acquire a fair knowledge of the modern arts and sciences of the West. As for the material part of our constitution, your societieH have started hospitals and dispensaries to save not only the soul, but also the bodies, of our countrymen. I have also to add that in the time of famine, in some of the provinces, you have done your best to the greatest number of the sufferers to keep their bodies and souls together.

Before I bring my reply to a conclusion I have only two things to mention.

The first, the opium-smoking, being a great curse to the Chinese population, your societies have tried your best not only as anti-opium societies, but to afford the best means to stop the craving for the opium; and also you receive none as your converts who are opium-smokers.

I have to tender, in my own name, my best thanks for your most effective prayers to God to spare my life when it was imperiled by the assassin's bullet, and for your most kind wishes which you have just now so ably expressed in the interests of my sovereign, my country and people.

The memory of this meeting remained with Li Hung Chang. Tn the :rollowing spring he gave to the Rev. Gilbert Reid a letter of approva.l of his special missionary work, in which he recalled his American friends, and also spoke of his hope that China might be willing to receive some of the light that was pouring from the West. He wrote: It is ~mfortunately true that suspicion, prejudice, and self-sufficiency are peculiar traits of educated Chinese, especially noticeable in their

FOREIGN DEVILS IN CHINA

estimation of other countries-perhaps because of the isolation of China from Western influence for so many centuries; but whatever may be the cause, lamentable effect is seen in the present backward state of China among the nations of the world.

The social, educational, and official systems of China have tended to give to the educated class control of the destinies of the nation. Whether such a monopoly of power be good or bad need not now be considered; it exists, and the practical question is, how to turn it into beneficent and useful channels. . . • Unquestionably, if you can give to the blind leaders of our people light and learning enjoyed in the West, they, in turn, will lead our people out of their darkness. I think I may claim to have many friends in the United States, where you now go. The cordial reception I met with wherever I went there made a deep impression upon my heart, and has greatly endeared your people to me. If it would interest them to know that I regard you highly, and give you a helping hand in your future efforts to bring more light into the world and encourage higher aims for human aspirations, you may use for that pur- pose this letter from Your friend, LI HUNG CHANG, Senior Guardian of the Heir-Apparent; Classical Reader of His Majesty the Emperor; Semor Grand Secretary of State; Minister of the Foreign Office, and Earl of the First Rank.

During the recent troubles in China the great viceroy was not unnaturally bitter against the West, and it would not have been sur- prising if he had, in his general anger, spoken harshly of the missionaries too. But his judgments were in the main just to them, and he never blamed the missionaries for the uprising.

And now the great man is gone,* and his people burned their foolish paper images about his house, to supply his spirit with all things necessary to its comfort in the unknown world to which it has gone.

Doubtless he himself would have wished to have it so. With all his enlightenment he was a Chinese still. The standards of his life were the standards of China, and he would not have wished to be separated from his people in the manner of his death and burial. If he never really sympathized with or understood the religious significance of Christian missions, he at least appreciated their noble spirit of unselfishness and kindness, and gave to his appreciation more than one expression that we must believe was sincere.

FOREIGN DEVILS IN CHINAt BY MARY M. FITCH, SHANGHAI, CHINA"

What foreigners have done in China in connection with opium and lotteries is too large a question to touch upon at this time, but during these days when social purity and the new Rescue Home are prominently before the people of Shanghai, I wish to say a few words along this line of thought.

Do we foreigners realize what we have done and are doing to make Shanghai the sink of iniquity that it is? We scatter broadcast over these settlements, and from here into the country at large, such pictures and advertisements as should make u~ all ashamed. The worst ones are all of foreign women, and, as we send them out, we say to these heathen Chinese, who have far more Christian ideas in this respect than we have, that we care not what the world thinks of our women. We put her forth into the glare of the world's broad sunlight, we set her up before millions *Li Hung Chang died in Peking on November 7,1901: t Condensed from the North Ohina Herald.

of curious eyes, and say, Here is our foreign woman, dressed or undressed, it is all the same to us. Look at her. Think of her as you will. We are so anxious to have you buy our cigarettes and come to our theaters and circuses that we are willing to expose our women in any way you like best. We post all over this settlement a life-sized picture of an American (?) girl smoking a cigarette, hoping to get the Chinese (girl, I suppose) to follow her example. We scatter picture cards by millions, even begging shopkeepers to give them away when they sell their-goods, if only we may bring to the notice of a few more thousands of these heathen Chinese how anxious we are to have them purchase our cigars, and how lightly we value the hopor of our foreign women.

About ten years ago, when the large cigarette advertisement pictures began to be so plentiful in Shanghai, I was going frequently to the home of one of our Christians to teach his wife to read. To my sorrow I found one day two of these hung up in their guest-room. I told them at once how very sorry I was to see them there. The old mother in the family, herself a Christian, said: ""Vhy, my son has just bought them. He thought they were very ornamental." Said I: "If that cluster of women were Chinese women and dressed, or rather undressed, in that fashion, would you have them in your room for one moment p" She seemed horrified at the idea. "Well," said I, "I am a foreign woman and they are foreign women, and I am ashamed to look at them." On my next visit they had disappeared, and on my remarking upon it the mother said: "As soon as I told my son what you said he decided that they must go at once." Another time; when visiting another Chinese lady friend, I found a picture exposed just in front of her front doorway that was one of the worst I ever saw. As two little boys were with me I did not like to speak of it, but on their leaving just before me I motioned to the women that it ought not to be there. Fearing I had not been strong enough in my disapproval, I sought out her husband the next day and told him that picture ought not to be in their home. He thanked me for speaking to him about it, and said that a few days previously their son had purchased some cloth, and the shopkeepers had given him this picture. Do the cigarette companies pay these shopkeepers for thus distributing their advertisements P How does all this make us appear in the eyes of the Chinese? I don't wonder they call us "foreign devils." I think it is a very appropriate form of address. Foreign gentlemen take their wives and daughters to dinner at the hotels and private residences in Shanghai clad in such. a manner as makes the Chinese servants, at first, ashamed to wait upon them. Alas! they get used to it all too soon. Plays are put upon the theater boards that no women or young girl ought to see, to say nothing of their fathers and brothers, and occasionally some of the Chinese officials and gentry go in to see what we foreigners consider entertaining. We blazon forth our sham-e, or our utter loss of the sense of shame, to them, and they may smile a sickly smile at the time, but they go away to despise us jn their hearts. And no wonder! I am glad they do.

Sir Robert Hart never wrote a truer thing than he wrote recently about the sensitiveness of the Chinese nature. They are superior to us in this trait, and we sin against it beyond telling. Some of the Chinese think very slightingly of us foreigners, and we certainly deserve no better at their hands.

MORMONISM AND PURITY

MORMONISM AND PURITY* BY WILLIAM R. CAMPBELL, SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH The bearing of Mormonism upon the great purity problem which is confronting the nation to-day is of such importance that it can not wisely be ignored, much less can we afford to entertain and promulgate false views upon the subject.

Mormonism does not propose to be ignored, and can not be ignored. It is pushing its way into every county, city, town, village, and hamletin the land. It is invading our churches and our homes, and proselyting many of the fairest and best. It is putting its hands upon the ballot-box and controlling the political destinies of states. One state it entirely owns, and six other states and territories it demoralizes by its balance-ofpower methods, while it hopes soon to gain enough proselytes to enable it, through its colonizing schemes, to gain control of the politics of enough additional states to enable it forever to prevent the ratification of an anti-polygamy constitutional amendment. The Mormons are as wise as serpents in their use of the balance-of-power principle. Instead of voting all one way, they divide their votes between the parties, giving to the favored party just enough to insure victory, but not enough to show their hand openly, unless it becomes absolutely necessary.

Having succeeded in safeguarding polygamy against a constitutional amendment, they then hope to fasten it upon us forever, as one of the permanent institutions of our country. They will not call it polygamy, but they will call it plural or celestial marriage, which is all the same thing, except that on account of its religious sanctions, which curb the consciences of men, it has degenerated intq a lower and more degrading type than any heathen polygamy which the world has ever seen. They of course claim that it is a higher and a heavenly order of marriage, as much higher than the ordinary sensualism of the world as heaven is higher than hell. But I am speaking now about facts as they exist and not about their claims.

It is self-evident that the Mormons can not stand for social purity as we understand it, for their teaching and' practise of polygamy are diametrically opposed to our idea of the purity and integrity of the home, as much so as is the brothel; but polygamy aside, we must give them credit for teaching and advocating social purity as they understand it. What, then, is their idea of social purity, and how do they seek to secure it? The Mormon idea of purity is based upon their idea of God and their idea of sex. They believe that the sexual relation existed in eternity, before our world was created, that God Himself lives in the marriage relation with His heavenly wives, by whom He is begetting spiritual offspring; that our spirits are His offspring in the same sense in which our bodies are the offspring of our earthly fathers. They believe, moreover, that God was once a man, and became God by the right use of His sexual powers, as it is possible for other men to do. Joseph Smith taught that "God Himself was once as we are now, and is an exalted man, and sits enthroned in yonder heavens." He also said: Here, then, is eternal life-to know that only wise and true God, and * Condensed from an address delivered by Mr, Campbell before the National Purity Con· vention, Chicago, October 8, 1901.

you have got to learn how to become gods yourselves, and to become kings and priests unto God, the same as all gods have done before you.

This doctrine has been taught by every Mormon prophet, priest, and elder since his day. B. H. Roberts, in "New Witness for God," endorsed by the Mormon Ch.urch an~ first published in 1895, tells how this is done.

What a revelation here! As I have remarked elsewhere, instead of the Godgiven power of procreation being one of the chief things that is to pass away, it is one of the chief means of man's exaltation and glory in that great eternity which, like an endless vista, stretches out before him! Through it man attains to the glory of the endless increase of eternal lives, and the right of presiding as priest and patriarch, king and lord, over his ever-inl'reasing posterity. Instead of the commandment "Be fruitful, and multiply and replenish the earth" being an unrighteous law, it is one by means of which the race of the gods is to be perpetuated, and is as holy and as pure as the commandment" Repent and be baptized." .Through that law, in connection with an observance of all the other laws of the Gospel, man will yet attain unto the power of the Godhead, and like his Father-God-his chief glory will be to bring to pass the eternal life and happiness of his posterity.* What I have said will enable us to consider intelligently the Mormon theory of life and purity, and the practical workings of that theory.

I. The Mormon Theory of Life and Purity According to the Mormon theory of life, it is one of man's chief duties in this world to live in the marriage relation and beget many children, and thus furnish bodies for the spiritual offspring which God is all the time begetting through cohabitation with His heavenly wives. They teach that everyone who commits adultery thus prostitutes the powers which God has given to man and woman with which to cooperate with Deity in peopling this planet with His so-called spiritual children, who may, in turn, become gods.

They teach that there must be no prevention or destruction of offspring, because such acts are great sins against God. Such crimes are, in their minds, also great sins against the unborn spirits, who are thus deprived of bodies, and all possibility of development and exaltation.

Incidentally, this thought furnishes one of their strongest arguments for polygamy, aside from their alleged revelation upon the subject. They believe that since there has been so much destruction of bodily life through crime, war, pestilence and famine, and since so many men are unfitted for fatherhood, myriads of the alleged spiritual offspring of God have been deprived of bodies, and thus prevented from entering upon this earthly life, which is the door of entrance upon a career which may lead to godhood. They therefore believe that it is highly important that all good men and women should marry and have offspring, so as to make up, as far as possible, for the loss sustained by unembodied spirits in the past.

The Mormons believe that adultery should be punished by death, and have often so taught. They are all the time pointing to and decrying the evils which exist in our large cities denouncing the prevention and destruction of life among the aristocracy, as well as the social evil among the degraded. They do this to such an extent that I do not wondel' that many superficial men and women get the impression that, * "New Witness for God," pp. 461 and 462.

MORMONISM: AND PURITY

as a matter of course, the Mormon people who are not practical polygamists are the cleanest and purest people in the world.

This is briefly the Mormon theory in regard to social purity. The question is, how does the theory work in practise? While no true Christian can have any possible respect for their idea of God, or their theory of life, yet there are thousands of people who 'vill say, and properly say, if it is true that their theory works better tha.l ours, let us not oppose them too strenuously until we can find a theory which will produce results which are at least equally as good. The Mormons have so much confidence in their theory that they boldly claim that, if it were carefully and honestly put into practise by mankind, it would not only serve as an effective remedy for the social evil, but that it would result in the physical, intellectual and moral elevation of the race, and lead to the final exaltation of man. Of course, those who make such claims' must produce the proof, which I hereby challenge them to do. In the mean time I shall give you the results of my own careful investigatiQns in regard to the matter.

II. The Practical Workings of the Mormon Theory My observation and study of the question extends over a period of fifteen years. I have regularly read three Utah daily papers, one of them the Deseret News, the official organ of the Mormon Church. I have carefully studied their literature, and read their history from the viewpoint of both friends and foes. I have talked face to face with over one hundred and forty Mormon elders engaged in regular mission work, and visited many of the people among whom they operate, and have kept in touch with Eastern converts to the Mormon faith. I have tried honestly and faithfully to get at the real truth in regard to the effect of Mormonism upon its devotees; and from my observation and experience I am compelled to say that the Mormon theory has been a disastrous failure from the first. There are many potent reasons for such failure.

I. The Mormon theory breaks down because it has no fixed standard of righteousness by which 'to measure their actions. Their god, having been once a man as we are now, and being only an exalted man to-day, has been finite and changeable from the first. The Mormons claim that by holding up before men the idea that it is possible for them to become-. gods they are giving them a more powerful incentive to earnest effort for improvement and advancement; but, as a matter of fact, they have " changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image like unto corruptible man" (Rom. i : 23), and untold demoralization has been the result. Instead of striving to grow like God in holiness and purity of character, they have brought God down to their level, and have sacrilegiously besmeared Him over with the slime and filth of their own sensuality, and have thus" changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshiped and served the creature more than the Creator." "Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonor their own bodies between themselves."

2. The Mormon theory of purity has always fail~d, because there is no high purpose in its appeal. Their talk on social purity has always seemed to me too much like "sounding brass and a tinkling cymbal," since their appeals have always been flavored with apologies for polygamy.

The tendency toward the "social evil" is, however, far greatEr among the people who have been testing this method of "preventing" it than among any other class of people than I have ever known. The houses of prostitution in Utah are fiIfing up with Mormon girls, and they are supplying inmates for such houses for aJl the surrounding region of country, including Idaho, Montana, Wyoming, Colorado, New Mexico, Arizona, and Nevada.

3. The Mormon theory of purity is all the time discussed among all classes of Mormon people-even among the children-in the home, on the street, in the day-schools, and even in the Sunday-schools. Whatever may be their religious conviction in regard to the matter, the fact is that the old lechers living in polygamy are all the time conscious that they are themselves prompted by the basest sensuality, and therefore feel the need of apologizing for their conduct, even to their own children. Mere boys are all the time told that out in the world where there is no polygamy there is no purity; that polygamy is the divine order, the order of heaven; that it was not only commanded by God, in a revelation given through Joseph Smith, but that it was sanctioned by the Bible; that all great men of all time practised polygamy, and that the law of plural marriage is so indelibly stamped upon human nature that the social evil must break out whenever polygamy is prohibited. Social impurity is rampant among the older boys and girls of the schools. Forced marriages are the rule in many of the towns. These things are rumored about a Mormon town all the time, so much so that we can not live among the people without coming to believe them. If those misguided but well-meaning Eastern people who apologize for their Mormon friends but knew the real facts, which could easily be ascertained by anyone living quietly. and passively in any Mormon town for a little while, I am sure they would never again utter one word of apology for Mormon social conditions. I would much prefer to have my children grow up in the Tenderloin District of New York City than in an atmosphere where they would all the time see and hear the things which are seen and heard in a Mormon town where Mormonism flourishes without restraint. I have known of Mormon paren ts who expected'to live and die in the Mormon faith, but who sent their children to outside schools and Sabbathschools until their characters should grow strong enough to endure the moral strain of Mormon teaching.

4. But, you will inquire, are not the women sincere in their polygamous faith and practises? Yes, indeed, the women are sincere; this is the most awful fact about the whole situation. Women have no selfish end to gain by polygamy. They suffer all for what they believe to be a great principle. Their very suffering daily increases their sincerity and their fanaticism. The history of Mormonism has again and again proved, and is proving to-day, that women who can not be moved to yield to the lusts of beastly men by appeals to their personal interests-who would even die in defense of their honor-can be influenced to yield to appeals in behalf of the alleged baby spirits which they are made to think' are hovering around them, praying, longing even to the point of despair, while waiting for mothers to give them bodies and homes in which to rest from their weary wanderings, some of whom may have already been waiting thousands of years for such relief, because ~o many women of the past have failed to do their duty. The mothers of this fait· land, who are given to despising the unfortunate polygamous women of Utah,

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY MEETING

should be on their guard lest their own daughters be caught in the same toils.

Let us arise, in the majesty of our splendid American citizenship, and submit and ratify the proposed anti-polygamy constitutional amendment as soon as Oongress and the Legislature can act, and thus forever rid the country of this monstrous and debasing iniquity, which was, at the first, inspired by lechery, and which has disgraced and cursed our land for full threescore years and tEn, while it has paved its way with the skeletons of unborn infants, and sent ten thousand brokenhearted women to welcome tho untimely graves.

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY MEETING * No missionary society can do its best work without high ideals. The perfection sought may never be fully attained, but the higher the aim the greater the achievement. In every missionary meeting there are four things to be considered–preparation, place, people, and program.

PREPARATION.-Back of the ideal missionary meeting must be ideal preparation, for such missionary meetings do not "just grow." They are the result of hard work and earnest, intelligent, prayerful planning. Every detail concerning the program, the place of meeting, the announcement from pulpit or press, the personal invitation to newcomers, must be carefully considered beforehand, and nothing forgotten.

PLAcE.–,-The placE' in which a missionary meeting is held has much to do with maKing it ideal or otherwise. There has been a growing tendency in recent years to hold the meetings in private houses, and in many instances this has resulted in a large increase of attendance. Ohurch parlors are not always bright and cheerful, and meetings held in them are apt to borrow coldness from the barren walls and stiffness from the formal rows of straight-backed chairs. A transformation can be easily wrought by rearranging the chairs in some manner suggestive of sociability, by hanging missionary maps, charts, and pictures on the walls, and by bringing in fresh flowers, and curios from missionary lands.

PEOPLE.-It is impossible to have an ideal meeting without people, and plenty of them. Not that small meetings are unprofitable; indeed, they are often full of spiritual power, and mighty in result. But there is enthusiasm in numbers, and a small meeting that ought to be a large one, and could be with a little effort, is certainly not ideal. But it is not enough for people to be present at a missionary meeting-they must be pleasant ItS well, ready to greet one another with a cordial handshake and a friendly word. Otherwise the meeting will not be ideal, for there is nothing in the world so depressing as a company of icebergs in a Ohristian church.

THE PROGRAM.-But, after all, the program is the most important part about a missionary meeting. Here are ten points to be considered: 1. The Leader.-Oarlyle says: "Let him who would move and convince others be first moved and convinced himself." The ideal leader, therefore, should be an earnest, consecrated Ohristian, full of the spirit of missions, able to inspire others with love for the work.

*Condensed from The Missionary Life and Light. 2. The Length.-An ideal missionary program must not be too long; ordinarily an hour and a half is sufficient. Papers and discussions should be strictly limited in time; otherwise they are apt to become exceedingly wearisome by reason of their length.

3. The Transaction of Business.-Long-drawn-out business discussions are fatal to a missionary meeting. In the ideal society business is reduced to a minimum and disposed of promptly, all matters of importance having been first discussed by the Executive Committee.

4. The Aim.-In every battle, owing to random shooting, there is a great waste of ammunition. It is said that but one bullet in a thousand hits the enemy, and but one in ten thousand proves fatal. There is the same waste in missionary meetings, largely because our missionary shot is fired without definite aim. Is it not true that sometimes the Scriptures are read and prayers are offered largely because it is the proper thing to do? In the ideal meeting every number on the program has a special mission, having been chosen with definite aim of interesting people and of inducing them to pray for the work, to give liberally of their time and. money, or go personally to the foreign field.

5. The Scripture Lesson.-In the ideal missionary meeting the Bible is used as the "sword of the Spirit," the all-powerful Word of God. Especial study should be given to the Scriptural foundations on which missionary operations rest: the" Great Commission" as recorded in the four Gospels and the book of Acts; the rewards promised to those who take up missionary work, and the danger of neglecting it; and the great promises and prophecies by which the ultimate triumph of world-wide missions is assured.

6. Praye1'.-In the ideal missionary meeting there is much prayer, not only in connection with the devotional service, but at intervals during the entire meeting. There should be more real praying for specific things. It was said of Gossner that during his life he "prayed open both hearts and pocketbooks; prayed up the walls of a hospital; prayed mission stations into being." Missionary societies may pray workers into the field, courage into the hearts of missionaries, money into empty treasuries, and heathen souls into the kingdom of God. Too little use is made of silent prayer, which engages all hearts in a way that audible petitions sometimes fail to do.

7. MusiC.-Music is an important factor in the ideal meeting. While it is well occasionally to arrange for special numbers in the way of appropriate solos or duets, the music should largely consist of congregational singing.

8. The Study of Missions.-To be ideal, the papers, discussions, etc., which form the main body of the program should deal not. only with the work of the denomination to which the society belongs, but also with general missionary history, giving broad expansive views of worldwide and centuries-long missionary effort.

9. Living Links.-An ideal program always includes something that will bring the home worker in close and sympathetic touch with the missionary on the field. An ideal way of doing this is in vogue in the First Oongregational Church of Springfield, Ohio. To each member of the society a missionary is assigned. In response to roll-call the members give the names of their missionaries and items of interest about their work. The plan works admirably.

10. Fresh Material.-A prominent educator has given a word of advice to teachers which may well be heeded by missionary leaders. Be says: "Let your pupils drink from a running stream; even animals will not drink from a stagnant poo!." The ideal missionary program presents only bright, fresh, up-to-date missionary materia!.

SOME FURTHER SUGGESTIONS * BY HELEN A. PHELPS We all find it difficult to live up to our ideals and often fall far short, but that is no good reason why we should not have a high ideal for a missionary meeting as well as for other things, and strive to reach this conception.

First: There should be careful preparation on the part of the leader appointed. She should have due notice of this appointment and ample time to make out her program.

Second: There should be hearty concurrence between the leader and those asked to take part. If a person be requested to read or recite, or to write a paper, tho the task may seem beyond her power she should try to do the best she can, trusting in the Lord for strength. If we are inspired by His Spirit, we can do great things. But let us be careful in all our preparation that the glory be given to God and not to ourselves.

Third: ~ee that each member has some little part given her to do, so that she may feel that she is necessary to the meeting. The more we work for an object, the more we love that object. Some of us may think we have so many other duties that we can not give the time to search maps, missionary incidents and annals, and to write papers; but we owe it to ourselves to give a little time to the improvement of our minds, and we know of no better way to improve intellectually than by such study.

Fourth: Another point is the necessity for each one to do a thing when she agrees to do it, unless prevented by such a reason as she can give to her Master. Think what a disappointment it is to a leader, after careful thought to prepare a program, to have those on whom she depends fail at the appointed hour.

Fifth: Punctuality is one of the points of a good meeting. We ought to begin on time, close on time, and not allow ourselves to visit until after the close of the meeting.

Lastly, for an "ideal meeting" we must love the work of saving the world. We must pray for it, and have our hearts full of the subject. If we expect the Lord Jesus to meet with us, we must seek His presence, and then, indeed, we shall be blessed.

* Condensed from Woman's Work/or Vroman. EDITORIALS Christianity. True and False- Prayer for Students Am I Christian in deed, or. in For several years the Christian student movements of the world name only? have united in observing the second Sunday of February as a Universal The late Earl Cairns, twice Lord Day of Prayer for Students. This day has been attended with most Chancellor of Great Britain, and gratifying spiritual results in all parts of the world. The General one of the most devout and godly Committee of the World's Student Christian Federation calls upon all men which the empire produced in Christian student organizations, and upon Christians in general, to the century past, spoke the follow- observe Sunday, February 9, 1902, as a day of special prayer on behalf ing words in Exeter Hall in March, of students.

1881, twenty years ago, to the The past few years have witness- ed an unprecedented multiplication Young Men's Christian Associa- of Christian student organizations and a world-wide extension of the tion. They are worthy to be writ- student Christian movement. The difficulties and perils in the pathten in letters of gold: way of the student movement are many, subtle, and great. Prayer May I venture earnestly and af- is an essential factor in removing fectionately to say to every young all these hindrances. The opporman who hears me, that true and tunities for usefulness which to-day vital religion is not merely a bond confront the student movement in to bind together an association, or every land are greater and more even a church; but that it involves inspiring than ever. God alone can and it requires, in each individual, enable us to recognize and improve A SEPARATE, REAL, PERSONAL these opportunities. TRANSACTION BETWEEN THE INDI- VIDUAL AND HIS SAVIOR; and, The committee suggest the foluntil that transaction is adjusted lowing grounds for thanksgiving: and settled satisfactorily, there can Thanksgiving that the Christian come to that individual no real students of the world are united in peace, no real happiness, no real spirit and in effort to make Christ energy for that which is good, no King; that in all parts of the world real power to resist that which is there is a growing interest in the evil. And, believe me, all else is study of the Word of God; that nothing in comparison with this. during the past year there have Your advancement in life, your been spiritual awakenings among health, your recreation, your trade, students in some of the most your business, your reputation, difficult fields-for example, Belyour position in society, the esteem gium, Italy, Russia-and a deepenof your fellow men-all these are ing sense of responsibility for the important in their way, but they evangelization of the world. are nothing, absolutely, literally nothing, in comparison with the an- Objects for intercession are sugswer to this all-important question: gested as follows: That in all coun- " Am I, not merely, a Christian in tries there may be an increase in name, or the member of a Christian association; but have I a real, iV– dividual, personal knowledge of Christ as my Savior -and my Godl"

It was this thought which dom- inated Lord Cairns'life, and when he was dying, sitting up in bed and gasping for breath, he said to those gathered about him: "You will all have to come to this hour.· Let me charge you if in this hour you would have perfect peace, let noth- ing come between you and Christ."

EDITORIALS

the number of men who feel a we could not have foreseen. In burden of personal responsibility June so great an authority as Dr. for winning students to Christ; Arthur H. Smith, of North China, that the missionary spirit in the wrote me personally that it is universities of Christian lands may doubtful if missionaries can ever continue to grow; that the student again, or at least for very many movement may result in influenc- years, travel freely in China; but ing students to bring to bear upon already remarkable change appears the social and political problems of to be coming over magistrates and their day the teachings and spirit people. Missionaries return, to be of Christ; that the Christian stu- welcomed heartily. Dr. Hykes, of dents of non-Christian lands may the American Bible Society, has mightily further the evangelization just returned from a visit to North of their own people; that the re- China, and says, "You have come sult;; of the tour of the General Sec- at a very favorable time; it is the retary of the Federation through- eve of great changes in China." out the student centers of the Far This seems a crisis in China such East may be conserved and aug- as came to Japan twenty years mented; and that the next conven- ago, but now to a far greater peotion of the Federation, to be held ple. The empress herself has bein Denmark in August, 1902, may gun to reissue the suppressed reexert a helpful influence on the form edicts of the young emperor spiritual life of the students of all in 1898. Weare told that printinglands. presses are rushed to supply the again rising demand for Western G. C. Morgan's Campaign educational literature. One mis- sionary, more than a thousand Rev. G. Campbell Morgan's miles into the interior of China, preaching campaign, now fairly in has just wired, for immediate use in progress in America, has already his own field, an order for Bibles developed precious results. His which, eight years ago, the society addresses to ministers and students would have deemed an issue suffiat Lane Seminary, Cincinnati, pro- cient to supply the demand in all foundly moved his hearers. Intel- China for five or six years. These lectual vigor is in him wedded to are the exact words of Dr. Hykes devoutness and spiritual fervor to-day. Our hearts are stirred. and a missionary spirit. He is broad and liberal without being The twelve days, from December unsound, and so wins hearers of all shades of credal beliefs. The Gos- 21st to and including January 1st; pel he preaches is alive with verity and spiritual power, and many were set apart for special prayer hope that he will yet visit Japan, India, and other Oriental lands and fasting, in waiting upon God with his life·giving and soul-arousing message. for the laborers, tak!ng by simple Cheering News from China faith the promise, "All these things Mr. Horace W. Houlding writes shall be added unto you." This is from Shanghai, November 16th, very cheering tidings as to China, the great need-men of faith, "full where he and his party had landed of the Holy Ghost and ~f wisdom." two days previous. He says: Mr. Houlding adds: God has been working in a way Such a change-has come that Mr. Stevenson, Deputy Director of the C. I. M. here, says, "This is such a time for the purchase of property in the interior as never was seen before." We prayed for funds for securing immediately property in the twenty central governmental cities for the twenty central sta- tions, and we believe for it and shall move forward in this faith.

If this is to be taken as an indica- tion, the Lord seems to be about to go far beyond the expectation and supplication of His people in open- ing China to a pew diffusiop of the

Gospel, for which two hundred 450 for the number of foreign mis- sionaries is explained by the fact martyrs shed their blood in the re- that 397 is the number, e.cclusive of ordained native agents, while 450 cent massacres. is 397, plus the children of mission- aries not enrolled in any of the Moravian Statistics home congregations; 450 is there- fore merely a round number. On Our readers may have noticed in July 1, 1901, there were 247 men and the article in the last December is- 213 women in our foreign mission service, making a total of 490, but sue, Oll the Moravian Church, some here, again, the ordained natives apparent. discrepancies. For exam- are included. You .are perfectly safe, however, in stating that 400 ple, on page 884, the total member- foreign missionaries are employed ship at home is 96,877, and abroad by the Moravian Church, so that 95,424, and the foreign missionary the number 397 was practically cor- rect. force 397. On page 885, in the offi- Turning now to the question cial statistics, the home member- about the Diaspora, we ourselves are not very clear about the exact ship, exclusive of foreign mission- number. This work is carried on ex c Ius i vel y among the state aries, is 38.209; the missionary force, churches of continental Europe 450, and the total foreign member- without in any way drawing the ship, 96,877. A correspondent, call- people from their allegiance to the state churches, and consequently ing attention to these apparently statistics, as far as I am concerned, conflicting statements, says: are largely guesswork, and 60,000 is In John R. Mott's book, "The as good or as bad a figure as any other. We have not received any Evangelization of the W orId in this Generation," pp. 96-98, he evi- accurate report from our brethren dently figures all comparisons on a beyond the sea for a long time. basis of about 38,000 home members, and says "one in sixty-six of But last year these friends on the the communicant members of their continent of Europe contributed to home churches in Europe and America" are foreign missionaries. our mission work $37,637.98. What is the cause of the apparent I think it would be fair to add discrepancies in the two accounts? Does Mr. Mott omit the Diasp01'a, the membership of the Diaspora, if and, if so, should they not rightfully be included? you can speak of sllch an indefinite quantity as membership, to the As both sets of figures were taken membership of the home provinces from official sources, we have sub- in striking averages or in making mitted these discrepancies to Rev. comparisons with other churches, but then their gifts should of course Paul De Schweinitz and to Prof. J. be likewise added in. Taylor Hamilton, the historian of It is exceedingly difficult to make the Unitas Frab'um, and have re- comparisons between our Church ceived the following explanation, and other churches, because of the ecumenical character of our Church which we append for the sake of and its work, which places us in a exactness and accuracy of state- unique and peculiar position.

ment: From one point of view Mr. Mott The statistics given in quotation is correct in basing his calculation upon a home membership of 38,000, marks on pages 885 and 886 are correct, As to how the discrepancy because, while we draw many of arose, the most naLural explanation our missionaries from our Diaspora is, that on page 884 the 60,000 Dias- membership, yet they are never adpora members are added to the statistics of the home provinces for mitted to mission service until they 1898, which would make t.he figures have actually united with our on page 884 about correct. Dr. Church, and have been under its Hamilton, on pages 885-6, gave the newest figures at his command, care for a varying number of years. those for 1900-38,659 for the home On the other hand, I think that provinces, and 96,877 for the foreign provinces. you are justified in making 98,000 The discrepancy between 397 and the basis of comparisons, because without this Diasporn mission we would not get many of the men that we do.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY CHINA IN CONVULSION. By Arthur H. Smith. opinions and conclusions. But this Illustrated. 8vo, 760 pp 2 vols. $5.00, is a book of unusual scope and net. Fleming H. Revell 00., N. Y. merit. How it was ever written up so soon after the events it chron- These volumes will be received as icles is a problem. It contains in a classic on the subject of the late all nearly a quarter million words, Boxer outbreak, its causes, con- and they show no marks of undue duct, and consequences. Dr. Smith haste, and the charming illuminis probably as great an authority ative style of this author throws on the matters he discusses as any over the story its peculiar fascinaman in the Celestial Empire. We tion. have been struck with the care and candor exhibited in these splendid We should like to have had more volumes, and the thoroughness space given to the outlook, which is and philosophic insight with which all found in a brief closing chapter they enter into the heart of the of less than seven pages out of theme. Our only regret is that nearly eight hundred. In it Dr. their price puts them beyond the Smith makes no real advance in reach of so many readers. the way of wise suggestion, beyond what might occur to most readers. Dr. Smith keenly traces the Perhaps he felt, as well he might, sources of the antipathy to foreign- that it is too early to do much wise ers, the various causes contributing outlooking, and like Mr. Beecher to its confirmation and increase, feels that "hindsight" is safer such as foreign aggression, conflict than foresight. But there need be between two opposing civilizations little risk in prophesying that this so different in character, the in- book will have a wide reading and trusions of foreign commerce and an interested reading. foreign religion, reaction against reform, fear that the foreigner THE H,STORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS. By would prove a usurper, etc. He Gustave Warneck. Edited from the sev· gives perhaps a score of reasons enth German edition by Dr. George Robleading up to the outbreak. Then son. 8vo. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell 00. he shows how it gathered and broke like a storm, and like a storm swept This volume needs no recommimfuriously and wildly over the land. dation. Professor Warneck has He graphically pictures the siege for at least a quarter century been of Peking with its heroic struggles one of the five leading authorities and dark days of almost despair, on missions, and few would dispute and the long waiting and the glad with him the confidence of readers, relief. Then he looks back, and as Dr. George Smith, Dean Vahl, a philosophic historian reviews the Theodore Christlieb, Dr. E. JL whole history and traces both the Bliss, being associated with him in hand of man and the hand of God. the same lines of stUdy. We see the avenging of the massacres in China's humiliation and The first edition of this work was desolation, the catastrophe to the published nineteen years ago, and native Church, and the heroism of has been an admitted authority native Christians; and the outlook ever since. The present volume is for the future closes the second double the size of the first, and not volume. only carries down the history to the present time, but is essentially It would be strange if any reader a new book and not a mere corwholly agrees with all Dr. Smith's rected and revised edition of its predecessor. THE LORE OF CATHAY. By W. A. P. Martin, the adult and the history of the D.D., LL.D. Illustrated. 8vQ, 480 pp. $2.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y. nation. Stories told to them shape 1901. their aims and beliefs, and the This volume is the result of a example set them by parents is life-long study of the Chinese and more potent in determining char- their literature, by the President of acter than all the precepts of the Imperial University. Dr. Mar- Confucius or Buddha. Professor tin is a scholar and a missionary, Headland's books are rather and has already become widely amusing and informing than mis- known by his "Cycle of Cathay," sionary or ethical, but they bring and" Siege of Peking.:' This latest us nearer to the Chinese children product of his pen is, however, and so enable us to help them bet- the best, and will stand as the most ter. * readable and authoritative work on the subject. Dr. Martin not MONTHLY BIBLIOGRAPHY only describes and gives examples CENTENNIAL SURVEY OF FOREIGN MISSIONS. By James S. Dennis. $2.50, net. Flemof the literature of the Chinese, but ing H. Revell CO. 1902.

he reveals their mental character- MISSIONARY SPEAKERS' MANUAL. By A. R. Buckland and J. D. Mullins. 8vo, 368 pp. istics and the mode of education 68. James Nisbet & Co., London. 1901.

which makes the sons and daugh- OUTLINE H,STORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS. By Gustav Warneck. (Translated by ters of Sinim what they are. George Robson.) Portraits and maps. 8vo, 364 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell The book is divided into five Co. 1901.

parts, dealing respectively with FIFTY lIbSSIONARY PROGRAMMES. By Belle M. Brain. 16mo. 35 cents. United Society "Chinese Contributions to Arts of Christian Endeavor, Boston. 1901.

and Sciences," "Chinese Litera- CHINA IN CONVULSION. By Arthur H. Smith. Illustrated. 2 vols., 8vo, 760 pp. $500, ture," "Religion and Philosophy," nd. Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y. 1901.

"Education in China," and" Stud- TOKYO M,RSIONARY CONFERENCE. 1900. Illus- trated. 8vo, 1,048 pp. 11ethodist Pubies in Chinese History." Every lishing House, Tokyo. 1901.

section contains revelations as to ADVENTURES IN TIBET. By William Carey. Illustrated. 12mo, 300 pp. $1.50, net. the achievements, resources, char- United Society of Christian Endeavor. 1902. acteristics, and possibilities of this HIGH-CASTE H,NDU WOMEN. By Pandita much misunderstood and abused Ramabai. (Revised.) 12mo. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y. 1902. people. Dr. Martin has contributed LAND OF THE CONCH-SHELL. Illustrated. a volume that is distinctly and in- 12mo, 64 pp. 18. Church 11issionary So- ciety, London. 1901. tensely valuable for a more thor- SUBJECTS OF THE SHAH. By C. H. Stileman. ough knowledge of the Chinese Illustrated. 12mo, 96 pp. 18. C. 11. S., London. 1901. and how to educate them in truth ARMENIA: TRAVELS AND STUDIES. By H. F. B. and righteousness. * Lynch. Illustrated. 2 vols. 1,000 pp. $15.00, net. Longmans, Green & Co., N. Y. THE CHINESE Boy AND GIRL. By Isaac Taylor 1901. Headland. 8vo, 176 pp. lllustrated. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New MOHAMMED AND HIS POWER. By P. Lacy York. 1901. Johnstone. 12mo. 238 pp. $1.25. Charles Scribner's Sons, N. Y. 1901. The unique and artistic get-up of this book makes it doubly at- PROTESTANT CHURCH IN GERMANY. By George tractive. It is a companion volume H. Schodde. 40 cents. Lutheran Publicaand sequel to "Chinese Mother tion Society, Philadelphia. 1901. Goose." Professor Headland raises the curtain by which childlife in UGANDA AND ITS PEOPLE. By General Lugard. China has been hidden'from view Illustrated. 16mo. 175 pp. M. F. Mansand reveals their methods of play, field & Co., N. Y. 1901. their education and habits of life. Children are much the same the LAND OF THE AMAZONS. By Baron de Santaworld over, but the training of the Anna 11ery. Illustrated. Maps. 405 pp. child determines the character of $4.00. E. P. Dutton & Co., N. Y. 1901.

MEXICO AS I SAW IT. By Mrs. Alec. Tweedie. Illustrated. $5.00, net. MacMillan Co. 1901.

THE ApOSTLES OF THE SOUTHEAST. By Frank T. Bullen. 12mo, 354 pp. $1.50. D. Appleton & Co. N. Y., 1901.

GENERAt. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA and inspirational, in which prayer The Protestant There were some for missions was emphasized as the Episcopal plain things said greatest factor to success. Conference on and some vigorous Missions things done at the The need of missions in Roman First General Mis- Catholic countries received especial sionary Conference of the Prot- estant Episcopal Church, held in attention. Bishop Kinsolving de- Rochester, N. Y., in December last. Rev. Dr. Nelson deprecated clared that the Catholic Church in the scant attention given to mis- sions by the triennial meetings of Brazil had repulsed the people by that Church, like that of San Francisco, where the great missionary its un-Christian terms, its service body was forced to give precedence to legislative business, despite the in an unknown tongue, the celibacy fact that the mind of the Church is as four-fifths to one-fifth for the of the priests, and the confessional. discussion of missionary matters rather than the discussion of Dr. Dudley Powers spoke on canonical law; yet the San Francisco convention did lift the whole Cuba; Rev. Henry Forrester, on thought of the Church to a higher level on missionary matters, in the Mexico; and Bishop-elect Brent, on proposal to apportion a million dollars for missions. the Philippines.

Perhaps the most significant Interrelations Dr. J. G. Fraser, feature of the Rochester convention was the determination to in-, of Missions Sec r e tary of the augurate throughout the whole Church men's missionary societies! Ohio Home Mis- The Sunday-schools had been organized on this line, and through- sionary Society (Congregational), out the land women's missionary organizations had been active, but has recently written as follows upon the men had been inactive. They needed to be organized, too, spe- this inspiring theme: cially for the study of missions. ERthusiasm rose to such a great The world is small and belongs to height during the meetings that God, who brings its farthest ends when this proposition was together in the service of his spreadlaunched a congregation of 1,100. ing kingdom. Ohio has its little people rose unanimously to vote chapter of the great story. When in favor of it. The next day the Dr. H. A. Schauffier was a missionorganization scheme was formu- ary of the American Board in lated and adopted. That is a great Austria, Marie Reitinger was constep forward, and worth the whole verted under his ministry. After outlay and effort of the convention Providence had thrust him through -a convention, by the way, distin- the open door into the great Slavic guished by the absence of all col- work in Cleveland, she came back lections, being purely educational to be a valued helper in the work for which she has spoken witb acceptance far and wide.

Bertha J uengling,. a Polish girl, speaking German fluently, as well as English and her native tongue, was one of the early graduates of the Bethlehem Bible and Mission- ary Training School. When she married an American pastor, Rev. Rupert W. Harris, it seemed at first that Providence might have made a mistake; but, after aiding her husband in home missionary service in Iowa, and receiving or- dination at the desire of those who best knew her work, the two have returned to Ohio, to bring back from the dead two Cincinnati churches and to put them apparent- ly in a larger place of power for their communities than ever before.

Meanwhile, Bethlehem Church in Cleveland has raised up a genera-

tion of young people with a notable clerks and artisans; homes for girls working in stores and offices; homes missionary spirit, not content to for children; rescue homes for fallen fill working-places in the mother women; slum posts for slum visita- tion and meetings; slum day nurs- Church, but ready for the hard eries for infants; cheap food depots places of the great field. Lewis and cent meals; cheap clothing and Hodous, a son of Bethlehem, grad- second-hand stores; salvage briuate of Adelbert College and Hart- gades for collection of household and office waste; wood-yards; emford Seminary, and since a student ployment bureaus; Kni.ghts of Hope in Germany on the Hartford fellow- for prison visitation and ex-crim- inals; winter relief; medical relief, ship, and Miss Anna Jelinek, also including free dispensaries; sumof Bethlehem and a graduate of mer outings for the poor; penny ice-wagons; Christmas and Thanks- Oberlin, his betrothed-for love giving dinners; missing friends and inquiry department; farm colonies works the same sweet way in Slavic for the poor. hearts-are under appointment of Young People A conference of the American Board to the Fuchau Mission, China. So close are Au's- and Missions leaders in mission tria, Iowa, Cincinnati, China, and work among young Cleveland in the plan of God! people was held in New York in Density of It is generally sup- D~cember, when 200 came together Population in posed that New from points as distant as Virginia, Chicago York has the den- sest and most over- Colorado, and Toronto. All were crowded tenement population in leaders among young people. The the world; but, according to Mr. Robert Hunter, "it is very prob- heartiest fellowship prevailed, and able, if we could compare the height of the dwelling and its density of 14 denominations were represented. population in the Jewish, Italian, Polish, and Bohemian districts of Around the walls was a great Chicago with the like in districts elsewhere, the real density would array of articles for missionary adequal the worst in the world. The density of population per acre in vertising-maps, charts, diagrams, the Polish quarter in Chicago is three times that of the most mite-boxes of quaint designs, scenes crowded portions of Tokyo, Calcutta, and many other Asiatic in mission lands, missionary pericities."-Report ofCity Homes Association. odicals, pamphlets, and books.

Salvation The" submerged" Bright hintsfor missionary work- Army and the classes in America, ers kept pencils busy and crowded Poor including the crim~ the omnipresent note-book. For inal, the vicious and instance, these: purely pauper elements, number ·0 not less than 3,000,000 under favor- "Go to original authorities for your missionary information," said able sociological circumstances, Dr. Halsey. "Don'tget your goods of the .retailer if you can get them while the number is liable to in- of the wholesaler."

crease alarmingly during seasons of The small boy's recipe for the growth of a mission band: "Let commercial depression. For deal- one feller bring another feller, and then give the fellers something to ing with this mass of poverty and do."

suffering the Salvation Army in "Don't co v e r your missionary books," said Mr. Beach, "if you the United States has organized want them read. You have simply placed a coffin around them. Furvarious institutions and agencies. thermore, if you want missionary books read, have them bound in These include: red."

Shelters for homeless men; shel- One of the most lively sessions had for its theme the teaching of ters for homeless women; homes fOf missions in the Sunday-school, and·

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for its culmination the adoption of attendance transfer them to the strong resolutions urging the Inter- national Lesson Committee to as- public schools. No fewer than 17,- sign one missionary lesson every quarter. "I'd rather," asserted 102 personal visits were made to Dr. Rhodes with emphasis, "that homes of the poor, in fully half of my boy should get a good idea of what God is doing in China to-day which gifts of clothing had to be than that he should get ever so good an idea of what He did to made. Cripples, heretofore neg- N ebuchadnezzar." lected, are carried by this society's Much interest was shown in .the Methodist plan of making every agents down flights of stairs in the Sunday-school a missionary. so- morning and up . again at night, ciety, with its own officers, and at least one missionary meeting dur- that they may go to and from the ing the year. society's schools in the society's The conference made manifest wagons. Nearly 500 children were the usefulness of closer union placed in farmers' homes in the among mission workers. There were loud calls, for instance, for West, to be watched over by agents central bureaus of missionary in- of the society to see that they are formation and literature in large treated according to contract, and, cities. Uniform mission studies, especially, are sent to school.

missionary leaflets for Sunda.y- During its forty-nine yeal's of ac- schools, and exchanges of literature tivity the society has disbursed among mission boards are other $10,000,000.

possible results of the conference. Student Whatever it may The report of the sessions which is Missionary have been at first, Campaign the Student Misto be issued will be complete and sionary Movement invaluable. has become a mighty force for the The conference reached its climax world's evangelization. Take the with Mr. Speer's address-a fashion following as evidence, which re- conferences have. "I date my per- lates to but a single form of activ- sonal experience of the Christian ity among Presbyterian churches: life," he said, "from my reception Last summer 11 volunteers enterof the missionary spirit." He ed the field, whovisited 337churches, delivered 660 addresses, called on pleaded for a deeper consecration. 3,004 homes, leaving 837 missionary •• We can not accomplish by drive books and 1,103 church magazines .with them; placed 124 purely miswhat must be accomplished by de- sionary libraries (2,104 volumes) in votion." He made. an earnest plea young people's societies and Sun- day-schools; introduced systematic for home religion, declaring that. giving into 60 churches and 4 Chris- tian Endeavor societies; held con- "the home is the best place to reach ferences with 135 women's societies and 111 missionary committees; the young people."-A. R. WELLS. organized 12 women's societies, 5 young people's societies, 29 mis- Children's This organization, a sionary committees and 44 mission study classes; started monthly mis- Aid Society monument to the sionary meetings in 43 young peo- ple's societies, while leading 40 energy and devotion non-giving churches to give or inof C. L. Brace, is nearing its'semi- crease their gifts to foreign mis- sions. centennial. With $440,000 avail- Now it is Men, The Board of Forable for use last year, 19 day and 8 Now it is Money eign Missions of evening schools are maintained, the Presbyterian whose agents and teachers seek Church, North, has issued an ear- out children kept at home by the nestappeal tothe seminarystudents poverty, shiftlessness, and igno- rance of parents; and after cleaning them up and inducing regular

to consider the claims upon them Ashmore, Baptist missionary to of the work. Vacancies are to be filled, and reinforcements are China, tell the story: needed, and new stations are waiting to be opened. The support We found that the church had a seems to be in sight, but the men heavy infusion of the descendants are needed. With us in the South of the old missionaries who had it is just the other way. We have evangelized Hawaii: the Judds, the the men awaiting the ability of Binghams, the Gulicks, and others. our Foreign Mission office to send Well, here is a missionary church. them out. Doubtless more would They are carrying on a mission of respond from all our seminaries their own in the Gilbert Islands, and from the ranks of the younger sending money to the American ministry, but we are at this time Hoard also. Last year they gave in great and urgent need of the $40,000 to carryon their mission. means to sustain the missions al- This year they have already sent ready established and doing effect- $1,000 of Uncle Sam's yellow gold ive work.-Central Presbyterian. on to Boston, and the second and third thousand are to follow soon, New Life for The Americans are and that does not include private gifts of individuals whom the Lord Cuba beginning to show has prospered. The expenses of the church are all paid by private sub- that Cu ba, the scriptions and the Sunday collec- tions-every red penny of them. "Queen of the Antilles," reduced These collections have been some- times astonishing in size. On one to chaos by the tyranny and mis- Sunday they raised $14,000; on arl'other, by special appeal, they management of Spain, may be amounted to $34,000. Such giving as that would take the breath of transformed again into a fruitful the Baptists of a whole state with us. Not long ago, when the old garden. Large tracts of land, now Mother Board was in a pinch, they sent on $9,000 at a clip. overgrown with timber, are being Methodists in Rev. J. W. Butler cleared, and planted with tropical Mexico has this to say of fruit. The unsanitary fever-haunt- work in the capital ed cities and towns are being city of our neighbor republic: drained and cleared of infection, The Mexico Mission has been so that soon the natural advantages peculiarly fortunate in securing well-located properties in all its of the climate will be free from the more important centers. Take, for instance, Mexico city. Here, in 1873, incubus of a deadly danger. Better we came into possession of a part of what had formerly been the Conthan all, the American churches vent of San Francisco. It was pur- chased for $16,000 silver. A like are making a special mission field sum was immediately laid aut to adapt it to our purposes. Other of Cuba. The special conditions of improvements have followed since, till now we have an auditorium land and tenure just now make it capable of seating 800, with a chapel, or vestry, adjoining, which possible to evangelize the country will seat 150; a boys' school, where- in may gather 150 children; a bookafter the manner of Paul, the tent- store and publishing department large enough to do all our work for maker. A preacher can go to Cuba, the next 30 years; a free reading- room, open every day in the year; and if he can only get five acres of and separate residences for 2 mis- sionary and 2 native pastors' famland, which it is easy to do, he can ilies. Here the Gospel is preached every Sunday in 3 languages, and soon make a living for himself, services of some kind held nearly and in the mean time he can be doing mission work and establish a church.-London Christian.

The StrangeI it is 10- Banner Church cated, not in New for Giving York or in London, but in once benight- ed Honolulu. Let Rev. William

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

every evening. From this center markets just within the British go out about 4,000,000 pages of border; and into Abyssinia the religious literature annually. Bible is admitted freely.-British and Foreign Bible Society Report. The Bible in In this colony are British Guiana nearly 300,000 in- Wesleyan For years the West habitants, of whom Activity London Mission has fully half can claim negro-descent; over 105,000 are East Indians by at Home been carried on by direct immigration, 12,000 are Portuguese, 10,000 aborigines, 4,000 Hugh Price Hnghes Chinese, and 4,000 consist of Europeans, inclusive of those designated in St. James Hall. Not many weeks "whites other than Portuguese." The circulation of the Scriptures is ago a Methodist mission-hall was in the hands Qf agents of the British and Foreign Bible Society, who opened in Edinburgh, under the diact through 2 auxilaries, one of them having its center at Berbice, rection of Rev. George Jackson, and reports that in 1899 its sales were 1,805 copies in English and 128 situated at a favorable point for in Hindustani; while in 1900 th"tJy were 1,325 copies in English and 126 reaching thousands not in the habit in Hindustani. It receives from the parent society an annual grant of entering church doors. Manof £75 toward colportage expenses; and employs both an English and chester also has a similar work. an Hindustani colporteur, the latter at work among the numerous cool- Begun about fifteen years ago, it ies in the colony. has steadily grown, until its influ- EUROPE ence is felt throughout the entire God's Word It is a striking fact Going Forth that, while of the city of nearly 1,000,000. Twenty- thousands of new one services are held each Sunday, books published each year not one in three reaches a second edition, with an average attendance of and the average life of a modern book is only four or five years, there 15,000. Every week there ar~ is an ever-increasing and widening demand for new editions of the 33 prayer-meetings, 80 fellowship- Bible. Last year nearly 5,000,000 copies of the Bible or portions were meetings, 9 Bible classes, and 30 issued. In South Africa many thousands have been distributed in open-air services. Over 4,000 attend the camps, to the Boers as well as to the British. Among the new the temperance meetings every versions is one in Baluchi, the language of the half million pastoral Saturday evening. There are 2,500 people in the highlands of Baluchistan. Tho Tibet is closely children in the Sunday-schools of guarded against foreign intrusion, the society is sending the Bible the mission. Fifteen departments through traders who flock to the of social work are maintained, and more than 1,000 voluntary workers are engaged in various ways in spreading the Gospel, in minister- ing to the spiritual and temporal needs of a great multitude.

Tribute to Few laymen have a Good Soldier taken so active and practical a {lart in missionary work as Major-General Haig, who passed to his heavenly rest July 27th, last. When a young engineer officer, serving under Sir Arthur Cotton in the irrigation works planned by him on the God- avery River, his heart was drawn out toward the wild Roi people of the district; and in 1860, while Cotton wrote to the C. M. S. on their behalf, Haig held a prayer- meeting on the· spot. The society responded by sending out a promis-

tFebruary

ing young missionary, who is now ately after the return of monks well known as Canon Edmonds, of from the Philippines. Exeter. After Haig had retired from Indian service he still watched The first British possessions to over the interests of the mission, take alarm were the Channel Island in 1881-82 he went out himself ands. Vigorous action taken in and superintended, it while ~Ir. and Guernsey to prevent the settlement Mrs. Cain took furlough in Aus- of these uninvited guests has been tralia. Subsequently, his mission- followed by an act forbidding" perary sympathies turned to the Mos- sons of foreign nationality forming lem lands of Western Asia, and part of any religious order, if more an article by him on Aden led to than 6 in number, from settling in the society planning a mission at Jersey." In addition, members of that port, while an extract from it orders already in the island must printed in a religious newspaper register themselves and accept attracted the attention of Ion supervision. In the Isle of Wight Keith-Falconer, who soon after- a considerable addition has already ward went out to found the Scotch been made to the population in this mission there.-ChurchMissionary undesirable fashion, special pro- Intelligencer. vision having been made for their reception by their coreligionists.- The Expelled The United King- London Christian. French Friars dom and Holland The .. Christian A remarkable and seem to offer the readiest refuges for the friars ex- Brothers" in unequaled example pelled from France. In Belgium the Roman Catholic bishops have France of zeal for national imposed restrictions on such additions to their flocks, which are religious education practically prohibitive. Several of the Swiss cantons have explicitly has of late years been manifested denied entrance, and Germany is taking steps in the same direction. by the author of " Christian Even in Italy the adoption of precautions is being planned. Large Brothers," in France. When the bodies of tbe monks and nuns have sought asylum in SpaIn, where the French government abolished religlaws are entirely favorable to Roman Catholic institutions. The ious instruction in all the State authorities on the frontier report parties entering daily; and while schools of the country, the most of them go to the convents and monasteries of their respective "Brothers" established 40,000 volorders, others have bought landfor building in different provinces, untary schools on a definitely where they intend to settle. They will organize their communities Christian basis. To the service of under abbots and abbesses, as in France. Tho they have been kindly these schools about 120,000 teachreceived by the Roman Catholic community, Spanish Liberals and ers devote themselves, without Republicans are much displeased at this fresh influx, coming immedi- salary, and dedicate themselves to the work as to a vocation from God. Their coreligionists support them and the schools by a multi- tude of small weekly and monthly subscriptions. This wonderful effort, and on so grand a scale, merits the admiration of universal Christendom.

Temperance There are indica- Agitation e a t ion s that the in Germany people of Europe are awakening to the perils of the use of spirituous liquors. In Germany the society for "Combating the Abuse of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Spirituous Liquors" recently held where, and when it decided to fly a conference, at which Baron von with its own wings, and to estab- Diergardt said that alcohol would lish stations on the Gold Coast, it one day be universally regarded as sowed with graves for a long time. an enemy to civilization. He added At one time only a single laborer $750,000,000 are spent yearly in Ger- remained, who asked to be recalled. many for intoxicating liquors; the " Remain," said the committee, average German consumes 5 glasses with an authority which faith a day. The nation derives $41,000,- alone could justify. He remained, 000 revenue from spirits and $25,- and now the churches of the Gold 000,000 from beer. He said, further, Coast are flourishing; they reprethat one-third of the German ex- sent a total of about 17,000 Chrisports to Togoland and one-seventh tians, and among every 25 or 30 inof those to East Africa consist of habitants one is pretty sure to find alcohol. 1 Christian. In the district of Akorpong we find a Christian com- Hope Even It would seem that munity of some 1,600. These blacks, for Russia Russian opinion is aforetime so idle, have learned to work. Last year they made up at last awakening among them a sum of 45,000 francs, to the demand for religious tolera- largely gathered at mission festition. At a recent missionary con- vals and for mission undertakings. ference, held to discuss steps for When a chapel is to be built, or a proceeding against heretics, a lead- school-house, or a catechist's dwelling noble, M. Stachovitch, protest- ing, they give days' work without ed against the harsh measures in pay, and a great part of the matevogue, and said it was high time rials. There are among them 266 for Russia to concede to all the in- native helpers, of whom 24 are orvaluable prerogative of liberty of dained pastors.-Le Missionaire. conscience. Tho the proposal was rejected by the conference, it was ASIA taken up strongly in the secular press, which has published lumin- His Majest)r According to J. C. ous articles on the value of liberty the Sultan Goddard, in "A in matters religious. This is a hopeful sign, and the fact that the Leave of Absence," papers that have ventured on this Abdul Hamid reigns by intrigueand courageous step have not been sup- amid secret factions. The last sulpressed, as would inevitably have tan, it is said, committed suicide; been the case in earlier reigns, is a more probably it was "an assisted tribute to the new spirit which fate." The present sultan's brother emanates from the Czar, and which is called insane-convenient excuse is beginning to permeate down- for confining him in an asylum.. ward as well as to rise up from He wrings the life-blood from his beneath. When toleration becomes people by the most demoralizing a fact in the Russian Empire a great system of taxation on earth. The future will be opened to the Russian tree is taxed whether it is bearing people. or not, so that in Syria discouraged and frenzied farmers have been An Honored The Basel Mission known to cut down the olive grove • German was founded in 1815. in sheer desperation rather than be Mission Its restricted and taxed into bankruptcy. The court tim i d beginning lives in splendor; the people stran- gle with the mailed hand upon the consisted in training missionaries throat. Yet this is the sovereign for societies already founded else-

who s e official title is" Abdul guage, and the cast of mind pos- Hamid, the Beloved Sultan of Sul- sessed by the people of to-day.- tans, Emperor of Emperors; the Rev. F. E. HOSKINS.

Shadow of God upon Earth; Broth- Progress in The railway from er of the Sun; Dispenser of Crowns Palestine Joppa to Jerusalem. to Those who Sit upon Thrones; Sovereign of Constantinople and at first an experithe great city of Brousa, as well as ment; has been put upon a paying of Damascus, which is the Scent of basis. and other lines which will Paradise; King of Kings, whose connect it with points of interest Army is the Asylum of Victory; up and down the valley of the J 01'- at the Foot of Whose Throne is dan have been projected, or are Justice and the Refuge of the actually in course of builling. In World." Jerusalem there are now electric lights, telephones, phonographs, Beirut. the Beirut, with more sanitary plumbing, modern stores, houses built, and, in short, most of Metropolis of than l20,OOO people, the comforts of civilized life. Trol- ley lines are talked of to connect Syria is to-day the sixth Jerusalem with Bethany, Bethle- . hem, the Lake of Galilee, Samaria, city in the Ottoman Jericho, Nazareth, and other places made familiar through Bible his- Empire. According to the Tell el tory. With the introduction of these insignia of modern activ- Amarna tablets it has more than ity, the Palestine of the past will vanish. forty centuries of history behind it.

It has been heathen, Greek, Roman, Moslem, Saracenic, and Turkish in its history, but never really Chris- tian. No human alchemy could resolve the present population of Beirut into its original elements. Pilgrimages The usual ceremony Remotely Canaanitish, they have to Mecca connected with the had poured into their veins the departure of the blood of the Philistines, the Hit- sacred carpet from Cairo to Mecca tites, the Jews, the Greeks, the Ro- takes place in February. It is then mans, the Saracens; that of the transported by special caravan, and Crusaders, the Venetians, the Gen- escorted by a guard of Egyptian oese; that of the Turks, Kurds, and soldiers, to cover the soil of the Circassians, and now that of every kaaba in the holy city of the Mo- modern race of Europe. The stock hammedans. After that time the is essentially Semitic, but the embarkation of numerous pilgrims branches defy classification. Each takes place, and they engage in the race and strain and blood has con- ceremonies through which, ever tributed some characteristics to the since the time of Mohammed, many present people, making them the a sin-tossed soul has vainly sought most versatile, baffling, and cosmo- to obtain peace and salvation. That politan dwellers in this enchanted a visit to the sacred shrine is pow- land. Each separate invasion, with erless to effect any change in heart its corresponding" civilization, has and life is now so recognized, even brought with it some peculiar con- by the Arabs themselves, that one ception of God, and the struggle of of their proverbs says, "Wllo is the nations is a striking emblem of more cunning than a hadji (pil- the strife between these various grim)?" Answer: "One who IS conceptions of God warring for su- twice a hadji." In spite of the premacy. All have left their traces special prOVIsIOn accorded, after in human thought, human lan- several years of prohibition the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

contingent of pilgrims from Algeria New Testaments, and single Gosand Tunisia is said to be unusually pels, in India, in memory of the small, and a French paper seriously late queen-empress. Altho the vast asks if it is indeed a fact that majority of the Indian people can the faith of the Moslems in not read, there are probably now their prophet is decreasing.-Mrs. 25,000,000 who can, and education is LILEY, in North Africa. spreading rapidly. The idea is that Christians in England should give Mission Work The societies at one or more copies of God's Word in Persia work in Persia are (or part of it) to each reading native; the following: The and it is suggested that men should send to men, women to women, chil- Presbyterian Board, the English dren to children. It is a vast under- Church Missionary Society, the taking; but the plans have been Assyrian Mission of the Archbishop worked out with great energy and of Canterbury, the Lazarist Order skill, and the response has been reof Roman Catholic Monks, and the markable.-C. M. S. Intelligencer. Holy Synod of the Russian Church. Working in cooperation with the Hindus Build A striking s tor y Protestant missions are the Amer- a Hospital comes from the city ican and the British and Foreign of Jodhpur, which Bible societies. The number of foreign missionaries in Persia is is the capital of Marwar, one of the about 120 of whom two-thirds are Rajput statlls, which has a popula- Protestan't and working in cooper- tion of about 2,500,000. The city ation. has a population of over 60,000, and is about 800 miles due north from It will be noticed that this list Bombay. An attempt in 1885 to contains all the great divisions of plant a mission there by the Scotch Christendom-Protestant, Angli- Free Church proved a failure, becan, Greek, and Roman Catholic. cause of the intense hostility of the A curious fact is that all of these people and the government. Yet a divisions are at work in the same year later Dr. Sommerville got a place and for the same people, in footh0ld for medical work, but Urumia and for the Syrians. In could obtain no suitable residence, Urumia there are also native Sy- the Maharajah stubbornly refusing rians or Nestorians supported by to grant a site for a building. But the Lutherans, Baptists, and oth- in God's providence an English offiers. Outside of Urumia, Teheran cer of Christian character, to whom is occupied by the Roman Catho- the Maharajah was attached, died, lics, and Salmas is another center and the widow was asked what of their work. The C. M. S. oc- form of a memorial' she would like cupy Ispahan, Shiraz, Yezd, and to have raised to her husband. She Kirman. The Protestant mission- replied that the thing she desired aries thus occupy 8 cities, the most was a site for a mission Roman Catholics 3, the Russians 1, bungalow. For a time the Mahaand the Archbishop's Mission 1, rajah hesitated, but later he gave besides 2 points in Turkish Kurdis- his consent, and, beyond this, he tan among the Syrians.-Rev. W. determined to el'ect the bungalow A. SHEDD. at his own expense. Since then Dr. Sommerville has labored most suc- The Bible for Are mar k a b I e cessfully, and has so won the hearts of all the officials as well as the India scheme has been set people that they resolved a 'few on foot by some in- fluential Christian men for the extensive distribution of Bibles,

years since to present him with a For the last six months every misnew mission hospital. This has now sion statIon in the Central Provbeen done, and the hospital was inces, in Gujarat, and in many formally opened in December, 1900. parts of the Western Presidency, The ceremony was most impressive, was converted into a relief camp. the Maharajah making a cordial The missionary workers did not address and others speaking in know rest, but were out day and high appreciation of the work done. night relieving distress and saving Then in solemn prayer the building lives. The strain was so severe was dedicated to the glory of God. that one of these workers writes: " Every mission in these parts has The Census Sir Charles Elliott, lost at least one European worker Testifies to in a letter to the by death, and ours one each month London Times, says for the last four months." Not Progress in reference to the only did these workers offer them- selves as a sacrifice, but money also question whether the recent census flowed freely for the relief of dis- tress from Christian centers in this will show that the increase in the country and abroad. Verily,Ohris- tian philanthrophy comes t 0 us number of Christians which pre- with healing balm for the many af- flictions. This humanity of Jesus' vious censuses have revealed has followers, and not their dogmas, will surely establish the throne of been maintained in the last decade: their Master on the love and rever- ence of civilized humanity. Let all By the kindness of Mr. H. H. classes of Indian society record Risley, the Imperial Census Com- their admiration to these worthy servants of Christ in unstinted missioner, I am able to ask you to measure.-Indian Messenger (Brahmo Somaj). publish the figures in the 9 prov- inces in which the tabulation of these statistics has been completed, For the remaining 18 we must wait a little longer.

Number of Native Christians PROVINCE 1891 1901 Ajmir……………. . 2,683 3,712 The Gospel Bishop Warne, in Assam …………… . 16,844 Baluchistan ……… . 35,969 in a the Indian Wit- Baroda………….. .. 646 4,026 Central Provinces… . 13,308 Chinese Heart ness, gives an inter- Central Jndia ……. . 5,999 7,691 Rajputana………. . 1,855 25,571 esting sketch, in Berar …………… .. 1,359 8,114 Punjab ………….. . 53,587 2,840 brief, of a Chinese convert in the 2,375 71,854 Penang District, Malay Peninsula, These figures relate only to minor as an illustration of the power of provinces, but so far as they go they the Gospel to transform character. satisfy our most sanguine hopes, He says: indicating as they do an increase of about 66,000 Christians, or 70 per When at Kuala Lampor, I found cent. above the numbers of 1891. the pastor was a bright Chinese, a convert from our church in Siam. Hindu Praise Famine work must Four years ago he was a poor, of Missionaries not close without a ignorant, withered up. opium- smoking coolie in Siam. He wa'3 word of recognition converted, called to preach, anri of the valuable services rendered was brought to the Penang Theoby Christian missionaries toward logical School. He has since learned mitigating its horrors. Honor to to read the Ohinese Bible, ariththese ambassadors of Christ! They metic up to square root, writing, h a v e proved themselves t 0 be geography, and has read in Chinese worthy followers of Him whose three volumes of church history, heart bled for the sorrows of men. the Discipline, the Catechism, the Philosophy of the Plan of Salva·

1902J GENEItAL MISsioNARY iNTELtiG~NcE

tion, Binney's Theological Com- of influence. On the withdrawal pend, Evidences of Christianity, a of the allied troops from Pekin, his life of Christ, an account of the troops, drilled after European religions of China-Buddhism, fashion, took over the policing of Confucianism, Taoism. He has the capital. Now he steps into the learned in a tonic sol-fa system to viceroyalty of Chih-li as leading read music at sight and to lead a official in China, and as such much congregation in singing in tune will be expected of him in his alld time. When I saw this man, exalted position. Hitherto he has an intelligent preacher, and showed himself not unfriendly to thought of what he was four years ago, I felt the days of miracles were Christian missions, and it would be not past, and that no one should well here to recall the word~ of his doubt the value of missions and famous proclamation issued but a the elevating power of the Gospel. few months ago-by some called The Work in Dr. Ross writes us the Magna Charta of Christians in Shan-tung: Manchuria from Mukden con- I have instructed that procla- cerning the prog- mations be put out. I propose hereafter to have lasting peace. ress of Christianity in Manchuria Church interests will then prosper and your idea of preaching rightsince the Boxer outbreak. He says: eousness I can promise. The pres- ent overturning is of a most ex- In Mukden we have over 1,300 traordinary character. Everywhere stalwarts and over 600 weak ones. in Shan-tung it is now quiet . . . The latter we do not acknowledge and if you (Protestant missionaries) meantime within the church. The wish to return to the interior I citycongregation is as prosperousas would beg of you to first give me ever financially-indeed, gave more word, that I may most certainly this year than ever before. They order the military to carefully prohave supported their pastor and an tect and escort you. evangelist, and have set up a new school. They are in great enthusi- The God of The real modern naasm. We have twelve chapels China tional god of the Chiopened in connection with this nese, says the late city, besides our new church hall here. For all which and more we Dr. Ernest Fabel', is Kuanti, the are devoutly thl',nkful to the" Preserver of Men." god of war, a general who was be- headed in the time of the "three Li-Hung- With the passing of Kingdoms," 220 A.D. "He is wor- Ch&ng's L i-H ung-C han g shipetl to oppose the evil spirits, and indeed to help against every Successor there steps into the kind of evil. His image is to be found not only in the homes but most important in special temples, and in almost every Taoist and Buddhist tempost in the empire a man of a very ple. . . . Such reverence to war- riors among the Chinese is the different stamp, and one who has strongest proof that the Chinese spirit is predominantly warlike. already proved himself a capable The instances adduced for the oppo- and enlightened official. Yiian- site opinion, and repeated again and again by -foreign authors in Shih-Kai was envoy to Korea general works on China, have their cause not in the Chinese spirit but when the difficulties arose which in other circumstances, of which I culminated in the Chinese-Japanese will mention: inferior weapons, war. As Governor of Shan-tung during the time of the Boxer rising he was able to keep the foreign powers in touch with Peking, for it was he who sent through the first message to the beleaguered Euro- peans; alld all through Governor Yiian remained true to the interests of Europeans, and formed the com- pact with the central viceroys to keep Boxerdom out of their spheres lack of drill, bad organization, de- is a mistake to say that most of ficient care for sick and wounded, these go out as missionaries. There the lack of thoroughly educated are about 1,500 who come from officers, and the universal cor- countries other than Egypt. But ruption of the Mandarins."-Zeit- most of these are sons of sheiks, schr'ift fur lI'Iissionsknnde. or wealthy men, who look upon the Azhar as the best place for their A Great Work In Korea, says The sons' education. What, in a word, in Korea Life of Faith, "a is the result of the education? The church has grown divorcement of memory altogether from reason and intellect. The de- up almost spontaneously, 'unorgan- velopment of a personality who is ized, pastorless, yet vital, self- useless for any other occupation supporting, and self-propagating, than that of teaching Arabic phon- perhaps as near the apostolic model etics, grammar, and the Koran, the as the world has 'seen anywhere closing of the mind to all honest since. There are about 300 rec- inquiry, all modern ideas and truth, ognized Christian congregations outside the Koran and the Arabic under several bodies of foreign mis- language. In spite of this, how- sionary workers, and about as ever, there is now a growing de- many more observe some form of mand on the part of. the pupils gathering for weekly worship. themselves for a knowledge of Eng- lish, and as this can not be given The Bible One of the most within the precincts of the mosque, in Japan cheering signs of it may be our opportunity to give what they need." ' the times in the – Sunrise Kingdom is found in the The Native In the Rheinische Christians in lI'Iissions Berichte rapidly increasing sales of the Scriptures. If Bibles, and Testa- Africa reference is made to ments, and parts are included, we a conference which have for the last three years an advance from 45,000, through 98,000, took place between the brethren .to 137,000, and 92,000 for the first engaged in missionary work among six months of 1901. the Hereros in German Southwest Africa. The main subject for con- AFRICA sideration was "The Inner Condi- tion of the Herero Churches." The AI Azhar Rev. D. M. Thorn- Herero missionaries expressed their University ton, writing to the full concurrence in the sentiments in Cairo Student Movement, expressed, for which reason con- says: "Probably sensus of opinion at this conference cannot fail to interest a wider cirthe greatest educational influence cle.

in the Moslem world is 'al Azhar' The carnal mind is everywhere the same, but its outward manifes- University here in Cairo 'the vic- tation differs according to the vary- ing character of different races, and torious.' I think that the religious excrescenses, which to us appear peculiarly ugly, may be found in influence of the place is fast wan- our midst under the disguise of another name. Nor should we foring, even tho the numbers still keep get that these converts are but just emerging from a state of whose very large. I find there are about 2,000 pupils who might be called undergraduates, and about another 6,000 to 7,000 who range from the ages of twelve to eighteen. The remaining 8,000 or so are merely boys, most of whom are in the pre- paratory schools round C a i l' 0 , taught by accredited sheiks. It

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

degradation we can not possibly disgust, conscious of no dark spots, but which should rather beget in form an adequate conception. The them the very spirit of intercession and the very pity of Christ. paper may be summ&rized as fol- B. HITJER. lows: Endeavorers in The South African The first thing that strikes you Very Deed Endeavorer tells of about the African is that he says a society which has "yes" to everything. You ask him whether he is really converted and 3 members at the front who never loves the Lord Jesus Christ, and he fail to send their responses for the promptly answers with a joyful monthly consecration meeting. On "yes"; but it means so little. As one occasion, however, one member a catechumen his conduct may have was unable to get his letter off in been exemplary and full of promise, time, so he tried to send his response such as fully justified his teacher by wire. This proved impossible, in baptising him. But after his as both clerk and censor were con- baptism, when he is removed from vinced that the Scripture reference the watchful superintendence of was an attempt to convey secret the missionary, he is no longer care- intelligence. ful in his walk, and is apt to relapse into his old habits. Of course there ISLANDS OF THE SEA are many exceptions, but for the majority the abo v e experience Sailors' Home After delays and holds good. A renewal of the in Manila obstacles, a mission heart, such as means death to "the to seamen in Manila old man, corrupt according to the deceitful lusts," they are, for the has been started which bids fa,ir to most part, strangers to; and while continue and to flourish. In con- the desire is there to walk in the nection with it a sailors' home has spirit, it is continually thwarted by been opened. In a single month- the low, carnal mind. August 15th to September 14th- 630 seamen slept in the home, ",nd There is a deplorable absence of there was an average of 30 in it truthfulness, even in the most during the daytime. Mr. Carl S. trivial matters, and they will not Sather is the superintendent, and scruple to tell a dozen lies to escape seems to have influence both among a rebuke. They are terribly afraid shipmasters and sailors. The Rev. of exposure, and so there are cases J. L. McLoughlin begins to see of converts who have secretly in- daylight after much darkness. Be- dulged in gross sin, yet continue to sides prayerful patience there is . join in the Lord's Supper (a sacra- need of business ability and large ment to the observance of which means in solving all the problems they attach great importance), be- that present themselves for rapid cause their withdrawal from it solution.-Sailors' Magazine. would create question and suspi- cion. In this manner they seek to Industrial We gather from hide their vices, and when ques- School the Rheinische Mis- tioned about them they take refuge in lies, hoping thus to escape dis- in Sumatra sions Berichte that grace. the i n d u s t l' i a I Their gross sensuality is, indeed, school established by that society a sad stumbling-block in the race at Si Antar is progressing steadily. set before them, and causes many One of the brethren has come home to make shipwreck of their faith. on furlough, in order better to They are wholly occupied with the qualify himself for the office of things that are seen, and most of superintendent of this school, and them, so far as one may judge, seem to begin to realize the things un- seen and eternal only when they are preparing to die, and to throw themselves unreservedly upon the mercy of God as this world fades from their view.

It is a somber picture that is here presented, from which our own churches may turn away in secret

is making practical acquaintance ent missionary tour. He was prewith carpentering, watchmaking, printing, brickmaking; is learning paring to visit the aboriginal how mills are constructed (in order to put an end to the present pro- missions of Northern Queensland, cess of rice-stamping, which is such a grinding task for the poor wo- thence to New Guinea and through men); is acquainting himself with the most approved methods of the Oriental mission fields in Siberia slaughtering animals (for the purpose of putting a stop to the present to Europe, whence he will proceed inhuman practise); and is picking up as many hints a,s he can in the to the African missions. He expects making and repairing of musical instruments, and in various other to devote three years at least to directions. this tour of visitation. The Papuan The Papuan perma- at Home nently disfigures him- A new departure is being in- s el f through an at- augurated in the educational sys- tem of Fiji under a capable leader, tempt to add touches and charms the Rev. W. E. Bennett, M.A., to his natural appearance. He the principal of the Westeran Colbores a hole through the septum of lege at Navolan. Hitherto the eduhis nose, in which he carries his cation of the preachers and others long shell nose-stick. His ears are has been in the vernacular. But usually so cut and torn that the this opens a very limited area of lobe hangs in a festoon several literary and scientific knowledge inches long and almost touches his to them. Not only are there few shoulders. We shall judge him books in Fijian, but it would be lightly with regard to this mutila- impracticable to put many of our tion of his ears, if we will try to masterpieces in that language. imagine the position we ourselves Now English is to be taught and would be in without our pockets. the rich realm of our literary The Papuan wears nothing but a treasures will be open not only to broad leaf round his loins, and he those trained only in the college, often carries in the lobes of his ears but this will be universal practise what would go into his pockets if in all the schools of Fiji. he wore clothes. He does not cut his ears, to begin with, with a view In American Samoa there is very to extra carrying accommodation gratifying evidence of the depth of this kind; but the habit soon of religious prin~ples. A girls' grows upon him to put these elastic seminary has been built at Leone, bands to some practical use, and it to which the native Christians on is astonishing how much strain they one small island have contributed will bear. $2,000 out of an aggregate annual income of $3,000. This in addition Among Our correspondent in to supporting their own pastors. the Islands Victoria, Australia, A feature common to all the Chris- tian communities of these islands sends us the following is the strict observance of the interesting items of information Lord's Day. It is fenced apart and gathered in an interview with Rev. kept for sacred uses. The Governor W. E. Geil, of America, who has of Samoa invited the natives to a recently visited Fiji, Samoa, Tonga, dance one Sunday afternoon, but and Nlow Zealand, on his independ- none, of the Protestant Christians responded to this high official's be- hest. and it was reserved to a few Roman Catholic girls to save the governor's invitation from abso- lute neglect. The Roman Catholics are pressing agents of various grades into every mission field of the Pacific, but their success is by no means commensurate with this wide-spread devotion of men, wo- men and means to the conversion of the heathen.

Among the Maoris of New Zealand extensive efforts are being made for the education of the girls. Hitherto the boys have been almost exclusively cared for, but the ob- vious need for the training of the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

women is leading to this movement, in the word of Scriptu1'e ; a gradual in which the Church of England is rooting of Christianity in the taking a prominent position. The national life; and a thorough traineducated Maoris are becoming in- ing and development of leading CI'easingly alive to the importance characters, in whose hands the of sanitation and improved do- guidance of the churches may be mestic methods. This may account placed. The acquisition of native for the arrest of the decadence of organs of teaching and guidance is this race-a fact which the last of the most imperative necessity; census has made apparent. only in connection with this can financial and evangelizi~g inde- Christian A letter from Rev. pendence be achieved.-Prof. Gus- Endeavorers John M arrio tt, TAv "VARNECK, in Allgemeine Missions Zeitschri/t. in Sampa Malua Institution, Samoa, says:' "I Missionaxy T his, "Missionary Thermometer Thermometer" is have been carefully collecting the statistics of our Christian En- reproduced fro m deavor societies. In the Samoan the Church Missionary Gleaner, group we have a total of 1,822 be- and was sent to them by an Auslonging to the Endeavor society. tralian friend. May its message In the Gilbert Islands we have go home to many hearts! 3 societies and the total of members is 360. .In the Ellice gro'J.p we BURNING Glorifies and magnifies Jesus. have 7 societies and a total of 706 ANIJ members. In the Tokelan group Mightily used by God. we have 2 societies_and 335 mem- SHINING Well-pleasing in His sight. bers. In Samoa we have the fol- John v. 35 lowing: In the Malua Institution Seeks entire consecration, and for the training of native ministers ALTAR obtaInS Holy Ghost power. we have 87 members. In the Pa- FIRE panta Girls' Boarding School we Always abounding in the work have 41 members. In the Atauloma Matt.iii.ll; ot the Lord. Girls' Boarding School we have a 1 COl', xv. 58 society of 14 members just com- Filled with love to God and menced. We have 12 societies in LIVE fallen humanity. the Talealili' district, with 279mem- COAL bers. We have, therefore, a total Isa. vi. 6, 'l ReW:hin~ ::~~y~~;re?O anyof members in Samoa and the outstations of 1,822… GLOWING Feelfu~lter:h~a~o~~~at~d~e!pci~ Acts xvi. 9; MISCELLANEOUS 1 John iii. 14 ye unto all the ,,"orId." etc.

The Native The independence WARM Prays earnestly, and gives Churches and of churches won 1 John freely to the cause of mis- Self-support from among the sions. iv. 15, 16 heathen _consists Hears the message, "Ye are not essentially in three points: that TEPID they should support themselves Rev.lii.15,16 ;'1~h o:~~i~~rle(fr~~~~lgv~~ out of their own means; that they s h 0 u I d administer themselves STILL 19,20). through their own organs; and COOL .A nxious to work for God. that they should extend themselves Mark iv. 5-7 Confesses Christ at home (Luke by their own impulse. Now to COLI) achieve this there is required a FREEZING viii. 39). long process of education-namely, Rev. iii.. . a firm settlement of these churches th~d,d~~! s~~~~'1'idle on the ZERO Phil. iii. 18,HI harvest plain! Thinks charity begins at home (and ends there). Lack of interest in His work.

Callous about the heathen. Thinks missions a huge mis- take.

Opposes ~nd cr~ici~!J, missiqnfh

Nine These words are tury. He said 2,240 baptisms were in evangelical churches, 57,300 in Arguments for mighty, coming as Roman Catholic churches, and 74,- 500 in Greek Catholic churches. Missions they do from Hon. The average number of baptisms is 1,500 a year, excluding the Roman John Barrett, Min- Catholic Church. Of these 800 are baptized in the Lutheran and ister to Siam, and for seven years Episcopal Church, 200 in other Protestant churches, and 500 in an extensive traveler throughout the Greek Catholic Church. " The Russian, Polish, and Orthodox the East: Hebrew in general," said Mr. Meyer, "is as prejudiced as he was 1. In my experience as a United in the decades gone by. The Amer- States Minister, 150 missionaries, ican Hebrew, especially the Re- formed Hebrew, is polite toward scattered over a land as large at> the Christianity, tho underneath the German Empire, gave me less old fire of prejudice and antipathy still burns." trouble than 15 business men or merchants. Scientists. etc•• Many a night I but No have looked up into 2. Everywhere they go, in Siam or Burma, in China or Japan, they Missionaries a clear sky and cried for menl I tend to raise the moral tone of the community where they settle. find scientists seeking bugs, men going into the heart of the country 3. They are the pioneers in edu- to plant cocoa plantations, or to cation, starting the first practical build cattle ranches, but day after day and week after week I scarcely schools and higher institutions of see a missionary. 0 for men!- learning, teaching along lines that BISHOP HARTZELL. develop the spirit of true citizenship, as well as of Christianity. Speedy The editor of the Evangelization Baptist Missionary 4. They develop the idea of patriotism, of individual responsi- Review, published at Madras, thus speaks of the disbility in the welfare of the State. cussion regarding the evangeliza- 5. They carryon extensive med- tion of the world within the next few years: "If the present agitaical and surgical work, build hos- tion results in increased impatience of everything that is slow enough pitals and encourage sanitary meas- to be permanent, the cause of mis- sions will receive more injury than ures, and have been the chief agency benefit from it. If, on the conthroughout Asia to check the trary, the wonderful possibilities spread of diseases like small-pox, before a fully consecrated and cholera, and the plague. united Church shall result in a greatly increased number of Chris- 6. They do a great work of tians determined to do each his own charity, and teach the idea of self- individual duty to the utmost of help among masses otherwise his ability, beyond a doubt we doomed to starvation and cruel shall see wonderful things result in slavery. the next few years."

7. They are helpful in preparing the way for legitimate commercial expansion, and almost invariably precede the merchant in penetrating the interior.

8. They have done more than either commerce or diplomacy to develop respect for American character and manhood among the countless ignorant millions of Asia.

9. They are a necessity to the Asiatic statesmen and people to provide them with that instruction and information required to un- dertake genuine progress and de- velopment.

From Judaism Recently the Rev. to Christianity' Louis E. Meyer, of Hopkinton, Iowa, caused a sensation in the Hebrew Messianic Conference by declaring that 204,540 Hebrews had been baptized during the nineteenth cen-

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1901

HAWAIIAN

St:ale of Miles b.J L….J o 2 " G 8 fO 15 .20 80 o o VARIATION, 9° 37' o Same scale as large map. 0- NIIllA Cook's MISSIO~ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t SEPTEMBER. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.9. f 1 VOL. XIV. No.9.

JOHN ELIOT, APOSTLE '1'0 THE RED INDIANS.

BY THE EDITOH-IN-CHIEF.

This man, one of the pioneers, belongs in the same rank with Raymond Lull and William Oarey, Robert Morrison and Samuel J. Mills, John Williams and James Wilson, John Vanderkemp and Henry Martyn, Allen Gardiner and William G. Schauffier, Alexander Duff and Alphonse La Oroix, John Wray and Keith-Falconer, Peter Greig and Samuel Kirkland, David Livingstone and David Brainerd.

John Eliot was born in Nasing, England, at the beginning of the seventeenth century, 1604, and died in Roxbury, Mass., in 1690, at the ripe age of eighty-six, lamented by all New England, his death, even at that extreme and exceptional limit of life, being felt to be a public calamity. This is itself a sufficient tribute to his character and career.

He was graduated at Oambridge University, at nineteen, and ordained as a minister of the Gospel by the non-conformists; in 1631 he removed to Boston, and the next year became congregational pastor in Roxbury, where for almost threescore years he lived and labored in the spirit of an apostle.

That with which we are now mainly concerned is his -life work among the Indians, which is the more worthy of record and emulation, as incidental and complemental to the busy life of a pulpit and parish. It both demonstrates and illustrates what one man can do, without separating himself from his chosen calling or entering an entirely Dew sphere of labor, by simply using the opportunity which lies next him; and it further proves that there may be large exertion without exhaustion, multiplied and manifold labors without premature death or even decay of faculties. As pastor Harms at Hermannsburgh was an example of a parish clergyman, organizing a great foreign mission work inside parish limits, pastor Eliot was an example of a busy minister, in himself uniting the charge of a pulpit and parish with personal work among what was essentially a foreign people, thus conducting foreign mission work on home territory; acquiring the language and adjusting himself to the customs of a strange community, becoming to the Indian tribes preacher, teacher, and translator, and all else for which we look in the most accomplished, industrious, and successful foreign missionary. These facts and features mark John Eliot as a unique subject of study in the department of missions.

The way he was led into this work forms part of the essentials of the history. He looked upon the Indian tribes as portions of the lost tribes of Israel, and hence was peculiarly drawn toward them. Moreover, he saw a new civilization landing on American shores and pushing the original inhabitants and possessors of these domains further and further before it, and then leaving them to suffer as victims also of spiritual neglect. The stronger ana. dominant races always naturally subject the weaker, and the tendency is always to treat subject races with carelessness if not with contempt. It is a historic law, however unjust, that inferiors can only be held in subordination by being kept in ignorance and degradation. The nightingale's song will not be heard in the cage unless the bird's eyes be put out; and as soon as the serf or the slave begins to see the possibilities of freedom, he can no longer be content behind his bars. Hence subject races have always been kept down by being kept in ignorance, or at least left to virtual barbarism, as was the course of Russia with her serfs, and of America with her slaves.

Eliot had too big a heart to leave these poor Indians alone in half savagery and total unregeneracy. Scarce dreaming of any large work among them, he took one step at a time. To reach them at all he must get some knowledge of their language, and with the aid of Ii captive Pequot, he studied their strange tongue, and 'began to preach to them, at first with an interpreter's aid; meanwhile beginning his work as a translator by clothing the Decalogue, the Lord's Prayer, and many leading Scripture texts with their own familiar words, and seeking fitness to address them without an interpreter's aid.

In 1646, when he had been but fifteen years in America, he made the first visit to the Indian camp, near. Newton, and preached to the Indians in the wigwam of Waban, their chief. This was the first sermon ever pre(lc7ted in North Arnerica in a native tongue. It was in many respects a memorable service. It lasted three hours, and from the first the smile of God was upon the work. The Indians proved no indifferent auditors. They wearied him with questions which showed that the Gospel message had found a good soil. A fortnight later, at a second visit, an old warrior, weeping, asked if it were not too late for him to come to God; and when, after a fortnight more, the Roxbury pastor again found time to come to the camp, the interest in his message was so deep and so widespread that the enemy of souls was bestirring himself and on the alert to hinder the work. The powwows-the conjurors, or juggling priests-were violently opposing Mr. Eliot and inciting hostility in the tribe. But the spirit of God was helping while Satan hindered. Waban himself was so moved that he gathered his Indians about the evening camp-fire, to talk about these new and wonderful words and the story of the cross.

JOHN ELIOT, APOS,TLE TO THE RED INDIANS

John Eliot had put his hand to the plow, scarce realizing what he was doing, but he could not look back. He must guide the plow to the end of the furrow and the limits of his field. He saw, as Duncan did at Metlakahtla, that civilization must be the handmaid of evangelization, and instinctively he felt that a community must be formed of those who had heard, and were inclined to heed, his Gospel message, and so he took his next step as God seemed to lead. On the site of their camp ground, four miles from Roxbury, they were formed into a settlement, to which was given the name" Nonantum" (Rejoicing)-now called Brighton-and EI.iot's sagacity and tact were used to encourage the Indians to adopt the forms and fashions of civilized life. A simple civil state was set up, with a court over which an English magistrate presided, under appointment by the general court of the colony, and social and industrial improvements, as well as religious doctrines and duties, were embraced in the training of Eliot's "Praying Indians."

The Roxbury self-constituted missionary was courageous in his work, and, when opposition threatened to reach the point of personal violence, he calmly faced the powwows and hostile head men, and said, "I am doing the work of the great God: He is with me; touch me if you dare!"

Neponset was another place of meeting with the Indians, whose chief was the first sachem to whom Eliot preached. A sachem at Concord got his people to petition for similar privileges, and a teacher was given them. In 1648, Mr. Eliot visited Pawtucket, and a powerful chief and his two sons gave evidence of true conversion and sought to induce Eliot to come and live with them. Another chief, sixty miles off, not only besought him to visit his people,- but sent an escort of twenty warriors to guard him on the way. It was a weary journey, involving much exposure; a large part of the time he was obliged to travel in wet clothes. But with the spirit of Paul he rejoiced in sufferings and privations which enabled him to fill up what is behind in the sufferings of Ohrist for the sake of His body-the Ohurch.

It was thought best that all Eliot's praying Indians should be gathered in one settlement. His converts were formed into a church in 1660; but his plan of gathering them all into one mission settlement at Natick failed, and thirteen other towns of praying Indians were formed. After twenty years of direct labor, he had, ill: 1674, eleven hundred converts under his immediate care, and more than twice as many more were scattered through Massachusetts, aud on Nantucket and Martha's Vineyard, under others' care, but whose conversion is traceable to him. He gave attention to teaching and training natives for preaching and teaching, and lived to see twenty-four of them heralds of the Gospel.

His translation of the Bible has made John Eliot famous. The

New Testament was first issued in 1661, and the Old two years later. This Indian Bible is the first printed in America. Edward Everett said of it, that the history of the Christian Church contains no exam- ple superior to it of resolute, untiring, and successful labor.

He translated also "Baxter's Call" and other practical religious works. He also prepared an Indian grammar, primer, psalter, and catechism. The sentenc:e he wrote at the end of the grammar has become as famous as Carey's motto: "Prayer and pains, through faith in Jesus Christ, will do anything."

He was a great-hearted man. His charity to the poor is one of the marked features of his unique personality. Nearly all his salary, received from England he gave to the Indians, and on one occasion the parish treasurer tied up the money due him in a handkerchief with hard knots, to keep him from giving it all away on the way home. In the first house he visited he found such poverty and sickness tnat he could not withhold relief; and ali) he could not untie the knots, he left them the handkerchief and all it held, saying: " Take it; God seems to mean that you shall have it all."

He kept up his pen work to the last. And, when age and its disabilities kept him from longer visiting his beloved Indians, he asked certain families to send him once a week their negro servants, that he might teach them the Gospel. His wife died three years before him, and his own last words were, "Welcome joy!"

It is hard to believe that such a man could' be maligned and aspersed even by his own countrymen; but it was so. Both in old England and New England his beautiful and self~denying work was ascribed to ambition and greed-it was a money-making scheme; and the conversion of the Indians was a mere fable. Persistency of work, constancy of faith, heroic silence conquered; and before the middle of the century he had won the good opinion even of detractors, and a society for the propagation of the Gospel in New England was formed, which sent him £50 a year to supplement his £60 stipend as Roxbury pastor.

At South Natick-a town whose history dates from Eliot's coming, in 1651, with 1 band of praying Indians from Nonantum, and where his monument stands in the cemetery-his descendants' met on July 3d, of this year, to keep the two hundred and fiftieth anniversal."Y of the event just referred to. 'I'he exercises occupied the day, and included a welcome from Rev. Leverett R. Daniels, of the Eliot Church, with a response; an oration on the distinguislwd missionary, by William Sidney Eliot, Jr., of Chicago; an address on his work at Roxbury, by Dr. James De Normandie, his successor; an oration on Rev. Jared Eliot, by William R. Richards, Esq., of Boston, and various other exercises both interesting and appropriate.

There is much in this not"able history that has never been, and

JOHN ELIOT, APOSTLE TO THE RED INDIANS

never will be, written. And for two reasons: first, because much of the best part of a life is among the secrets of God, not to be divulged to men but belongin'g to the arcana/ and, secondly, because the highest charm of a God-filled, spirit-anointed life is too subtle and etherial to be caught by the pen and fixed on paper. The pen, like the pencil, may give us form and color, but never fragrance. There is about a life a savor that is evasive, as to all descripti~n, but none the less pervasive, as to influence. John Eliot broke on his Lord's feet an alabaster box of ointment very precious. Its value only God knows, or what it might have been sold for in the markets of the world, if the same precious treasure of industry, genius, enthusiasm, had been for sale for commercial purposes. But the fragrance of the outpouring of this lavish heart treasure " fills the house" to this day; and tho it can not be caught and bottled up in biography, we feel its pervasive influence. The secret of such service is not so hard to find as it is to follow. It is all embraced in that one word "Love "-for love means preference for God and for man, above self. It is therefore the soul of that self-effacement which is the condition of service to others. 'l'o empty ourselves of what is selfish and self-absorbing, is to be prepared to recognize and respond to the destitution and degradation which in man constitutes God's high appeal for a self-denying usefulness.

MaRTYR OR MISSIONARY ROCK, JAPAN.

[""pon this rock Christians were murdered during times of persecution.

THE GREAT AWAKENING IN JAPAN.

BY REV. THEODORE M. MAcNAIR, TOKYO, JAPAN.

A Buddhist monk recently remarked to a missionary: "Buddhism is now at its height [lifting his hand to his head], and Christianity is down here [by the knee]; but by-and-by Christianity will have made such progress that the two' religions will be on the same level. They will then be united in one, and I shall become a Christian."

It is unusual in such a quarter to find so frank a recognition of the trend of current events and the confession that Buddhism is seriously threatened as the leading religious influence among the Japanese. . Nor is the time of its surrender to Christianity so very far distant, if one may judge of the probabilities by what is now transpiring. The churches in Japan have shared with Christians elsewhere in the feeling that the opening year of the century should be signalized by an especially earnest effort to reach the masses with the Gospel message, and plans to this end were forming as early as the spring of 1900. Some of them were distinctly denominational, others were more general in character, one in particular which bears the name of the Evangelical Alliance. Under these several auspices special preaching services have been held throughout the country duri~g the winter and spring, and are continued with increasing interest and. promise. But the movement as conducted for six weeks past in the city of Tokyo, and with denominational differences wholly forgotten, has been of peculiar significance, and is producing results unparalleled in the hist,ory of Protestant Japanese Christianity.

At a meeting of pastors and missionaries held in April it was decided to try the experiment of concentrating effort for a fortnight upon one of the more densely populated wards of the city, in the hope that the impression already created might be deepened and its influence extended. Six of the churches in this quarter, Presbyterian, Baptist, Methodist, etc., were selected for nightly preaching, and the most central of them for a gathering of workers every afternoon for concerted prayer and the hearing of reports. In each of these churches, and in others that were added to the number as the work progressed, volunteer bands of Christians were organized numbering from fiye to twenty or upward. The members undertook to devote a large part of their time from day to day to promoting the success of the movement through personal attendance upon the meetings, and to making appeals to neighbors and friends, and carrying invitations and literature from house to house in the districts severally assigned them. 'l'hey would start early in the morning, to make sure of finding the people at home, and then as night drew on one might see little groups here and there at the crossings of important streets, distributing printed notices of the meetings to all who passed and pointing the

THE GREAT AWAKENING IN JAPAN

way to the nearest meeting-places. To further advertise the move- ment, colored posters were prepared and placed conspicuously about the ward. These were fifteen by eighteen or twenty inches in size, and were printed in a variety of colors with two flags crossed at the top-one the flag of Japan and the other that of the crusaders.

The meetings grew in interest and importance from the outset. 'fhey were characterized by the direct preaching of the Gospel, rather than by lectures about Ohristianity, and by a spirit of earnest atten- tion on the part of those who attended. There was no undue excite- ment, either among persons bent on creating disturbance or by believers carried away with the enthusiasm of the movcment. Night after night when the sermon was ended, and the invitation given for those who desired to become Ohristians, or to enter seriously upon the study of Ohristianity, to indicate the fact by rising or h~lding up the hand, sometimes half a dozen, sometimes ten, twenty, thirty, fifty would respond. In one case there were as many as seventy-seven, in another over ninety. The names and addresses of all such were taken, and they were asked to remain for immediate personal interviews and that arrangements might be made for their further instruction.

Many of these" deciders," as they are called, or "inquirers," had come to the meetings at the invitlttion of Ohristiau acquai.ntances or of the volunteer bands, but others were as certainly led of the Spirit apart from direct human instrumentality. Parents came with children who bad been at the daily children's meetings and told at home of what they had heard there. The effective influence of friendship was signally illustrated. Here sat a woman seated with two or three of her neighbors on either side of her, and she praying for them almost audibly as the service progressed. At the end their names were enrolled as "inquirers." At one of the meetings there was present a Ohristian of high standing in the community, and seated beside him a gentleman whose time he confessed to have" borrowed." He had asked for two hours of the friend's evening, and had then brought him to heal' the address of a prominent Methodist pastor given in a Presbyterian pulpit and with the after-enforcement of the appeal made by a layman member of Parliament. One of the most earnest promoters of this whole union movement is a man who has held important positions abroad under the government; and no less keen is the interest manifested by the president of tue lower house of Parliament, a Presbyterian elder.

Besides the nightly meetings in the several churches there has also been wayside preaching, and persons of prominenc~_have participated in it, ladies even accompanying the evangelists tif help with the singing and in distribu~ing invitations and literature. There have even been university graduates among the speakers. On these occasions banners were carried stamped with a red cross, the symbol of salvation,

and with appropriate. Ohinese characters, also huge paper lanterns similarly decorated and fastened to long bamboo poles. No objection has been made by the police to this open-air method of work, except in one or two instances when the spot chosen for making a stand was in a street too narrow for the purpose and the service became so "popular" as to interfere with traffic.

A unique opportunity offered in this connection. A large Buddhist temple replacing one that was burned had just reached completion, and was to be formally opened by the Lord Abbot of the sect to which it belonged. The temple stands in a part of the ward which is completely surrounded by canals; and can only be reached by crossing one or other of the dozen bridges which lead to it. Thousands of Buddhist worshippers were expected to attend the opening exercises during the three days they were to last. In order to rf'ach these people a band of Ohristians was stationed on each of the bridges with notices of the meetings and a supply of suitable tracts. A hundred thousand copies of one tract in particular were printed for use during the festival period. A great many people were in this way notified of the meetings, and the invitations and tracts were received with almost uniform courtesy and interest. The rudeness and personal vio.lence which Buddhist threats had rendered by no means improbable were experienced in but one or two instances, and t!Ien without serious results.

The afternoon meetings for prayer and conference were attended by increasing numbers from day to day, until on the Sunday closing the second week over eight hundred persons were present. Olearly the special efforts should not end at this point, as had been intended, and they were prolonged for another week, with the result for the whole period of twenty-two days that a total of over eleven hundred " inquirers" was reported. Some of these were residents of other parts of the city, but by far the greater number belonged to the single ward within which the union effort had thus far been confined.

Naturally an experience so remarkable and, as many confessed, "beyond all expectation," would extend its influence to other districts. An evangelist whose work lies in a locality six or eight miles distant, on going one Sunday evening to his preaching-place, was surprised and delighted to find, not the usual audience of fifteen or twenty people, bnt a crowded house, and at the close of the address seventeen became kyudosha, or inquirers.

When the three weeks' effort was concluded in one ward, it was taken up simultaneously by the Ohristians of two adjoining districts lying to the north and south of it. In one of these the result in ten or eleven days' time-half the former period-reached again a total of over one thousand. Night after night in the larger churches hundreds of people came together, until it became necessary to close the

doors in obedience to the laws against overcrowding. At a large mission school situated within this district a series of meetings was arranged for the students, and a class of nearly forty inquirers was organized at .the close of the very first service; and at a Gospel temperance meeting, also held in connection with the general moyement, the outcome was alike gratifying. The address was given by a prominent Japanese gentleman who before he became a Christian was at times very intemperate. He told how the grace of God had enabled him to break from the tyranny of the taste and smell of liquor, and then .asked any who desired to escape from the same dreadful bondage to indicate the fact in the usual way. Immediately up went scores of hands, and a large part of the audience retired to the galleries for shitsllmon, or inquiry, the Christians remaining below for a season of praJer.

In pursuance of the general plan of the movement, as the work drew to its close in this second district, it was entered upon in another quarter, where in turn it has exhibited results that are even more phenomenal than those already described. Here again the thousand point was reached in half the previous time-namely, in six days from the beginning. And a similar or greater awakening is looked for in still another section where there is an enormous student population, and which contains, besides the several churches, the headquarters of the flourishing Young Men's Christian Association.

Two or three facts are particularly noteworthy in connection with this remarkable series of events; one, that the work is clearly of the Lord, and as such is destined to extend, not only throughout the capital, but elsewhere over the empire. In some places, notably the neighboring city of Yokohama, it has already a fruitage of between seven and eight hundred, which makes a grand total for the two cities of wen over four thousand enrolled inquirers. A further fact is that, sofaI' as human instrumentality is concerned, this is diversified to an unusual extent. 'rhere is no single individual (like Mr. Moody, for example) in whom the personal influences of the movement can be said to center. Indeed, personality as such seems to have been entirely lost sight of. Pastors and evangelists, missionaries, Biblewomen, students in mission schools, ordinary church members, have all. worked together with no one person or group of persons standing out preeminently above the others. Furthermore, the interest is of the nature of a harvest, and this gives the greater assurance of a substantial ingathering into the churches in the weeks and months to come, as the effort is followed up by the regular church activities. It has been for many simply the time of decision, those on the one hand who are already asking for baptism, and others who also acknowledge having heard much concerning Christianity before the meetings began. This fact of antecedent seed-sowing was gracefully referred

to by one of the Japanese pastors who said, pointing to two of the older missionaries, "This outpouring of the Spirit of God, and these happy results, are God's answer to the prayers and labors of these brethren and of their Japanese associates in the ministry for over a quarterof a century, and we who are younger in the faith and service rejoice that we are deemed worthy to run in the same race and share in the triumph."

THE BONIN ISLANDS.

BY REV. CAMERON JOHNSON, KOBE, JAPAN. Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (South), U. S. A.

About one hundred years after Columbus discovered America an adventurous Japanese sailor named Ogasawara was carried by a great tempest away from the coast 6f his native islands far to the southward, and after days of tossing upon the angry deep he fetched up at a cluster of uninhabited islands. Thus it was that he became the first discoveror of the Bonin Islands, which lie five hundred and eighty miles almost due south from Yokohama, Japan, and about one hundred and ninety miles north of the tropics. When calm weather came again he set sail as best he could for his native islands, and we know of no subsequent visit he paid to those he had discovered. They seem to have become but a name to his countrymen, who designated them on their maps by the characters which were pronounced NATIVE HOMES IN THE BONIN ISLANDS.

THE BONIN ISLANDS

BANANA AVENUE, BONIN ISLANDS.

Mun-nin-to (meaning No-man-Iand). This was afterward corrupted into Bu-nin-to, and then shortened into the present form, Bo-nin. For more than two and a quarter centuries we hear little of them, except that they were visited from time to time by whaling ships which touched there for water and fuel, and a legend says that it became a place where whalers and pirates hid their treasures, a mass of stones on one of the islands to-day giving its silent tho doubtful testimony in support of it.

The modern history of the islands dates from their rediscovery in the year 1827 by one Captain Beechey, a British sea-captain, who was out in search of the John Franklin expedition. He formally took possession of them in the name of King George, and nailed a copperplate to a tree with the statement therenpon, and gave names to the various islands, there being three distinct clusters, each cluster having three or four medium-sized islands and numbers of rocky islets too small to be habitable by man.

He notified the British Consul in Honolulu of his discovery, and three years later a small vessel was equipped with a moily crew of stranded seamen and natives, supplied with a few cattle, fishing and farming implements, who came to settle the islands in 1830. Twentythree years later Commodore Perry, U. S. N., touched at the islands, encouraging the settlers whom he fouild there, giving them assistance of various kinds, and the living record of his visit to-day remains in

the person of Horace Perry Savory, for whom the Oommodore stood godfather at his baptism during his visit.

The settlers were mostly of European extraction, and many nations have contributed a man or two to the settlement. The names indicate American, English, French, Danish, Portuguese origin, besides several nondescripts. Foremost among them were an American named Nathaniel Savory, a native of Bradford, Essex Oounty, Mass., three Englishmen named Webb, Gilly, and Robinson, and a Portuguese named Gonsalves. The settlers to-day are mostly descended from these forefathers.

The islanders lived in prosperity and comfort, gaining an abundant living from the well-nigh inexhaustible multitudes of sea-turtles and fishes, besides raising goats, poultry, and crops from the rich soil of the islands. They procured wives from among the natives and half-breeds of Guam, and in no case is there a record of a mother being a pure-blooded European woman. Hence the Bonin Islanders are a mixed race, 'and are peculiarly a Eurasian colony.

In the year 1876 the British government formally ceded the islands to Japan, and since then the Japanese colony has become too large for the islands, numbering now about three or four thousand souls. The Japanese have brought in their train the usual diseases and hard problems that accompany the Asiatic in all his travels, and there has been no little friction between them and the descendants of the original settlers. '['hese have now dwindled to such an extent, and so much advantage has been taken of them by the shrewder and more unscrupulous Japanese, that now they have but little property left. The chief occnpation of the men has been hunting seals and otters, shipping as hunters in the various schooners that used to touch there every spring, coming from Japan and various of the American Pacific ports. They have been sought after from year to year, for they are considered crack shots with the rifle, enjoying a reputation in this line as broad as the Pacific itself. But even this is now a glory of the past, for the seals have become almost extinct, so that they hardly make back in a whole season the advance pay which is given them before embarking.

The problem that confronts the Bonin Islanders to-day is a choice of three things: (1) emigration; (2) absorption by the Japanese element; (3) extinction. Two of the men went to visit Guam last year, after they had heard that it had been taken under the AI!lerican flag, but they returned with no flattering report, so that others are not disposed to look to Guam as a desirable change. Some of the younger men have taken to themselves Japanese wives, as they are too nearly related among themselves (everybody being" cousin" to everyone else) to intermarry further. A few of the younger generation have left to seek'their fortunes in the great wide world outside.

'rhe history of missionary work among the islanders dates from a chance visit of the Rev. F. B. Plummer (Church of England) in the year 1877. He became interested in the islanders and took several Of the young lads to Japan, Iwd put them in a mission school. They remained only long enough to gather a small knowledge of books, and returned to their island home. The one who made the most of his advantages was Joseph Gonsalves, a very earnest and pious young man, now about thirty-one years of age. He is the regular catechist and representative of the Church of England (S. P. G.) in the islands, and devotes his entire time to the good and uplifting of his fellowislanders. He teaches the children in school every day, and holds service and Sabbath-school on Sunday. About once a year he comes up to Japan for further study, and has the hope of one day being an ordained evangelist or pastor. He has suffered persecution for the name of Jesus, and his life shines with no uncertain light. Tho a young man in years he is rich in experience, so that all the islanders look up to him, and come to him with all their troubles and sorrows, and regard him as their Solomon.

There has never been a resident foreign missionary in the islands. In the year 1895 Miss J. N. Crosby, of the Woman's Union Mission in Yokohama, went for a six months' visit to the islands, and won the affection of the women. The writer followed, and remained six months in the winter of 1895-'96, making a later visit of six weeks in the summer of 1899. Bishop Awdry paid his first visit to the islands in the spring of 1899, and while there confirmed fourteen, the total number of those confirmed being now eighteen, and of those baptized, fifty-three. The average attendance in Joseph's day-school is fifteen, but some of his pupils are now in the mission schools at Kobe. Since the year 1894 there has been an annual visit paid to the islands by members of St. Andrew's Mission, Tokyo. They have baptized those ready for baptism, and have cheered and helped the little band of Christians on the islands.

In former days the men of the Bonins were notorious as heavy drinkers, often distilling their own liquor from sugar-cane and bananas and other products, but the 'writer formed a temperance society among the men during his visit four years ago, and now the drunkard is the exception rather than the rule. I have found them eager for education, and soon after my departure they sent up to Japan and had the necessary heavy timbers shipped down, and built for themselves a substantial building, which is used for school on week-days and church service on the Sabbath. This they did entirely at their own expense, and at a cost of four hundred and twenty-five dollars (Japanese).

Remember to pray for. this little flock of sheep; far separated from Christian fellowship, and surrounded, as they are, by many of the devices and temptations and assaults of the devil.

THE INDIA OF TO·DAY.

BY REV. H. M. LAWSOK, PH.B., AHMED~AGAR, INDIA.

Missionary of the American Board, 1893-.

This is a time of great religious unrest and turmoil among the educated and thinking classes in India. This has been brought about by the introduction of English education and the study of English literature, by the introduction of Western civilization. by contact with Europeans, but most of all by the teaching of the missionaries. In the educational institutions of the missions we make it a rule that every student who attends shall become acquainted with the life, character, and claims of Jesus Christ.

Any Hindu who comes to know about Christ can not go back and be an orthodox Hindu again. He has caught a glimpse of something better, so that the old religion can not satisfy him. Still, he fights against the idea of becoming a Christian, and seems to consider that the last method to be chosen to get ease of conscience. Perhaps he seeks to revive the ancient Hinduism, which he thinks is purer than the present, and joins the Arya Samaj. Or more likely he seeks to ease his conscience by a compromise with Christianity, accepting Jesus as one of the great religious teachers of the world, and he joins the Brahmo Samaj or the Prarthana Samaj. These organizations make great claims for themselves, such as the following, which I heard Mr. Nagarkar make after the Parliament of Religions: Christianity must give up its claim to be the one absolute and universal religion of mankind, and come down and take its place with the other great faiths of the world. The universal faith of the future will combine the good points of every religion, and of that new liberal faith of the world the Brahmo Samaj is the exponent.

These persons are highly delighted when Max MUlTer or some other Westerner points ou t some good feature of the religions of India. They clung tenaciously to Max Muller's skirts in seeking to prop up the old religion. Professor Muller had been supposed by them to be as much of a Hindu as he was a Christian, but before his death he wrote a letter to the leader of the Brahmo Samaj, urging its members to take the Christian name. No one can say now that he considered Hinduism as good as Christianity. The advanced Brahmo Samajists hold prac· tically a Unitarian position. Here is an extract from their organ, The New Dispensation, of Calcutta, which is very interesting as showing the effect which the preaching of Christ is having on India: It is an undoubted fact that the moral code of Christians and even the personality of their founder are finding an increasing acceptance with the better classes of the Hindu population in the advanced presidencies of Bombay and Bengal. The officials chosen from the educated Hindu community are about as free from current religious practises as

THE INDIA OF TO-DAY

the English themselves, the growing public spirit among all classes has an unmistakable likeness to what is done by people in Christian coun- tries, and the Bible is read in places where its very name was tabooed half a century ago. The life and character of Jesus Christ are studied with genuine reverence, and it is not an unusual thing to find a likeness of Christ hung up in the parlor of an educated Hindu householder. Our determination is to take the universal principles of spiritual life incul- cated by Christ himself. Thoughtful Hindus, however, always make a distinction between essential spiritual Christianity and the theological , ecclesiastical system which is popularly preached as such.

The Ohristian missionaries in India are generally accused by the Hindus of bigotry. Here is a specimen : The grievous blunder of the Christian missionary movement lies in its dogmatic aggressiveness, a spirit of antagonism toward all other religions. which soon graduates into bitter denunciation. But it is use- less to preach these elementary truths to Christian missionaries. The failure of their missions makes them rather sour tempered, and prevents them from looking on things from the correct standpoint.

The reason for this accusation of bigotry is that the lllissionaries present Ohrist as the incarnation of God and the one divine Savior of the world. This the Hindus do not like. They say: "We have our incarnations and Ohristians have theirs. The Ohristian incarnation differs somewhat from ours, but the general object of all incarnations is the same, hence there is no reason that we should give up our own and /tccept Ohrist alone." Even as enlightened a lllan as Mozoomdar says: "Many educated Hindus honor the character of Ohrist and really love him, but their repugnance to what is known as popular Christian theology is complete." By this theology he means the divinity of Ohrist and the atonement. If this is bigotry I do not see how the missionaries are going to help being bigoted. The Hindus are willing to add Ohrist to their pantheon or put Him on a level with Buddha and other religious teachers. Hinduism tries to swallow up every religion with which it comes into contact. It is omniverous. It is now trying the same process on Ohristianity. Will it succeed? The Brahmo Samajists make the claim that because they are Orientals they can understand the Oriental Ohrist and interpret him far better than we Occidentals. They also claim that, in common with the Unitarians and the Universalists Of the West, they have the great liberal faith of the future. They claim to suck the honey from every system of religion, but practically their religion is a compromise between Hin- _ duism and Ohristianity. Neither it nor the Prarthana Samaj are making any great progress, and they depend for their life on the activity of the surrounding missionaries. They indicate, however, that the great c~mtroversy of the future will not be between Ohristianity and heathenism, for the latter will die of itself with the incoming of popular education and the introduction of Western ideas and civilization. The caste system, too, will ultimately succumb to

the forces that are now slowly uudermining it. But the great con- troversy of the future will be between orthodox Christianity and a species of Unitarianism represented by these Samajes on the one hand and by the Mohammedans on the other. The preaching of the Cross is still "to the Jews a stumbling-block and to the Greeks (and edu- cated Hindus) foolishness."

It is a study to observe the effect of Christian preaching on the Hindus. If we hint at the evils of caste or the degrading effects of idolatry, they say: You would point us out our superstitions and show what evil they bring upon us. You would throw dirt on us to induce us to join your ranks. You rather alienate our sympathies by this policy. One great defect which we find in you as a class, and which makes us resent your advice from time to time, is that you are often dogmatic in your asser- tions. Thus you maintain that there is the truth and nothing but truth in Christianity, while there is hardly any particle of truth in other relig- ions. You assume that you have come to know all the inscrutable ways of the Almighty which, after all, feeble mortal can never aspire to do, and you try to correct the defects in other religions from your own standpoint, supposed to be invulnerable.

Even in the case of so broad-minded and sympathetic a presenta- tion of Christianity as that given by Dr. Barrows, a prominent native editor remarks: These lectures were one and all rhetoric and nothing else. They were luminous with learning, but no one need think anything of them, and as to the dogmatic assertions of the superior merits of Christianity, which Dr. Barrows made, why even a converted native street preacher of that religion could have sufficed very well, and there was no need for a learned divine being specially sent from America for that purpose.

When men's hearts are evil, and they prefer darkness rather than light, they will not aocept the truth, no matter in what an attractive garb it may be presented.

But the above represents only the feeling of a certain class toward the missionary. There are many others who are coming to realize the great debt which India owes to the Christian missionary. A prominent Hindu recently wrote: "I know that it is the fashion in some quarters to cry down the missionary, and to ignore the debt of . gratitude we owe him for what he has done and is doing. If to-day there is an awakening among us on the subject of religion and society, it is largely due to him. Christian missionaries have also helped to educate us and revive our vernacnlar literature. While we were pra- ting about industrial reform, a Christian missionary, Rev. James Smith, of Ahmednagar; has put his hand to the plgw and shown us how to do it. The moral is that it is pseudo-patriotism which leads some misguided men among us to point the finger of scorn to the Christian missionary. Tho we may not exactly accept all he says,

THE INDIA OF TO-DAY

there are some matters where we may all be wiser and better from the inspiration of his example and light of his teachings."

The report of the American Marathi Mission for 1899 says: In India there is a new and active life which is causing great change. Sometimes it develops normally and healthily, sometimes it is resisted and twisted. But even those who thus deal with it are irresistibly borne somewhat forward by the general movement. Analyzed by a sympathetic Christian missionary, the new life in India may be described as in general a movement toward Christ and the Christian standard, but where a pronouncedly religious expression is required, it is not a movement toward Christendom, or toward the expressions and institutions which Christianity has taken on in the West. To one who realizes the immense gulf between the East and the West this is not strange, probably it is not to be entirely regretted. As the East comes under the influence of Christian ideas it may avoid some of the mistakes which the West has made. It is in danger of making other mistakes of its own.

" There are many indications of this new and abounding life. They are manifest in educational changes, in social changes, in political ferment, in religious advance. In some communities the advance is more marked than in others; but in all-Hindu, Mohammedan, Parsee, Ohristian-Iarge numbers are thinking new thoughts, are seeing new ideals, and are beginning to talk these things over. The young men are getting an English education, and are beginning to think in a Western way. Female education is still in its infancy; but when one comes to know the position of women in India, it is a most remarkable thing that the idea oE female education has taken as much hold as it has. In Baroda, a large native state of western India, in 1875, there were only two girls' schools with twenty-two pupils; now there are one hundred and eight such schools, with over nine thousand pupils, besides many girls attending boys' schools.

LITERATURE-GOOD AND BAD.

Within a generation the press has become a mighty power in India. There are dailies in the large cities, and weekly papers in English and the vernacular abound. This periodical literature shows that the quality of the new life is of mixed soundness, and does' not average high. Some papers are of sterling worth; many are edited by immatlJre young men; some by reactionaries. Well-informed and discriminating people might differ in their estimates whether on the whole the influence of such a press is good or bad.

If the right kind of literature could always be put into the hands of the young men of India it would be an immense blessing.

Dr. F. B. Meyer, on returning from his recent tour there, speaks of the black sewer of pernicious literature that is pouring into India. There are one hundred and ten weekly newspapers publiHhed in the vernacular, which have a distinct bias against Ohristianity and the

settled order of Christian civilization. In Lucknow and Cawupore fifty presses are turning out tons of impure and infidel literature. Buddhist priests translate infidel tracts to counteract missionary teaching, and not a student leaves the University of Madras without receiving a packet of infidel literature. The old religions of India, mighty as they are, are crumbling away before the progress of education, and many a student, in passing through college, loses all his religious belief. Then, when the soil should be ready for the Christian missionary, the infidel steps in and sows tares, and the great fight of the coming century will not be against misbelief, but unbelief. To pour in a flood of Christian literature, says Mr. Meyer, is the only way of saving India to Christianity, and perhaps to the English crown.

Another evidence of the new life is the social changes which are going on. The ideas of the majority of Hindus about caste have changed, and in some places the practises have also greatly changed. But still as a general thing the educated men, who have come to see the absurdity of caste, still conform to its rules in order to avoid tronble from the female part of the family and the ignorant masses. There are a great many social reformers among the younger educated men. A social conference is held every year along with the National Congress, to discuss matters of social reform. Eloquent speeches are made there about the need of improving the condition of women, educating girls, raising the age of marriage, remarriage of widows, allowing Hindus to travel in foreign lands without losing caste, etc. But when it comes to carrying these things into practise, there are very few that dare to take any practical step. There has been a good deal of talk lately about" reform along the lines of least resistance," which is a phrase used to excuse the refor~ers for not taking more strenuous measures.

One encouraging thing is that the intelligent people of India are becoming ashamed to have Europeans know of many of their practises. A student, for example, is very reluctant to admit that he ever worshiped an idol. I found it extremely difficult to get students to talk with ~e freely fnd confidentially about their own religion and its practise. This increasing sensitiveness to European opinion on such matters as idolatry, caste, treatment of women and widows, is an excellent sign.

Many educated Hindus now live a double life which is pitiful to see. At school, college, in the government office or on the platform, they are intelligent, progressive men, very mnch like intelligent people from the West; but in their homes, at their temples, or at a marriage or a funeral, they are idolaters and blind followers of the absurd customs of their forefathers. Moral courage is a quality greatly lacking among the Hindus.

The young Hindus are corning to have political aspirations, and

THE INDIA OF TO-DAY

oftentimes, as they have no responsibility for the government, these take the form of the wildest denunciation of the British government. But usually their criticisms have very little foundation. 'rhe British government of India is really a remarkable one in what it has been able to accomplish for the amelioration of the conditions of the people of India. It has to meet many and trying problems, and our sympa- thies should be strong with the men who are so nobly striving to solve them. Dr. R. A. Hume, after twenty-five years of experience in India, says: In our opinion the present government of India is, in its circum- stances, the very best government on the face of the earth. The extent and value of its services to the people can not possibly be understood by one who has not long lived here. The mass of the people are loyal to it, and especially when famine comes do the people know what a benevolent and strong government they have.

During the famine of 1900 there were between five and six millions of people supported at the relief works. Never was such a spectacle seen before in the history of the world.

The recent terrible famine in India, dreadful as it seems, may be an instrnment in the hands of God to break up the power of the old religions and prepare the way for the new and better faith. Surely the vast amounts of contributions from Christian Great Britain and America, with the grain that is being sent to feed the st.arving, must lead the people to see that the religion of Christ makes His followers kind and loving even to those of another race and color. They can not help contrasting this kind treatment of Christians with the lack of compassion of well-to-do Hindus, who had rather give money to save cows than human beings, or with the hardness of the Brahmin sub-officials at the relief works, who extort a pittance from the meager wages of the sufferers. When this famine is over we may expect a great addition to the Christian community. The missionaries do not receive any in famine time, but keep the newcomers who apply for baptism on probation, to see whether they will be true Christians when there is no famine.

One noticeable and encouraging fact in the religious condition of India is the attempt to bring about a revival of Hinduism. It is encouraging, because it is due to the alarm felt at the spread of Christianity. A foremost Hindu revival organ says: Christianity, now in the zenith of its power, politically and numerically, is even more formidable. The strength it derives from its ubiquitous organization, its political advantages, and, most of all, from its financial resources and the enterprising character of its multitude of workers, is marvelous, and it bids fair to undermine the foundations of Hinduism unless the latter takes betimes the necessary defensive measures. Missionary schools and colleges are dotted over the land. Hindu youth at their most impressionable period of life come into COll-

tact with missionary teachers, with the result that the young men who have been induced to leave the parental roof and all the steadying influences of home, have become painfully numerous. Vigorous pamphleteering agencies are at work, and Christian tracts, full of the worst religious venom, flood the land. The people of the lower classes, such as the Pariahs, who form the backbone of Indian society, are becoming in large numbers converts to Christianity. Not only no steps are being taken to keep these people within the fold of our religion, but every facility is given for their secession to the ranks of other religions.

There is a striking resemblance between the religious condition of India to-day and that of the Roman empire during the early Christian centuries. In many respects the difficulties are greater in India, but the resources of the Christian church are immensely larger to-day. It took three centuries for Christianity to become even the nominal religion of the Roman empire. Christian missions have been going on for a century now in !ndia. Give us two hundred years more, and we may confidently expect that then India will be a Christian land.

l'HE HAWAllAN ISLANDS AND THEIR PEOPLE.* BY HENRY W. FROST, TORONTO, CANADA.

Home Director of the China Inland Mission.

The Hawaiian Islands, formerly called the Sandwich Islands, lie nearly midway in the Pacific Ocean between the United States and Japan. They consist of eight principal islands, Oahu (with its chief city, Honolulu), Kauai, Maui, Hawaii, Molokai, Lani, Kahoolawe, and Niihau; also of four smaller islands which are uninhabited, Molokini, Kaula, Lehua, and Bird Island, besides a few others far to the northwest, recently added to the group. The whole comprises a geographical area of 6,455 square miles. The islands are widely scattered, some being separated from the others by interstices of ocean one and two hundreds of miles in width.

It appears from the investigations of scientists that the islands are the tops of a great mountain range, in some parts 14,000 feet beneath the sea, most of the peaks having been elevated above the waters by volcanic eruptions thousands of years ago. Much of the mainland was formed by the flow of lava from volcanic peaks down the mountain-sides, while a large portion was fashioned through the scattering by winds of what the geologists call tuff-namely, the ejecta thrown into the air by the explosive force of subterranean fires. Most of the volcanoes are now extinct, tho a few remain intermittently active. Some of these are splendidly formed and most are impressively high, the highest, Mauna Kea, rising some 13,825 feet above the sea. Maui, * The writer is indebted to "America in Hawaii," "The Transformation of Hawaii,"

and" The Hawaiian Annual," obtained during a passing visit in January, 1901, for his information. The illustrations are I'rom "Hawaii, Our New PQI!session," by John R. Musick.

another crater, has an area of nineteen square miles, or 12,160 acres; its circumference is 105,600 feet, or twenty miles; its extreme length is 39,500 feet, or 7.4:8 miles; and its extreme width is 12,500 feet, or 2.37 miles.

'rhe islands are surrounded upon almost all sides by submerged coral reefs, over which the breakers dash in perpetual foam. As borings in some of the islands have revealed coral formation at great depths and almost at the heart of them, it is evident that ages ago the islands were far less extensive than now, and that subsequently various volcanic eruptions greatly added to their extent. The earth formation is generally dark red in color, and is nnusually productive, the vegetation being tropical in both kind and variety.

The climate is snb-tropical. While the sun most of the year is intense in its heat, its warmth is mitigated by almost constantly prevailing ocean wind-currents. The minimum average temperature for the year 1899-1900 was 69°, and the maximum was 80.9°, the average of the two giving a mean temperature of 74.9°. There is one principal rainy season in the month of October. The total rainfall in October of last year was 4.02 inches; the total throughout the year was 20.45 inches. The climate is not prostrating but rather invigorating, and for most persons it is exceptionally healthful. Tuberculous disease, except in the .form of leprosy among the natives, is unknown, unless persons come to the islands with it. Leprosy is somewhat pre'valent among the natives, there being about 1,500 lepers at the present time. These are confined to the otherwise uninhabited island of Molokai, where they are kindly cared for until death, at government expense. Apart from this unfortunate development, the health conditions of the islands is uniquely excellent, a special proof of this being found in the fact that those who have lived upon the islands longest-namely, the aborigines-are an exceptionalLY welldeveloped and healthy race, both men and women generally being tall and well-formed.

The origin of the Hawaiian people is clouded in mystery. The natives, in their early days of contact with the white people, declared that they had no knowledge of their derivation, except that their forefathers came to the islands many years before from a very great distance. It is probable that the race belonged originally to the southern Pacific islands, and that they were driven north from their native shores by unpropitious winds and currents, or that they came of their own accord, seeking a less-crowded and more favorable home. However this may be, it is supposed that they had lived upon the islands some five hundred years before the white man found them. In the mean time the people had settled upon a number of islands, and had become unlike in many part.iculars, each island having its own chief or chiefs, and having varying customs, both religious and social.

THE HAWAllAN ISLANDS AND THEIR PEOPLE

The discovery of the islands and their inhabitants was made by Oaptain Oook, of Pacific Ocean fame, who arrived upon the scene in January, 1778, with two armed ships, the Resolution and the Discovery. As the natives had a legend that their great god Lono had wandered away, having lost his reason as a result of killing his wife in a fit of anger, and as they were looking yearly for his return, they thought that Oaptain Oook was Lono and the sailors his attendants. Hence the white men were enthusiastically received, their every need was provided for, and they were even given di vine honors. The spell of fascination was soon broken, however, as the manners of the white men wilre anything but godlike. After one or two visits troubles arose, and at the third visit, during a dispute over a boat that had been stolen, Oaptain Oook was murdfll'ed. At this early time the population of the islands was large, some estimating it at 450,000. Since then this number has steadily declined, there being now not more than 40,000 natives, 9,000 of whom are only part Hawaiian. Recently there have been added to this native popUlation many foreigners, which gives a total (census of 1896) as follows: Ohinese, 19,382 ; Japanese, 22,329; Hawaiian-born foreigners, 13~733 (this.item is now considerably increased); British, 1,538; German, 912; French, 75 ; Norwegian, 216; Polynesian and other foreigners, S33-or a total popUlation of over 109,000. The census of 1900 brings up the population to a total of 154,000.

It is clear from this that the discovery of Captain Oook was one of prospective conquest; for the white men and the foreigners of other nations have gradually pushed the native race into the background. The blessings of a better establisl.1ed government, which now exists through annexation with the United Stat~s, may do· something to retard this movement of extinction, and may prove the physical salvation of the people. If it does not, its doom promises to be not only certain but rapid, for statistics show that there has been a steady decline in native population, it reaching as Iowan ebb in 1896 as 39,594 souls from the higher tide of only thirty years previous of 58,765 souls.

POLITICAL HISTORY.

The political history of the Hawaiian Islands is unique and interesting. When Oaptain Oook discovered them he found existing petty kingdoms upon the various islands, the kings being supported oy chiefs. In some places a given island was divided into more than one kingdom, and in almost all cases each island had a separate government. As time went on the power of these kings and chiefs increased, until there came into existence a feudal system similar to that which once existed in Europe. There finally rose out of this a movement toward centralization, some kings becoming more powerful than

others, and such having ambitions to rule all the islands. This movement led to inter-insular wars; but no king became supreme until the great warrior Kamehamcha came upon the scene; he finally subjugated all his enemies, and established his kingdom throughout the main portion of the islands.

In this chieftain's reign trade with foreign parts largely increased, English, French, and American war and merchant ships making frequent calls at Honolulu and Hilo. The American trade, however, rapidly excelled that from other nations, soon amounting to four-fifths of the whole. These were the palmy days of whale fishing, and fishermen from Nantucket and other parts of New England made the lUWAIAHAO CHURCH, HONOLULU, H. I.

islands their meeting-place for the laying in of stores and the transferal of their cargoes to merchant vessels bound for the States. In this way American influence became predominant, and the American missionary movement in behalf of the islands in 1820 went far to emphasize and confirm it. The outcome of such a condition was jealousy on the part of England and France, and twice over these nations obtained preeminent powers by force of arms. The general sentiment of the people, however, was toward American supremacy, and the United States soon manifested a disposition to let the nations know that she considered the Hawaiian kingdom her political ward. Such statements as she made to this effect were finally respected, and the rulers who succeeded Kamehamcha I. were glad to retain the pro-

THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND THEIR PEOPLE

tection thus given. Internal troubles in the government of the kingdom were not infrequent through the years, the line of direct succession to the throne failing several times, and rival claimants leading to internecine strife. The final outcome of these troubles was the suggestion to the wisest statesmen of ~he islands of a political, integral alliance with the United States, and for many years, off and on, this matter was made the subject of diplomatic correspondence between the two countries. Finally, in the first administration of President McKinley, the subject received favorable attention from the United 'States executive, and at last the United States Senate confirmed the treaty of annexation which had been so long mooted and which the Hawaiian pe9ple now so fetvently desired. Previously, in 1894, the kingdom had given place to an independent republic, with Mr. Sanford B. Dole, the son of an American missionary, as its first president. Mr. Dole became governor of the islands, and the group, in July, 1898, became a territorial part of the United States with its local legislature, and its representative, a native Hawaiian, at Washington.

RELIGIOUS HISTORY.

But what most interests Christians in the Hawaiian Islands is the religious history of the people, beside which few narratives are more fascinating and thrilling. News had reached America, and especially New England t4rough the home-coming of the Nantucket fishermen and others, concerning the islands and its native population, and the story of these people's spiritual needs had deeply stirred some com- passionate hearts. Nothing in the way of definite action took place, however, until one day in New Haven a native Hawaiian youth was found sitting upon the steps of one of the college buildings weeping bitterly. Being questioned aR to the cause of his sorrow, he confessed that he had left his far-away home in pursuit of an education and that he had come to New Haven to obtain it, but had no one to instruct him. Mr. Dwight, a student of t1te college, was at once interested . and undertook to help him, and afterwards Samuel J. Mills, of Williams Oollege fame, having come to Yale, became deeply interested in his welfare.

This Hawaiian youth was Henry Obookiah, and his presence in New England, and e&pecially his subsequent conversion and prayers, were to form the providential link between the Ohristians in America and the savage tribes in Hawaii. Obookiah, after his conversion, began at once his preparation for missionary work in the islands, and greatly roused the interest of the churches as he plead his 'people's cause. Suddenly Obookiah died. But the interest he had aroused did not die; on the contrary, the passing away of the earnest youth deepened and extended interest, and finally the American Board of Foreign Missions took definite action to evangelize the islands. Hiram

Bingham volunteered to go in Obookiah's place; Asa Thurston agreed to go ,with him; and others, including two Hawaiian Christian youths who had come to America for an education, joined them. In October, 1819, a farewell meeting was held in Boston in connection with the going forth of a party of seventeen persons. This party immediately set sail, and in March, 1820, their ship Thaddeus dropped her anchor in Hilo Bay.

The missionaries found the stories of the wretched condition of the islands more true even than had been anticipated. Nakedness of women as of men was almost universal. Polygamy and polyandry were common. Infanticide was terribly prevalent. Personal and property rights were onl,y respected as the stronger enforced his claims upon the weaker. The presence of white traders had made morality . worse rather than better, the women swimming out to every incoming fleet for immoral purposes, and life on shore, when vessels had arrived in port, being nothing short of unbridled licentiousness. Tabu pre- vailed everywhere; this was a system of prohibition of certain foods to special classes, especially women, of certain special laws of living being established as between king and subjects, husbands and wives, and of certain silence-days being imposed upon the whole people by the will of the king. It was practical demon worship, undertaken to appease evil spirits, and it held the people in superstitious fear, if broken being punishable with death. Savagery in terrible forms was everywhere prominent, murder was frequent, and cannibalism was practised as often as possible.

The missionaries found it no easy task to face heathenism of this sort. But they did so in the fear and strength of the Lord. Before they landed, through a strange and signal intervention of Providence, the custom of tabu was discountenanced by the king, tho not given up by the people. After landing, favor was shown them by the king and his people. Study then began. The language was mastered and was also reduced to grammatical ,form, twelve letters of our alphabet being taken to represent the native sounds and words. Translating. and printing work soon followed, and shortly evangelistic service in different parts of the islands began in earnest. From the first the people were impressed. Kings, queens, princes, and princesses were among those affected. Converts began to multiply. As the missionary force was augmented from home and native church, leaders were raised up, and the work multiplied and extended. Finally a deep conviction seized the missionaries that new spiritual power might be theirs for the asking. Meetings for prayer were held and a new filling of the Spirit was sought. The effect was phenomenal. A revival spirit broke out and spread like prairie fire before the wind. Word came from all parts of the kingdom that men. and women were asking how to be saved. The people came to the missionaries in crowds, like doves to their windows. The missionaries were overwhelmed, and could with difficulty find time to.eat or sleep, or strength to deal with the inquirers. Oongregations averaged from two thousand to six thousand, and the meetings were reverent and prolonged. Nor did the interest lessen as time went on. Beginning in 1837, it continued in full force until 1843. During the six years twenty-seven thousand were admitted to church fellowship out of a population of one hundred and thirty thousand, almost all of whom remained true to Ohrist. The movement was fitly termed the Great Awakening.

The results of this evangelization and conversion were widespread. Ultimately, the State was affected as deeply as the people. Morality became widespread; heathenish customs were abandoned; idolatry became a thing of the past; tabu was practically as well as theoretically given up; the Decalogue was chosen as the basis of the laws of the kingdom; the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist was declared to be the perpetual religion of the government and the people; kings and others of noble blood became, with those of lesser rank, preachers of righteousness, and in inner life largely, in outel""life wholly, the country became Ohristian. A few more years of seed-sowing and supervision, and the American Board felt that its work was done, and in 1863 withdrew from the field, leaving further care and advancement to the native church. Thus in the brief space of forty-three years the Gospel, of which Paul was not ashamed, had turned this portion of the world upside down, and a nation which for centuries had neither feared God nor man was left a worshiping people at the feet of Jesus.

THE OUTLOOK.

It is necessary to add, in order that prayer may be continued in behalf of this interesting part of God's vineyard, that the native race has reached a position in its history which may prove to be not an unmixed blessing. The physical decadence has already been noted, and the incoming of the white man in larger numbers will tend to push the weaker native race to the wall. More than this, with the larger commercial activity and prosperity will come in forces which will not make for righteousuess, but rather against it. A casual visitor may see that such forces are already strongly at 'work, and a native church, which has been left almost the sole guardian of the public moral and religions weal, may prove utterly inadequate to stem the tide of iniquity as presented in the stronger intellectual character of American, English, French, Portuguese, and other foreign settlers and traders. It would be u. crime as well as a calamity if this fair jewel in our Savior's crown should be made to lose its luster. The Hawaiian Islands have been called the «Paradise of the Pacific." God forbid that in this Eden there should be another Tempter and another Fall!

WHAT WOULD PAUL DO?

WHAT WOULD PAUL DO?

BY REV. DAVID GILMORE, TAVOY, BURMA. Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, There are indications that Paul directed his fellow workers III general to devote their attention to particular and limited fields. If Titus could bring Crete into line, he would do all that Paul expected of him. But Paul, burdened with "the care of all the churches," must be" in journeyings often "-tho not always, as some think. Now, we live in a restless age. " Motion is an appetite" with us.

"We, Like Ariel, post o'er land and sea, With careless parting."

A missionary who runs away with the idea that Paul was always on the" go," and adds to it the other idea (equally erroneous), that he must show a mileage equal to Paul's-such a man will convert an exceptional method into a general one, and develop a way of working more likely to gratify twentieth century restlessness than to accomplish ponderable results.

Paul's method of work was not inconsiderably affected by the fact that he possessed, in the Greek language, a medium of communication unequaled for universality by any language now spoken on mission ground. Wherever he went, from Antioch on the Orontes to Rome on the Tiber, Paul could always be understood by a considerable portion of the community, 'and often by the greater part thereof. And they would understand not only "bazaar talk," but religious discourse; they possessed not only the vocabulary of traffic, but the terminology of philosophy and religion in the language which Paul commonly spoke. This made it possible for Paul to itinerate over a very large area, and find himself useful to the fullest extent on the day of his arrival among a new people. Far otherwise is it with the missionary in these days. On arriving among a new people he finds that he can do practically nothing. He must learn the language before he can begin to be of use. At the end of a year, more or less, he will probably be preaching intelligibly, and feeling just pride in his progress. At the end of five years he will, likely enough, be getting down to the serious study of the language. Suppose, now; he let himself be persuaded by some of the home guard who project missions out of their own consciousness, to "Push on into the regions beyond," to "Follow the example of Paul." The whole process of learning the vernacular has to be gone over again. What a loss of momentum! When Paul went into the regions beyond he knew that he could at once make himself understood. And when English comes to be as widely and as well understood in Asia as Greek was in Europe it will be practicable, aud

doubtless useful in some cases, for missionaries of Pauline endowments (and enduement) to itinerate as extensively as Paul did. Until that time, having mastered a vernacular, the missionary will, as a rule, find his usefulness limited by the same lines that circumscribe the speakers of that vernacular.

The question of education is a perennial question in missions, and the opponents of educational missions appeal with considerable confi- dence to Paul's example. "Paul founded no schools," we are told, "not even for the training of native preachers." Certainly there is no record of his having done so. But it need not be at once conceded that among the churches founded by Paul there were no Christian schools. We know that the early churches were organized on the model of the synagogs, and we know that the synagog was just as truly a place of instruction as { place of worship. And it becomes extremely probable, in the opinion of some competent scholars, that in the early days of Christianity, as in some heathen lands at the present day, every church expected to provide instruction, secular as well as religious, for the children of its members.

But be this as it may, it remains to inquire whether a neglect on Paul's part to take up education as a branch of mission work should be regarded as a conclusive argument against educational work in connection with the missions of the present day. Suppose we concede that Paul founded no mission schools; the questions may then be raised, Had Paul any occasion to found mission schools? Had occa- sion demanded them, might he not have founded them? Are there not occasIons in our present missionary work which do call for them? . Does not the missionary now face a state of things so different from that which Paul faced as sometimes to justify-nay, to demand-an attitude in respect to education such as Paul had no occasion to adopt? Paul went out among a literate and intelligent people. In this respect he may be said to have met them on a level; for if many of his hearers were his inferiors in education, many others were his equals or superiors. He could write an epistle to anyone of his churches, confident that it could be read, and not only read but under- stood and appreciated. His converts already possessed that modicum of mental training which experience always proves to be necessary, as a rule, to any strong, stable, and forceful Christian character. The necessity of providing for the mental training of the Christians under his care never arose in Paul's missionary experience. Hence his fail- ure to make such provision proves nothing at all.

But in our day many a missionary finds himself confronted by a condition far different from anything with which Paul ever had to do. He may find himself laboring for a people utterly ignorant-unable even to read-perhaps destitute of so much as a written language. What guidance, save of a most ge·neral nature, does he find in the

WHAT WOULD PAUL DO P

example of Paul? When did Paul ever deal with such a state of things as that? To teach such a people to read is but a small part of the problem; when they are taught to read the Bible they understand it only in parts, and these parts are apt to be few and far between. Whole books of the Bible are sealed books to them. It reqnires a certain amount of mental development to understand the Bible. In giving us a written revelation God might perhaps have" brought it down to the meanest comprehension"; but since He "did not do so, a missionary often finds himself forced (as Paul never was forced) to set about bringing the meanest comprehension up to the Bible. Hence he feels a need of schools such as Paul never felt. The greater comparative degradation of those for whom he labors often compels a missionary to give to the people among whom he labors much instruction such as Paul never needed to give to his converts.

This line of argument applies not only to mental training, but to industrial and technical education, to medical work (tho was not Paul's ally I~uke, the first medical missionary?), and to the contravention of heathenish customs, such as foot-binding, child-marriage, and castecnstoms which are generally pernicious, and often directly opposed to the fundamental idea of Christian living.

It is also a fact that Paul found ready to his hand 8.uch a preparedness for the Gospel as missionaries do not now find. The converts from Judaism to Christianity must have formed a valuable nucleus. As Jews they had Christians in the germ, as Ohristians they were hardly babes in Christ. They entered upon the Christian life familiar with all the fundamental, ethical, and theological ideas of Christianity. They gave tone to the churches; they were qualified to lead. The presence of such men greatly facilitated the indoctrination' of the early churches. No such aid has a missionary nowadays. He must usually build up from the beginning.

A final consideration which should be borne in mind is that Paul did not himself consider his example as binding in all things upon his brethren and coworkers. Paul was a celibate, and Paul often (tho not always) supported himself by a secular vocation. But Paul very plainly stated that neither he himself, nor any other worker: was under the slightest obligation to adopt either of these courses. A missionary who deems it best, in view of all his circnmstances, to follow either of these plans, may undoubtedly claim that he is justified in doing so by Paul's example; and this example justifies the statement that any missionary should be ready to do either of these things, if he is convinced that by so doing he can best further the spread of the Gospel. Bnt Paul's example, as interpreted by himself, affords no ground whatever for an attempt to impose either of these things as an obligation upon missionaries generally. No man has a right to dictate to another, or to judge another, in these matters.

Every man must decide for himself. It was well that Paul, a homeless wanderer, constrained by duty to undertake frequent, toilsome, and perilous journeys, had not to "lead about a sister, a wife." To him a wife would have been a burden. Does it therefore follow that a missionary who finds his usefulness doubled or trebled by the help of a wife does wrong in having a wife?

Paul was not averse to receiving financial support from the older and better established churches. But when remittances failed to arrive, what was he to do? He could not look to the heathen for support, and any missionary will appreciate the fact that he could not throw himself upon the infant churches just gathered from among the heathen. Under these circumstanc~s Paul, like William Oarey after him, did the one practical thing-he earned his living by such secular vocation as was open to him. But does it therefrom follow that in these days a missionary, with a church behind him abundantly able to sustain him, and under the most sacred obligations to sustain ' him, ought to devote to the earning of a living time which could profitably be spent in direct mission work? Paul's own teaching is a sufficient refutation of the supposition.

On the wall of many a Ohristian home may be seen a card bearing the inscription: "What would Jesus do?" Not" What did He do?" but, "What wottld He do?" It is admitted that we can not do everything that He did. But we are to think of Jesus as placed in circumstances similar to ours, to consider what His course would be under such circumstances, and to make that our course. And in so doing we consider that we are following the example of Ohrist. And we should follow the example of Paul in a similar way. We are not to copy him with mechanical exactitude. Not what Paul did, but what Paul would do if he were alive and working in a foreign mission field is the standard to which the work of a missionary should conform.

THE OHUROH AND OHINESE INDEMNITIES.

. BY REV. LLEWELLYN JAMES DAVIES, CHI-NANFU, CHINA. Mi$sionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., 1892-.

A literal application of the teachings of Jesus to the present Ohinese situation would, I believe, lead the Ohurch to forego indemnity for losses incurred at the hands of the Boxers. The opinion that it is neither equitable nor politic to accept money indemnity for Ohristian life taken by non-Ohristian mobs has of late years rapidly gained ground. I believe that it would be the highest Ohristian ethics and the best. possible common sense to take this position not alone with regard to life, but property as well. The ethics of present day politics and commerce is too much like the ethics of the savage

THE CHURCH AND CHINESE INDEMNITIES

and the criminal. The ethics of the "mailed fist" is akin to the ethics of the slungshot, and it is the" mailed fist " argument, and this only, which will draw indemnities from the Chinese.

It is confidently believed by many that for the Ohurch to abstain from an indemnity collected from the Ohinese government at the point of the bayonet will be the highest worldly wisdom. In a recent articlB, Bishop Moule, of the Mid-Ohina Diocese, after stating that the missionary would be clearly within his legal rights in asking indemnity continued as follows: Policy and other considerations, such as humanity, may forbid what equity would fully justify. And I do not hesitate to say that I shall rejoice if the Church Missionary Society sees its way, at least in the case I have instanced (destruction of property at Chu-chi) to take upon itself the responsibility for indemnifying those who have suffered loss in its service and to forgo its own claim upon the Chinese government for pecuniary compensation.

I propose to mention some of these considerations which would indicate that it will be good policy for the Ohurch to seek no indemnity from the Ohinese government.

1. The probable effect upon the Ohinese government and. upon the communities to which the JIlissionary goes. Almost all Ohinese officials believe the missionaries to be political agents. Dr. Sheffield says that "Missionaries are feared and hated, not because of their religious teachings, but because they are thought to be political emissaries." While in Ohina I was repeatedly asked my rank as "an American official," and whether I "report in person to my emperor on my return to my native land," "how much salary my government allows me," and many other similar questions. There are doubtless many things which, interpretated from the standpoint of the Ohinese official, would appear to warrant such a view. Nothing could be better policy on the part of the Ohurch than to take some action which would distinguish it from the governments of Europe and America, and no action would more sharply differentiate the Ohurch fro~ the landgrabbing powers than a refusal to accept indemnity.

Another item is the probable effect of the collection of indemnity upon the local communities where property has been destroyed and outrages have been committed. The criminals in these cases have been two, first the rowdies and second the government. It will be impossible to collect money from the rowdy class and foolish to expect that the government will punish itself. Those upon whom the burden will fall are the gentry and the well-to-do farmers and merchants of the community. It is from this class largely that the Ohurch must grow. I~ is said that the· gentry might have restrained the mobs, and having failed to exert this power should suffer; but these men might reply that in some cases those of their number who were friendly were over~ powered by the hostile. I am inf~rmed that snch w~s the case at Weihsien where the Presbyterian mission compound was destroyed,

The first business of the missionary is neither to uphold the formal dignity of his own government nor to see that criminals get their just deserts, but by all means to win men to Ohrist. In Ohina, as in America, he must win his own way into men's hearts before the door will open to the Master. To be the recipient of funds contributed under force by members of the community whose responsibility for the outrages is at most only indirect, will win the missionary the good will of no one, but will alienate the very.ones we seek to win.

As 'affecting the non-Ohristian Ohinese there is a further item indicating this policy. A refusal to take indemnity for the 'destroyed property would, I believe, impress the non-Ohristian Ohinese with the unselfishness of the Ohurch and with the spirituality of the Ohristian religion. They would be forced to recognize a condition of mind very different from anything they know in men who, having the power to collect a just claim, should voluntarily lay aside that claim. If the Ohurch will pass over its claim it will not alone influence the Ohinese but will startle the world. Ohinese papers, both secular and missionary, will pass the news, and as the missionaries return to their posts the Ohinese pastors, evangelists, and church members will spread the news.

II. A second general consideration which indicates this policy is its probable effect upon the Chinese Ohurch. By the extra territorial treaty clauses the foreigner in Ohina is governed by the laws of his own nation. '1'he policy of the Ohinese government during the past few years has been to avoid trouble by letting the foreigner have hisown way whenever possible. Both Protestants and Romanists are charged with using their influence to protect their followers. Missionaries generally agree that there are cases of persecution in which to refuse aid would be unjust. The opinion is equally unanimous that a disposition to take advantage of the influence of the foreigner is very widely diffused in the Ohinese Ohurch, especially among those whose knowledge of the Ohristian truth is slight. That the Ohinese officials feel this state of affairs to be very troublesome is known to everyone who comes into contact with them. Their sentiments were voiced long ago by Wen- Hsiang, who said, in 1868: Take away your extra territorial clause, and merchant and missionary may settle anywhere and everywhere; but retain it, and we must do our best to confine you and our trouble to the treaty ports.

Whatever may be done, no one will maintain that the collection of indemnity will tend to lessen this spirit of dependence on the political influence of the foreigner, which is an acknowledged weakness in the Ohinese Ohurch of to-day. On the other hand, no action of the mis- 2ionary body and of the Ohristian Ohurch would tell more powerfully for the destruction of this spirit than forgoing indemnity. It was said to me once by a Ohinese teacher, when I refused to interfere in behalf of some Ohristian school-boys who had been beaten in a street

fight: "If it were you who had been beaten, you would take the mat- ter to court fast enough." Example is better thau precept, and I believe that the example of an American and European Church, suffi- ciently Christlike to take joyfully the spoiling of its goods, would prove a death blow to political influence as a factor in the life of the Chinese Church. From the standpoint of its effect upon the Christian Chinese, it would therefore be good policy to take no indemnity.

III. A third argument for this policy is its effect upon the Christian Church in Christian countries. That the Church needs a fuller baptism of spiritual power is certain. The spiritual life of the Church will be quickened if it takes spiritual nutriment and spiritual exercise. To forego indemnity, and to make good our losses, will require the exercise of a spirit of dependence upon God which we hardly manifest in the ordinary life of the Church, and further of a spirit of sacrifice which will be very closely akin to that of Jesus himself. It is vain to expect God's blessing if we rise not above the merely commercial idea which views the money spent in mission work as an investment to be governed by the same laws as the investments of commerce, and to be defended with battleships and Maxim guns. It was not by means of this kind that the apostles and early martyrs .turned the world upside down.

IV. A further consideration is the probable effect upon the whole Christian world. Governments are straining every nerve to construct more battleships, raise larger armies, and to increase and perfect their armaments. On the other hand, there is an ever-increasing body of thoughtful men and women who deprecate war as a means of settling internationll.I disputes, just as many Christians deprecate the appeal to force in private affairs. There is no reasonable doubt that this century upon which we now enter will see a wonderful advance along these lines in an application to international life of the principles upon which the individual life of civilized men is now based. The peace conference of Nicholas shows that the eyes of some are turned toward the light; that they catch a glimpse of an ideal state in which the reign of ,ustice and love shall bring peace to all men. The Church has now presented to it an opportunity to assume the leadership ill these great movements. The road is not that of earthly glory. If the Church is willing to be lifted up in sacrifice as Jesus was lifted up, it will draw the world to Him. The day of justice al}.d peace most come, and the Church has now the power to hasten that time. The door is open-the door of suffering, oiself-abnegation.

In spirit I have suffered with those whose goods have been destroyed; I have wandered with the homeless Chinese Christians; I have felt the agony of a strong man overpowered in defense of those dearer than his life; I have stood beside that Christian mother who saw fathe and children and grandchildren slain before her eyes; the

unutterable shame of outraged Christian womanhood has burned into my soul. But beside all these sufferers I have seen the form of One who is able to succor, who came with angel hands to receive them; and still in His side was the mark of a spear and the hand out- stretched to save was pierced, and again I heard from those sinless lips the prayer: "Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do." Above the strife and trial of earth they have joined the great multitude from whose eyes all tears are wiped away, and should we listen we might almost hear their triumph song. Shall these have died in vain? In the name of the Infinite sufferer and of those who in following Him have known the fellowship of His sufferings, I plead that we who remain may so act that their blood may be indeed the seed for the redemption of the Ohinese.

AT THE GRAVES OF THE MARTYRS.

BY MISS LUELLA MINER, TUNG-CHOW, PEKING, CHINA. Missionary of the American Board, 1887-.

On a Wednesday morning in March a strange procession moved through the bare brown fields between Peking and Tung-chow. At the head rode a lieutenant of cavalry with six men; then came two great army wagons followed by three more cavalrymen; then a long line of thirty-six Peking carts. The first two were occupied by missionary ladies, the others by Ohinese men, women, and children. There was.also a white sedan-chair in which a young Ohinese woman was carried. Two missionaries on horseback completed the cavalcade. Some of the carts were covered with white, the Ohinese token of mourning.

Nine months before other bands had been moving over these same roads, fierce-looking men with red sashes and head-bands, brandishing great swords. Sometimes they were pursuing fleeing women, crying, "Kill! kill! kill!" Sometimes they carried frightened children bound hand and foot. Many a shallow grave had been made by the roadside, many a mangled body had been left for the dogs to eat, and many a home had gone up in smoke, all that was left of its inmates a few charred bones. The blood-stained soil of many a yard where happy children once played had been hastily thrown up to make a restingplace for father, mother, child, and aged grandmother-all dumped in one common grave. Upon hundreds of these nameless graves the summer rains beat down. Had not the Boxers triumphed? Were not the Foreign Devils. and the Secondary Foreign Devils all extermin~ted or driven from the land?

Then came the tramp of armies executing dire vengence. Again the mangled bodies of women and children lay by their village homes, the innocent suffering for the guilty, again fire and sword desolated

AT THE GRAVES OF THE MARTYRS

the streets of Tung·chow. It was the turn of the Boxers to flee, while back from their hiding-places in mountain caves and beyond the Great Wall, and from the beleaguered legations in Peking, came hundreds of haggard, anxious Christians. Again they sought the spots which they had once called home. They uncovered the pits into which the coffinless bodies had been thrown. Sometimes a long braid of hair, an ea,rth-stained garment, would be the only means of identifying the remains of a loved one.

As the months passed by long conferences were held between representatives of the Church and the village gentry, or leaders. The result was that in March in five towns and villages cemeteries had been given and coffins provided for the bodies of eighty-three martyrs.

It was to hold funeral services for these that the company of American soldiers, missionaries, and Chinese Christians started out from Peking that bright spring morning. Scores of others in Tungchow city, in its suburbs, and in lonely hamlets still lie in dishonored graves. As time goes by may we have the opportunity to pay the same loving tribute to their memory!

There seemed little need of the foreign cavalry as we wound through the deserted fields and passed the quiet villages, the villagers greeting us with curious interest as in ante-Boxer days, yet not quite the same. There was a new flavor of respect in their salute, (or was it fear ?) inspired by the handful of cavalry. When we came to our first stopping-place and found 'hundreds awaiting us, we realized why it had been thought best to ask for a guard, but not until two weeks later, when an English missionary was killed when visiting his little parish only a few miles from the railroad between Peking and Tientsin, did we believe that we might possibly have been in real danger had we gone unprotected on that long circuit through our country field.

Half way from Peking to Tung-chow, a few miles west of the main road, we made our first stop. Several men, women, and children in white mourning robes got out of the white-covered carts, and were met by others in the waiting crowd wearing the same signs of bereavement-friends and relatives, not themselves Christians, but who were united with the Christians in a common grief.

Last June, when the Tung-chow missionaries fled to Peking, a warning was sent to this circle of Christians, and all but four joined us in Peking before the bands of murderers reached their homes. 'l'he spot where these four met martyrdom was pointed out to us as we entered t~e temple where the funeral services were to be held. The spot was a low, dreary, depression only a few yards away. We could not help wondering, as the great crowd parted to let us into the temple yard where four coffins lay in state in a matting booth, how many of them had cried" Kill! kill! kill the Secondary Foreign Devils!" that sad June day when Mr. Pi and his son were dragged from

their burning home to this same temple. It was a touching scene when the widow, sons, and other relatives walked forward to look at the coffins, but there was no demonstration-only a few quiet tears.

Before the services were held we sat down to a feast provided for our great company by the leading men in the district, who had made all the arrangements for the funeral. It seemed strange to see the Buddhist priests waiting on all so deferentially. Sometimes the food almost choked us as we thought that many who had contributed toward that feast were doubtless Boxers during those terrible summer days. The eating of this feast might be compared to the smoking of the pipe of peace. We Occidentals can hardly imagine what a weight of grief and resentment on one side and of shame and fear on the other may have been removed in partaking of that feast. " Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies."

The services were held in the open court in front of the booth in which the coffins rested. The sides of the booth were hung with scrolls on which were the mottoes, "Martyrs for righteousness," "They offered their lives as a sacrifice for truth," and similar sentiments. Then we went about half a mile to the cemetery, where another hymn was sung and a prayer offered. By a quarter past three the cavalcade was again on its way to Fu-Ho, four miles north of 'rung-chow, where forty-two Christians met a cruel death. Only one man, our evangelist liao Hsin, with his little deaf and dumb daughter, his decrepit grandmother, and six orphans representing five different families, survive from that once flourishing community.

We passed a corner and turned down a street leading to a great threshing-floor on the edge of a village. In front faced the cavalry, their yellow-lined blue capes fluttering in the breeze, behind lumbered· the army wagons and carts. Under a line of booths about fifty yards long, extending along one side of the threshing-floor, stood a long row of coffins, side by side. They were all labeled, and six little orph'n.ns were soon standing by the side of the bodies of father or mother. liao Hsin, with face very white but very calm, led us from one end of the row to the other. Near the middle was the coffin of his mother, and on it he laid two crosses of artificial flowers which had been handed him as he left his cart. There too were his wife and two boys, his wife's father, mother, and other relatives. Bey<.md were fonr coffins marked with the names of teacher Ts'ao, of the college, his wife, and two daughters. His ten-year-old boy, the only one of the family left, covered his face with his hands and sobbed. There were few dry eyes in all the company of Christians. The crowd of on-lookers, many of them the leading men of the town who were lllanaging the funeral and entertaining the company, more of them simply idlers who had come to enjoy the excitement, was absolutely quiet, perhaps awed into silence by the pathos of the scene, perhaps

AT THE GRAVES OF THE MARTYRS

some of them humbled with contrition as they thought of their part in last summer's carnival of crime. Now and then we would catch the old-time leer or look of scorn which ever of yore greeted the "Foreign Devil" wheu he faced a heathen crowd. But either sympathy for our sorrow or a wholesome respect for the military escort kept the swarming hundreds very quiet.

The whole company was entertained on the premises of a ~ery wealthy man who refused to join the Boxers, packed up his most valuable property and left the village, saying that he could not hinder their using his deserted houses, but that he himself would have no hand in their devilish work. There were many such men outside the ranks of the Christians. There were thousands of others who took the Boxer knives in their hands to save their own lives or property, but who never stained those knives with blood. For these weaker ones we must cherish the widest charity. Perhaps they formed a large proportion of the seething crowds which greeted us everywhere. The Boxer leaders would hardly have ventured to stay in the neighborhood of those well-armed American soldiers.

The funeral services were held the next morning on the threshingfloor. No room at any place which we visited would have held tIle crowds. The white-robed mourners stood each by the coffins of his own friends, and white sashes for mourning badges were given to all us who cared to wear them. The leader stood opposite the booth containing the coffins, in front of another long booth hung full of scrolls presented by outsiders-" Faithful unto Death," "Dying for the Truth," "Seeing Danger, Sacrificing Life," "His Place is in Heaven," were a few of the mottoes. The eleventh of Hebrews was read, and seemed very appropriate for those who had been "tortured, not accepting deliverances," and" had trial of cruel mockings and scourg~ ings," were stoned or "slain with the sword," or had "wandered in deserts and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth."

As the long procession moved out to the cemetery, in the cart in front of mine was seated a heart-broken old lady not a Christian; nine members of her family had been killed, and she, with the other three remaining members of the family, had been living in exile until a day or two before the funeral. She was wailing as those who are not Christians always do. "Oh! my sons, my sons, I saw them torture you with their cruel knives!" then the wild sobs would break ont, and the cry, "I saw the flames burning your poor bodies-nothing left but a few bones! "

We stood a long time in the newly made cemetery while the coffins were being lowered and a touching service held. This" God's acre" will ever be a sacred spot.

Perhaps the biMerest pangs of sorrow that day came when we stood amid the ruins of our helpers' home, our chapel, and school building.

They showed us the pit in the yard where the bodies of Rao Rsin's mother, wife, and two boys had been buried last June, and from which they had been taken only two days before to be placed in coffins. There was the tree around which the five-year-old boy kept running while the fiends stabbed him with their sword points. What wonder that the frenzied mother flung her year-old baby with all her might against a tree; hoping to dash his brains out and save him from torture!

At the village of Ts'ao-Fang eleven coffins were arranged under an awning by the wayside, only a few rods from the ruins of one of the homes of the Ohristians. It was in the early twilight that the Boxers set fire to the house, killing two old ladies and a four-year-old boy. Two eleven-year-old girls escaped in the darkness, and, after perils manifold and marvelous escapes, found a haven of rest with us in Peking last October. Both were with us that day. The coffins which this village had provided were poorer than at the other places, and the attitude of the crowd seemed less sympathetic. Those who were mourning their loved ones felt it, and the woman who sat beside me, near the coffin of her child, with that of her mother-in-law just beyond, said firmly before the service began: "I will not cry. That would only fulfil the wish of your hearts." The proud eyes did not shed a tear, the resolute voice sang every verse of the familiar hymn. The service over, the lid of her mother's coffin was lifted, and Mrs. Lee looked into the coffin; then with head raised proudly and burning black eyes she faced the crowd. "See what you have done ! Just one or two poor bones left to put in this coffin! And she never hurt a soul in this village, not even a dog. I can stand here and look in the faces of some of the men who did this!"

We spent that night at an inn in Tung-chow-wicked, blood-stained Tung-chow-which, at'the hands of the Russians, French, and Japanese, bas paid dOll hIe for all her sins. The ruins of two great mission compounds, one containing the beautiful buildings of the North China Oollege, witness against her. Amid the desolation wrought by war it will be difficult ever to find the bodies of our scores of martyrs there, or to distinguish them from the victims of the avenging army. In spite of the havoc wrought by a terrible gunpowder explosion, by fire and sword and looting soldiers, life and prosperity are returning to her deserted streets. The present population is estimated to be about eight-tenths of that of a year ago.

Early Friday morning we were on our way southward to our largest country field, and memories flooded in upon us as we traveled the familiar road. About noon we approached Niu Mu 'l"un, where our first 'rung-chow martyrs died on the night of June 6th. A mile away we could see the crowds awaiting us, and some of the gentry of the town came out about a quarter of a mile to meet us. In our party was the evangelist, Mr. Lee, stationed at this place last year, who saw

AT THE GRAVES OF THE MARTYRS

his father and his bride of a few weeks brutally butchered, and was himself left for dead amid the smoking ruins of his home, with a spear wound in the abdomen, and face and hands a mass of blisters. The bodies of thirteen belonging to this church had been placed in coffins. A few were killed after fleeing to other places.

It was a ride of six miles from this place to Yung Le Tien, our largest out-station in this region. Our helpers' home, our chapel, our building for women's classes, had stood on the outskirts of the to·wn. This had been one of the happiest of our Christian homes, where love and mutual helpfulness reigned, where the unselfish father was never too tired to teach his children at the close of a day's work, where the sick and sorrowing and suffering always knew they would find a welcome. Here too the missionaries were eagerly welcomed, and we all loved Li Te Kuei as a brother. A few hours after the massacre at Niu Mu T'un the last meeting had been held in that little chapel; then Mr. Lee, with his wife, two boys, and a baby, accompanied by a number of the other Ohristians, started on that flight to Tung-chow on which they were to meet their death. The baby was first killed, then the two boys and their mother lay bleeding to death by the roadside. With fiendish cruelty Mr. Lee was saved until the last. Some in the crowds which followed the Boxers tell how he knelt and cried" Lord! Lord! " A woman of the party who lay bound by the roadside heard him pray, "Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do."

We drove past the ruins of this once happy home. Only a few yards beyond, close beside the street, in a matting booth, were coffins containing the bodies of these five and nine others. On both sides of the street there was a sea of heads. Our carts stopped, and Mr. Lee's oldest son and two daughters, who were away at school when the storm burst, walked slowly toward those coffins. Poor grief-stricken children! The day before, at Fu-Ho and TS'ay-Fang, they had stood beside the graves of both their grandmothers and many others who were near and dear to them. What wonder that sixteen-year-old Shu ell'uan and eleven-year-old Shu Oh'eng leaned against the coffins in a passion of grief, and sobbed quietly all through the service! Mr. Lee's wife was the only sister of Kao Hsin, the evangelist who had buried so many loved ones at Fu-Ho, and we noted his pale, set face as he looked into the coffins. Mrs. Yang, the woman who lay bound by the roadside and heard Mr. Lee's words, also saw her two children, her only ones, slowly stabbed to death. She looked into her little girl's coffin, standing with others in that long row, and could still distinguish where a spear-thrust had wounded the little cheek, just as she had seen it that June day. For some reason this wayside grave in which Mr. Lee and those who suffered martyrdom with him were buried together, was dug deeper than usual, so the summer rains and heat had not penetrated it.

Of all the meetings this left the most vivid impression on my mind. I shall never forget how we tried to sing, "For one to live is Christ," to the accompaniment of suppressed sobs, surrounded by that crowd, half curious, half awed. While one of Mr. Lee's classmates in college and theological seminary, with eyes bright with tears, was paying a loving tribute to his memory, a newcomer pushed his way to the front with a rather festive air. It stirred the indignation of the speaker. "Don't come here as if to some merry show. You should bow your heads with shame, you should weep with these children whom you have made orphans."

Everywhere the statement was made that the" Jesus Church" would not avenge the blood of its martyrs. "Vengence is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord." "The only reparation you can make," said one, "the best monument to the memory of the noble dead, is for you all to turn to the Lord and Master for whom they laid down their lives."

It was too late to go to the cemetery that night. We slept in a temple just outside the gate of the walled town.. The next morning was fair and beautiful, with a promise of spring in the air, as we stood by the graves of the martyrs. The wheat-fields were beginning to show a faint tinge of green. "Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit." It is the faith and hope that in the coming years we shall see the" much fruit" of all this bloodshed and agony that comforts us in these dark hours. On the ride of twenty-five miles back to Peking, the words of the hymn sung at the grave kept ringing in my ears: " Sheaves after sowing, sun after rain, Sight after mystery, peace after pain; Joy after sorrow, calm after blast, Rest after weariness, sweet rest at last.

" Near after distant, gleam after gloom, Love after loneliness, life after tomb; After long agony, rapture of bliss, Right was the pathway; leading to this."

REV. EDWIN WALLACE PARKER, D.D.

METHODIST MISSIONARY BISHOP OF SOUTHERN ASIA.

BY REV. HENRY MANSELL, D.D., METHODIST MISSION, INDIA.

It was sad news to the Methodist Episcopal Church in America when the cablegram of July 4, 1901, announced the death of Bishop E. W. Parker. Most people have good things said of them after their departure. Of our beloved Bishop Parker I can say nothing since his death that I have not thought and said during his life. Two of these things had crystalized into foundation-stones of a

REV. EDWIN WALLACE PARKER, D. D

most admirable missionary character. First, he was the most unselfish and self-sacrificing man I ever knew. Second, he was the best practi- cal executive missionary of the past century. .

Edwin W. Parker was born in St. Johnsbury, Vermont, January 21, 1833. He was graduated from Concord Biblical Institute in 1859 in the same class with Dr. S. L. Baldwin, of China, and now of the Methodist Episcopal Mission Secretariat. Mr. Parker was ordained the year he graduated, and sent at once to Dr. Butler, in India, in com- pany with James Baume, J. R. Downey, C. W. Judd, J. M. Thoburn, and J. W. Waugh. His first appointment was Bijnour, N. W. P., where he soon acquired the language and began to gather'in converts.

He was appointed presiding elder in 1864, when the India Conference was organized by Bishop Thomson, who asked the conference to elect by ballot three men as a missionary committee, and he would consider those the men the conference wished for presiding elders, and he would so appoint them.

E. W. Parker, J. W. Waugh, and C. W. Judd were elected, Mr.

Parker receiving all the votes cast except his own, showing him the most popular man in the conference. He continued in the office of presiding elder ever after, except two years, till elected in 1900, by a practically unanimous vote of the General Conference,.a missionary bishop of Southern Asia. His popularity was not obtained by self- seeking, but by unswerving devotion to principle and right. He was sent to five successive general conferences, and he wrote more of the present Discipline than any other man except Wesley himself. He gave his Church its present translation of this Discipline in Hindu- stani. He was a methodical and indefatigable worker, as well as a Napoleonic organizer. He, with Bishop Thoburn and the writer, organized the" District Conference," and the writer was instructed to present it to the General Conference of 1872 for sanction. It was sanctioned and made the basis of th9 revised District Conference of our Church. He adapted the American camp-meeting to the Hindu mela, and the first camp-meeting in India he held in Amroha, in the Moradabad district. Now all of the seventy-five districts of Southern Asia hold these Christian melas combined with workers' meetings in connection with their district conferences, all after Dr. Parker's model.

He was one of the founders of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Southern Asia, and saw it grow from one member to one hundred and twelve thousand communicants, with a Christian community besides of one hundr~d and twenty-five thousand. He was one of the founders· of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, and saw the first two young women sent to India, and has seen it grow until there are sixty foreigu missionaries, one hundred and eight assistants, and one thousand one hundred and twenty-five female workers and Bible-

women appointed in India under that society. He was the first national president of the India Epworth League, and heard reported eleven thousand .four hundred and ninety-nine Epworth Leagues in Southern Asia.

While he was a first-class organizer, and could get more and better work out of American and native preachers, exhorters, and teachers than anyone else, he could show all how to do their work, and could then turn in and do more than anyone else at any kind of work. He was most helpful to young missionaries and native helpers, and was greatly loved by them.

He was a competent financier, and most economical and careful of mission money, so he was universally trusted in India and at home.

He was a model husband; his was a sweet, happy home. He was married before going to the theological school. Mrs. Parker took the entire course with him, and was one with him in all his life and work in India, and without her he never could have been what he was. He was great enough and wise enough to consult with her in everything, and she was devoted and modest enough to never let it be known. They had no children, and he said it was that he might love and be loved by all the missionaries' children. He gained their affection and admiration, and gave them ad vice, help, and good cheer, which all remember and profit by. Rudyard Kipling has said that when a good man dies there are fifty to five thollsand qualified to take his place. It seems to me there is none qualified to fill Bishop Parker's place. He did not want the bishopric for the honor of it, but that he might do more work for the Master; but his work was done. He returned to us in India a bishop, but was not able to hold one conference. He went to Kasgunj District Oonference, but was .stricken down and could not finish it. He made a most heroic struggle for life, but relapse after relapse finally conquered his giant frame and freed his spirit to join Ohrist the King in glory, and greet the redeemed millions from India and the world, and to induct them into the higher and the grander triumphs of the spirit world.

THE JAPANESE ON THE PACIFIC OOAST OF AMERICA.

BY REV. ~f. C. HARRIS, D.D. Superintendent of the Japanese Methodist Mission, San Francisco, California.

In the year 1870 eleven Japanese came via Hawaii to San Francisco and settled there. The increase in the number of emigrants from the Sunrise Kingdom was very small, for IIp to 1886 there were not more than a thousand of them in Oalifornia. At first all landed in San Francisco, but afterward they began to come to Victoria, B. 0., and to Seattle and Portland, Oregon. At present there are about forty thousand on the coast, including British Oolumbia, distributed as

19.01.] THE JAPANESE ON THE PACIFIC COAST OF AMERICA

follows: In Oalif(lrnia, 15,000; Washington and Oregon, 10,000; Arizona, Nevada, and Montana, 5,000; and in British Oolumbia, 8,000 or .10,000. The greatest influx was that of a year ago, when 13,000 arrived in a few months. Since July of 1900 the arrivals have ceased, because of the action of the Japanese government in prohibit- ing further immigration. This was done on account of the agitation against Japanese cheap labor by the labor organizations of the coast.

Recently the prohibition has also been applied to British Oolumbia. Merchants, artisans, tradesmen, farmers, laborers, and students make up the populations on the coast. Among the whole number there are few idlers, all being actively employed on farms, railroads, or in shops, families, or attending schools. All who come seek improvement. They are hospitable toward new ideas that may be practically utilized in Japan, and are therefore eager learners. The relatively large number of students is surprising; these are young men from the age of fifteen to thirty, mostly poor in purse but proud of learning, and willing to endure great privations for the pearl of knowledge. In Oalifornia there are at least five hundred of these, earnestly studying in our schools, public and private. The Ohristian missions conduct English language schools, and thence they enter the high-schools, colleges, seminaries, and universities. There are twenty-five at Stanford and Oalifornia universities, and the number pursuing higher education is constantly increasing. Including .those on the coast with those in Hawaii, there are about one hun- dred thousand Japanese of all classes in America, for the most part young men, self-reliant and ambitious, and seeking better things for themselves.

FIRST CONVERT AND MISSIONARY.

In 1877 there landed in San Francisco a little brown man bearing in his hand a letter of ilitroduction from Dr. George Oochran, a mis- sionary in Tokyo, to Dr. Thomas Guard, pastor of Howard Street M: E.

Ohurch. On inquiry he found that the doctor could be seen in his church on Sunday morning at eleven o'clock. Armed with his letter, he arrived after the service had begun, but, nothing daunted, he marched down the aisle, up the steps of the pulpit, bowed low, and presented his letter. The good doctor received the letter and motioned him to a seat in the Amen Oorner. It should be remarked that our friend did not understand English, and this was the first time he had ever been in a Christian church. The next day Dr. Guard introduced him to Dr. Otis Gibson, the founder and superintendent of the Ohinese M. E. Mission of Oalifornia. As the youth had come with a desire to learn English, he~was admitted to the school for Ohinese, and then and there began a new existence which was destined to be the means of great blessing to his countrymen. He learned English, and listened with great delight to the Gospel from Dr. Gibson's lips. The Word was

received into an honest heart and transformed him completely. In a few months he and two others were baptized, and formed the nucleus of Japanese missions in America that have spread far and wide, and have carried blessings to thousands of his compatriots.

Soon after his conversion this man, Kamichi Miyama, was truly called to the office of an evangelist, and began work among the few Japanese in San Francisco. This took form in the organization of the "Japanese Gospel Society," auxiliary to the Chinese mission.

Under Dr. Gibson he was trained for the ministry, and the two toiled together like Paul and 'rimothy until the physical breakdown of Dr.

Gibson in 1885. In September, 1886, the Japanese separated from the Chinese, and formed the Japanese mission, under the superintend- ence of the writer, who had been transferred from the Japan Confer- ence for this purpose.

. In the year 1889 a memorable work of grace was wrought among the members of the little mission. One young man, deeply convicted of unbelief, was led by the Spirit apart, and for many days he prayed, fasted, and searched the Scriptures. Finally he emerged, filled with the new life and surcharged with the message of salvation, and began to witness and exhort with startling earnestness. Conviction of sin, the need of forgiveness, and the anointing of the Spirit came upon many. For days and weeks this went on, culminating in a regenerated, Spiritfilled church, ready for the service of the Lord. It pleased God to call many to be His witnesses and evangelists. Without purse they went forth with tracts and Bibles, and told their countrymen what God had done for them. "Sin and salvation" were the themes illustrated by their own experience, and the Lord confirmed their words and deeds with many signs. Scores were converted, and new missions were formed. Out of the revival came the forces which carried the Gospel to all points in California occupied by Japanese. The baptism which came upon these young men not only fined them, but has remained as a permanent experience and a convincing proof of the reality of spiritual life.

Growing out of the conditions of the people, and a desire to meet them, each mission is a Young Men's Christian Association, with the home idea added. A building is used for dormitory, restaurant, school-room, religious services, social hall, reading-room, trunk-rooms, etc., making it an institutional church.

In 1894 the first Japanese chluch in North America was erected in San Francisco, at the cost of about twenty thousand dollars, of which the converts gave over three thousand dollars. Beside the twostory church there is a dormitory for young men and a printingpress in a separate building. The Anglo-Japanese Training School is conducted both day and night, and the average attendance is above one hundred and thirty.

All the missions are presided over by a Japanese preacher or teacher, and the business is conducted with the help of his members and official board. The writer is the only American who is officially connected with the Methodist Episcopal missions on the Coast. In the matter of financial support they exhibit unusual liberality. For

THE JAPANESE ON THE PACIFIC COAST OF AMERICA

church benevolences they have given in the past seven years five thou- sand five hundred dollars, and for self-support fifty-two thousand dol- lars. ~ince 1877 over one thousand eight hundred have ~flen qaptized, and during the last seven years, 1893-1900, above one thousand five hundred.

Associated with the Methodists are the Presbyterians, with two strong establishments in San Francisco and one in Salinas, Oalifornia.

'rhe Rev. T. Yoshimura is in charge of a Protestant Episcopal mission ill San Francisco, and in Seattle and Tacoma the Baptists conduct two prosperous missions. Unity of spirit- and close, sympathetic cooperation exist among all the churches and missions, greatly con- tributing to the extension of our Lord's Kingdom. – The regenerating influences of these missions upon the dwellers on the Ooast is direct and very salutary, and upon Japan, tho indirect, it is nevertheless very helpful. Many Japanese who have come to the Ooast as students and traders have, upon their return to Japan~ admir- ably succeeded in many callings. Among these are a number of Ohristian men. I can count thirty men, pastors, teachers, and evan- gelists, who have been converted here and are now potent factors in the churches in Japan. In British Oolumbia vigorous missions are being maintained at Victoria, Vancouver, and at Union and Fraser – R~~ It is an inspiring truth that not only every steamer carries native Japanese Ohristians from Victoria, San Francisco, and Seattle, but on these same vessels are hundreds of letters from Ohristians laden with love-messages and fragrant with prayer for the loved oues at home.

Whole families have thus beeu changed into Ohristian households by these loviug epistles.

THE JAPANESIi: METHODIST CHURCH IN SAN FRA..'WISCO.

DISEASES AND DOOTORS IN KOREA.

BY REV. HENRY ll{;NROE BR{;EN, TAIKU, KOREA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. A.

The medical institution at Taiku consists of one room, probably thirty by ten feet, containing the medicines, water-still, and operatingtable (home-made), and, in addition, three small rooms, ten by four each, for store-room, consulting-room, and waiting-room. Here the faithful doctor labors, giving his life for this people. With no nurses, no surgical or other wards, no trained assistant and in crowded quarters, he is obliged to come into close contact with every form of disease, from leprosy down to toothache. Many times he must say to serious cases, "I have not the facilities to help you. GG home again." Antiseptic and satisfactory surgical work is almost impossible. Yet his reputation has rapidly spread, and every day at an early hour a crowd gathers, in order that they may be an:ong the favored few who can have the opportunity of seeing the" great foreign doctor." Notwithstanding the difficulties in the way, he has been able to see some encouraging results, and to give relief and healing to many sufferers. Abscesses and fistulas are very common. They are aggravated by the uncleanly habits of the people, and. by the utter lack of the knowledge of the rudiments of physiology and hygiene.

Oonsumption is very common; often however, the tubercular germ has found lodgment in the glands of the body instead of in the lungs. Smallpox is universal. I have been told by one of our Koreans, who is employed as a teacher, that he did not know of a person who had reached twelve years of age without having the smallpox. It makes dreadful ravages among the children, and there is a common saying that a Korean mother does not count her children t.ill they have had the smallpox.

The Koreans call this disease "the guest." One explanation of the origin of this name is that smallpox originally carne from Ohina. Another explan~ion is that the disease is a spirit which must be induced to leave by worship and the offering of food. To this end the child, formerly scolded and cuffed about, is regaled with daintie's and addressed in the most honorific terms. They have an ingenious way of inviting the "guest" away from the house. A little straw horse is made, which is loaded with offerings of rice, wine, etc., and the "guest" is invited to go for a ride. The horse, offerings, and spirit guest are then taken out into the country and the horse is turned loose to pasture.

Another complaint which is universal among the Koreans is indigestion. When little children they are stuffed with rice, and their little stomachs patted and rubbed by their fond mothers, who think

DISEASES AND DOCTORS IN KOREA. 689'

that their children's strength will be in proportion to the amount of rice they eat. This stuffing process produces greatly distended stomachs. All Koreans bolt their food; when they eat they attend strictly to business, and all that can be heard from a group at mealtime is a sound resembling that made by water disappearing down the waste-pipe of a sink. The louder the noise the greater is their appreciation of the food. Half-cooked rice, eaten with quantities of red pepper, form the substance of the meal. The combination is, of course, more than the stomach can stand, and produces what they call" that worm." They say that of course they know that it is not a worm which troubles them, but that it is a mass of saliva which forms a ball that rolls around in the stomach. 'fo break this ball up and get rid of it they place two thimblefuls of sulphur and other drugs on the child's bacli:, and set fire to it. '1.'he Korean idea is that this treatment breaks up "that worm," and drives it up and out through the crown of the head. The frequency of the complaint and the prevalence of the remedy is testified to by the white scars, the I:lize of a quarter or half a dollar, which one can see on the back of almost any Korean child when in its summer (birthday) costume. Why they do not apply the remedy directly to the stomach is a mystery.

Leprosy is very common. Dr. Johnson sometimes meets several cases in a single day in the dispensary. It is not, however, as severe a form of leprosy as that found in India. 'fhe Koreans are very much afraid of it, and when the spots first appear they burn them out, and claim that if taken early enough it can be cured. A young Buddhist monk recently came to the dispenl:lary with his fingers and toes dropping off. He was a leper, and wanted medicine that would cure him. When told that he could not be cured he cried and refused to go away, but when convinced he threw down money and asked for some medicine that would kill him.

The Korean doctors always claim to be able to help or cure a patient, whatever may be the disease. The people therefore can not understand why American doctors will not always promise to do the same. They do not see the need of a continued course of treatment, but expect one bottle of medicine to cure them. If it does not they can not see why more of the same can do any good. A patient who was given a bottle of medicine with prescribed doses to last ten days returned the next morning with the empty bottle, saying that as he lived some distance out in the country he had taken the medicine, and would like some more to take home with him. He doubtless reasoned that if one bottle would cure in ten days if taken in ten. doses, then the bottleful taken in one dose wonld cure in one day; but to make assurance doubly sure he wanted another bottle to take at his leisure.

RESULTS OJ!' MEDICAL MISSIONS IN KOREA.

BY J. HUNTER WELLS, M.D., PYENGYANG, KOREA.

Philanthropic work has always found its best expression in emulation of the example of the Good Samaritan. Nothing is more marked in the life of Ohrist than His work of healing the sick, and there is nothing more marked as one of the general results of Ohristianity than the acknowledgment of the obligation to provide systematically for the sick, the sorrowing, and the poor.

Some one has said that "philanthropic work [medical] should be limited by the possibility of its evangelistic utilization and influence." This is not in accord with the spirit of the aid given to the man who had fallen among thieves; but since missionary funds are limited, such policies must be acted on to some extent; and as no one can tell just to what extent evangelistic influence is manifested, it will be difficult to lay down rules on this line. Korea was opened to the Gospel by the indirect influence of the medical work. All this growth in northern Korea is synchronous with the establishment of the medical work, and no human factor in the work for Ohrist in northern Korea has been more potent than the dispensary and hospitals. Over fifty thousand persons have been directly or indirectly treated in the two little institntions here, and double that nnmber have been influenced during the past four years.

A very low estimate of the economic value rendered to this pitiful people by these two little institutions places it at $350,000, while the funds used from America, exclusive of the physicians' salaries, has been less than $3,500. Surgery of a high order, especially eye surgery, is practised at both hospitals, and scores of totally blind people have been restored to sight. The numbers of conversions in both hospitals, which usually result in an indirect way, since the work is so large, would be accounted marvelous, were it not that there are some two hundred meeting-places, or so-called churches, in as many different cities and towns in an area about one hundred and sixty by fifty miles. There are but few nooks or corners in this district in which dispensary patients, with the pamphlet they have received and the word they have heard, have not permeated. The largest factor, however, has been the general influence which has pervaded the whole region, and has made possible the wonderful progress in Gospel work.

So on the lines of simple unity and a medical work pursued and carried out as a Christian obligation, tho it costs less than $400 a year, and with self-help, self-support, and a personal salvation emphasized, and with the country's religion of Buddhism and Oonfucianism and the worship of spirits in a bad way, the Gospel is making immense strides. But over it all, explaining all, simplifying all, is the fact that the Holy Spirit has come in power on these people.

KOREAN CHARACTERISTICS

KOREAN CHARACTERISTICS. * BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, SEOUL, KOREA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board; author of "Korean Sketches."

The poor Korean is the last man in the world to know his where- abouts. Times and seasons with their accompaniments have no place in the region of his comprehension. It may be to-day, or it n!!ty be yester- day, or it may be a thousand years before the Flood, it is all the same to him. His grandfather lived, and his son lives-why should he care? "What have I got to do fooling with the eternal laws of heaven and earth?" is one of his oft-repeated sayings. He never dreams of material cause and effect, linked together, living on earth and ruling among mortals. Every change and chance for him has its rise in some mysterious omen, or sign, or spirit rapping, or offended ancestral god. With him spirit is always greater far than matter. It moves and matter responds, and as you can not hope to oppose spirit, leave matter alone also.

Not long ago one of my friends painted a little pig with strong poison and made it fast to a tree. A tiger came by and ate the pig,. but he repented forthwith, and proceeded to unburden his soul of the whole undigested mass. While thus engaged friend Kang shot him with his ancient flintlock gun. Later another tiger was secured, but the wife tigress came to sit as s~ntry, and the flintlock was too uncertain; so Kang called on me for a rifle. An American Martini I had, a strong gun, sufficient to withstand all manner of shock and jar. I gave it, saying, "Be careful now; with the gun on one side and the tiger on the other, I am anxious, but I disclaim all responsibility." "Oh, yes, yes, I know all about it," said Kang; "let tigers bllware," and he marched off in triumph. He shot off a cartridge to let his friends hear the noise, and another for other friends who had not heard the first; then he proceeded to wipe out the barrel with a wad of rag a.nd the steel rod. In less time than I take to tell it he had rag and rod fast half-way down. Out it would not, nor would it in. He perforated his front garments and nearly gave himself appendicitis by his efforts to push. Said he, "The law that governs this affair contradicts everything I have seen in heaven and earth; I'll put a cartridge in and shoot it out." There was a flash, a burst of artillery, with sparks of fire, and Kang for one small instant wakened wide up to see if he was alive. He brought home the gun and reprimanded :me: "Don't you ever loan that kind of weapon again. Anything that bursts like that and flies all over is dangerous." I asked, "Areyoualive?" "Yes," said he, "but it was near death I was." I replied: "After my warning you, too. I have no words; I am speechless; go in peace." Kang holds me responsible to-day for certain powdermarks that disfigure his person. I have done him an injury, and the professor of log'ic in Harvard itself could not put any other idea into his head. There is no such thing as cause and effect in Korea. The case of Kang represents the whole peninsula. Think of it.

With recent wars and rumors came ten thousand French rifles landed at Chemulpo. This week they were distributed to the Korean soldiers, the old ones being cast aside. I stopped yesterday before a group gathered at a sentry-box. "These are the new rifles, are they?" I asked. "Yes-s-s, " with rather a monotonous expression. "Are they not satis- • Condensed from The Outlook.

factory? I' "The rifles are all right, but the cartridges won't do." " How is that? don't they fit?" "Oh, yes, they fit; but the odor-no powder about it at all, just a nasty fishy smell; we can never use them." Of course the smell of the cartridge has more to do with the Korean than the distance the ball will carry, or the extent of its power to perforate. Smell and spirit are about the same to him. I venture to say that if these soldiers had their way they would dump every box of these cartridges into the river, and let the fates take the country.

The Korean might well be placarded the Unconscious Human. Just now round about him are gathering shadows and mutterings, the full import of which he seems to hear not; at any rate, which he certainly understands not: He says the graves of his ancestors must be moved to some more propitious place. To this extent only is the national mind alive to the situation.

On the north, Russia is bearing down slowly and steadily. She is like the glacier-not a good train to go by when you are in a hurry, but a through train nevertheless, if you give her time. She is just enough civilized to come within the limits of Oriental comprehension. For-that reason she is the choice of the Orient before all other Western nations. Her flag flies over Manchuria, but of course she disclaims all thought of annexing the same, and the governments at home, busied over the despatch, forget about the flag; but the flag will fly, and places once called Maershan and Teungwhaseung will become known as Muravieff and Kornoloff. All around these coasts go the ships of various nations. There are no lighthouses; there is a tide of thirty-six feet off Ohemulpo; there are untold dangers to navigation throughout the Yellow Sea; but the ships go on forever, and among them the Russian, in and out, taking Masanpo to-day, when there are too many eyes watching Manchuria, and withdrawing to-morrow, saying, "I have just given up Masanpo ; what more do you want? I shall give up Manchuria in the same way."

The skilful way in which Russia manipulated her forces so as to gain Port Arthur and push the railway down from Nertchinsk, before the world. was aware of what she was about, illustrates her methods. She now has Port Arthur and Manchuria; she has a solid footing at Masanpo, a place of great influence in the capital of Korea; and she is gathering her forces, fleet and army, for another glacial step forward. France in the mean time acts as her aide-de-camp. Russia is apparently after Korea, and unless more than ordinary diplomatic intelligence is displayed, she will outwit the other Powers and get full possession, without the Korean soldiers having occasion to smell a single fishy cartridge.

This would undoubtedly prove true if Russia had to deal with European Powers only, which she has so long and so successfully hoodwinked; but here there is another facto); to reckon with. An Oriental nation, awake and armed and ready, is watching every move. Japan was deceived once, and by it lost Port Arthur. She will never be deceived again. Russia gained by the acquisition of this point an open harbor and key to the Yellow Sea, but she won as well the eternal enmity of Japan, and a day of reckoning is surely coming. The little Japanese soldier, broad as long, game as any terrier, once stormed the heights and took this fortress from the Ohinaman; he would enjoy the sport much more keenly to storm and take it from the Russian. No one knows what Japan will do; she is ready; she will fight to a finish, for it-will mean to her life or death. It must come unless Russia yields Korea, or comes to

THE OPENING OF HUNAN, CHINA

some reasonable understanding in the matter of boundary compensation. Will Russia do so? She may; she will if she is wise.

While the surrounding atmosphere is electric with coming poSsibilities his Korean majesty is busy with his dead ancestors, oblivious to the living. He is building a beautiful mausoleum behind the United States Legation, where the pictures and tablets of his deceased forefathers are to repose. These pictures were copied from originals kept in Yung-Hung, two hundred miles away. A wide and beautiful road was made across the peninsula along which to escort them. A body-guard of several hundred officials, including the prime minister, accompanied them on their way. It was a great reality to his majesty, this arrival of the pictures, while gunboats crowding into Chemulpo and dangers threatening north, south, east, and west are viewed simply as foreign phantasmagoria. As the smell of the smoking powder is more to the Korean soldier than the force or direction of the bullet, so the pictures of his ancestors are more to the emperor than all the eager, crowding faces of the living.

So the weeks pass by, and his unconscious majesty prattles them away with trifles: It was but a day or two ago that he was invested by the British representative with the most eminent order of the Indian empire, the accompanying note signed" Victoria," and dated less than a month before she died. But what did he know of Victoria or the Indian empire? The chain of solid gold, weighted down with hangings of elephants, tigers, and flowers, caught his eye for the moment, so that he smiled pleasedly and made a pretty little speech in reply. Said he: "My joy is great, but yet it is mingled with sorrow to think that she who gave it is gone back home." It was the act of a play-house king, the speech and the donning of the order. His eyes would glance aside to ask of his ministers, "Have I said what I ought to?" He is an absolute monarch, tho all unaware of the actual world he lives in. His unconscious subjects, too, dare have no thoughts whatever about their country. They are to take quietly what he and fate decree. Pitiful beyond expression is the position of the Korean people I A kinder, more lovable race never lived. We who have known them for years, and have never met with insult, who have had access to every.home and to many a heart, know how to appreciate and sympathize with them in this their time of helplessness. As for their future-a race of slaves, we fear.

THE OPENING OF HUNAN, OHINA.* BY REV. GRIFFITH JOHN, D.D., HANKOW, CHINA.

I have just paid another visit to Hunan, accompanied bymy colleague, Mr. Sparham, and ?y Mr. Grieg, of Yochou. The round trip was about nine hundred and twenty English miles, and we did it in less than. eighteen days. We went by one of the ordinary steamboats to Ohang- Sha, where the Hunan governor, Yii Lien-san, was kind enough to lend us his steam-launch, which took us up to Hengchou and back all the way ·to Hankow. The governor would not have done this a year ago. The fact of his doing it now shows what a tremendous change has come over the official mind in these parts since the recent troubles. Of all my visits to Hunan, this has been, in most respects, by far the most interesting.

*Condensed from the North China Daily News. Letter dated May 18, 1901.

At every place we were received most cordially by all the officials, both higher and lower.

At Chang-Sha we called on the governor, and he received us with every demonstration of respect. Taotai Tsai, the official in charge of foreign affairs in Hunan, treated us with marked friendship. He gave us an excellent feast, and we spent hours together conversing in the most familiar manner on all matters connected with the well-being of the empire and especially of Hunan. It was a real joy to visit Chang-Sha this time. The old opposition is dead, and the city is open. We met with nothing b~t civility everywhere and from all parties. Private gentlemen invited us into their houses, and there we sat chatting and sipping tea, with the delightful sense of being quite at home with our Chang-Sha friends. 'Ve called at the house bought by us two years ago, but actually handed over to us only two or three months since, and found that a part of it had been turned into a chapel, and that public preaching was carried on in it for hours every day. The two native brethren in charge are good and earnest 'men, and have the r~spect of both the officials and people. They are working hard, and have already gathered a small congregation of believers around them. We had the pleasure of seeing some of these men, and were much struck with their respectable appearance. It remains to be seen whether they are sincere. We would have preached at the chapel, but the congregation was too large for the building, so we moved to an empty space in front of the principal temple in that part of the city. Here we stood on benches and preached to a large congregation. The people listened well, and behaved themselves admirably, and we came to the conclusion that the people of Chang-Sha are as ripe for the Gospel as the people of any city in Hupeh. There'is no difficulty now in purchasing property for missionary purposes in the city. The people would be glad to sell, and the officials are not'at present in a mood to object. The Roman Catholics have just bought a large piece of land outside the city, on which they intend to build without delay. One of the officials told me just before leaving that he would be glad if a missionary of the London Missionary Society would come at once and live in Chang-Sha. Such is the present state of things, and nothing could be more satisfactory. I have always maintained that our difficulties in Hunan sprang from official opposition, and that what kept us out of Chang-Sha was an official sentiment. Our difficulties have never been with the people, but with the governing classes. So far as the people are concerned, there is no reason why Chang.Sha should not be made an open port at once. There are thousands upon thousands in Chang-Sha who would hail the event with unfeigned delight.

At Hengchou there was a wonderful display of pomp and ceremony on our arrival and departure. It was, I suppose, the official way of showing their respect to us, and of impressing the imagination of the people. We called on the officials and they called on us, and our intercourse was of the most friendly character. All expressed their deep regret for the riots of last year, and their sense of indebtedness to us for the kindness we had shown in the settlement of our difficulties. In asking only 16,000 taels indemnity, we have, they said, shown ourselves to be true friends to the officials and people. The taotai, the prefect, and the two district magistrates gave us a magnificent feast at the taotai's yamen. The underlings of the Chingchiian yamen insisted upon sending in another feast. Two of the military officials gave us another.

The Christians, of course, were not going to be beaten by the heathen, so they sent in feast after feast.

We moved freely among the people of Hengchou, and were received everywhere with every mark of respect. ThE're was not a black look to be seen anywhere, nor an angry word to be heard. It was interesting to visit the spot on which our chapel stood before its demolition in July last. There we found the bare ground and nothing else. There was not a brick to be seen; the whole building had been completely destroyed, and everything in the shape of materials had been carted away. We were told that such was the state of things at all our missionary stations in the Hengchou prefecture. The London Missionary Society had in the prefecture between twenty and thirty places of worship. All, without a single exception, were utterly destroyed last year. Orders, however, have been given to start the work of rebuilding, and we are hoping to see all our buildings up again before the close of next year.

The whole city was open to our inspection, and we made the best use we could of our opportunity. We were struck with its size and population, being much larger in both respects than we expected to find it. We estimated the population at not less than two hundred thousand. Looked at from a missionary point of view, it is a splendid center, and its importance can not be overestimated. The work of the London Missionary Society in the prefecture is even now a truly great work. The prefecture consists of seven districts or counties, and we have an important work going on in six out of the seven. This is the only Protestant society that has had any work in the prefecture so far. It is to be hoped the other societies will soon begin to turn their thoughts to this part of Hunan. A more inviting field Hunan does not present.

The Sunday we spent at Hengchou can never be forgotten." A goodly number of Christians residing in the surrounding country had heard of our arrival and came in to see us. Others came in as candidates for baptism. We had two services held in the open air, there being not sufficient room for the congregation in the house. At the close of the morning service twenty-eight persons were baptized, and at the close of the afternoon service nine more were added to their number. Thus there were baptized in all thirty-seven persons on that ever-memorable day.

Among those who were baptized on this occasion there is one remarka:ble character. Some years ago Mr. Peng was passing through a market town, about fifteen miles distant from Hengchou. There he made the acquaintance of a well-to-do family. Mr. Peng preached the Gospel to them and gave them some books; both husband and wife seemed much interested in what they heard from Mr. Peng, especially the wife. The husband became a believer, but, being an opium-smoker, has not taken an active part in propagating the .truth. The wife, however, became at once an earnest propagandist. Having mastered to some extent the contents of the books, she began to teach others; she turned a part of her house into a meeting-place for the believers, and invited them to come and join her in Christian worship.. About a hundred people have been influenced by her example and teachings, of whom nine or ten were baptized at Hengchou on this occasion. When asked to whom they were indebted for their knowledge of the truth, the answer invariably was "to Mrs. Wu." They spoke of her as their teacher and of themselves as her scholars. Last year this little band of converts suffered dire persecution, but especially ,Mrs. Wu; her house was demolished, her business

ruined, and her property stolen. Mr. Peng estimates her loss in property at about $4,000; her life was sought by the enemy, and for four months she wandered about from place to place in a state of great destitution. Nevertheless, her heart is full of gratitude, and her faith in God is as strong as ever. She told us that in the midst of trials she cherished no hatred of her enemies, no ill·will, no desire for revenge, and all the others spoke in the same way. It was very interesting to listen to their tale of suffering, and still more interesting to hear them say that they could and did forgive their enemies, and were actually praying for those at whose hands they had suffered so much. The Church in China can boast not only of heroes, but of heroines, and Mrs. Wu, of Chiianhishih, ought to be known as one of the most distinguished among them.

An incident occurred before we left Hengchou which greatly interested us. Hengchou can boast of five colleges, the most famous of which is. the Shih-ku-shu-yiian, or Stone-drum College. Four years ago Dr. Wolfe, the famous German traveler, made an attempt to visit this college, which attempt almost cost him his life. He was attacked by It furious mob, consisting of students and others, and compelled to beat an ignominious retreat, without even effecting a landing. On this occasion, how- 'ever, four of the students called on us and presented me with a pair of complimentary scrolls, accompanied with an invitation to go and see the college. We had a long talk with them, and were greatly pleased with their intelligence and friendly bearing. They told us that they would be glad if we would establish a college at Hengchou for the teaching of Western languages and science. At Chang-Sha the students connected with certain colleges there expressed the same desire. Such is the change that has come over the students of Hunan, and I can not think of. it without wonder and deep gratitude.

On our way down the river we called at Hengshan, where we had an interesting service with the converts residing at and around the city. At the close of the service twenty-five persons were baptized, making sixtytwo baptisms in all in the Hengchou prefecture on .this visit. Our native evangelist in charge of the work at Hengshan told us that some of the converts in that district fell off during the persecutions of last year, but that the majority of them stood the test well. It was a great joy to see so many of them at the service, and to find them all so bright and happy.

The above is only a very brief outline of our experiences on this visit to Hunan. To tell all would' require a vf)lume. The one fact that stands out prominently in this narrative is this: Hunan is open. I have longed for many years to be able to pen that sh<;>rt sentence of three words, but could not do so till now. Once and again have I said during the past two or three years that Hunan was opening, but never till now have I been able to say that it was open. I can say so now, and my heart is full of joy as I do say it. I do not mean that we shall have no further trials in Hunan, and that the missionary after this will find Hunan a bed of roseI'. What I mean to say is that the old wall of partition which excluded him from Hunan is thrown down, and that it will be his own fault if he does not enter in and take possession.

And to what is the opening of this hitherto anti-foreign, anti-Christian province to be ascribed? It is to be ascribed to a combination of causes. The persistent attacks of the missionaries on Hunan, for the last twenty or thirty years, have had a great deal to do with the bringing around of the present state of things. Tho not allowed to live in

1901.J THE BIBLE IN ARGENTINE REPUBLIC

Hunan, their visits to the province as preachers and colporteurs have been numerous during these decades. The noble work of the native colporteurs in Hunan, carried on for many years with hardly a break, has had much to do with it. The degradation of Chou Han, and the suppressiop of the Hunan anti-foreign literature, must be regarded as a most important factor. The China and Japan war must be taken into account in any attempt to explain the new order of things which has been setting in for some time, not only in Hunan, but in every province throughout the empire. And then come, la,st but not least, the troubles of last year in the Hengchou prefecture. These have bronght matters to a point, and made it impossible for the higher officials to carryon their procrastinating policy any further. The following words were penned by me just four years ago: Is it not full time to put an end to this Hunan tomfoolery? It could be done to-morrow if our ministers were to insist on it. The opening of Hunan will take place when the official policy changes. I am not speaking of the policy of the local magistrates. The lower officials count for little in Hunan. I am speaking of the policy of the central government in Peking and of the higher officials in the Hunan province. "What can we do ?" said one of the local magistrates at Yochou. " Let the foreign ministers deal with the Peking govern- ment. When Peking wants Hunan opened it will be opened, but not tm then. We, the smaller officials, can do nothing." In that remark you have the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. • That is exactl:y what has taken place. The official policy has changed and Hunan is open. There have been many influences at work, and God has been working in and through -them all, and all have been made subs;rvient to the realization of what we witness to-day in Hunan; but among these influences I am inclined to assign a foremost place to the troubles of last year.

Now that Hunan is open, let the missionary societies be careful as to the stamp of men they send there. Hunan needs our strongest and most cultured men. None but the wisest and best should go to Hunan. There is no room there for the weak-minded and the unspiritual.

THE BIBLE IN ARGENTINE REPUBLIC.* BY THE ARGENTINE MINISTER OF JUSTICE AND PUBLIC INSTRUCTION, DR. OSVALDO MAGNASCO.

When the Romans spoke indefinitely of a city as'Urbs' it was always understood that they meant the great city, the head of the old world. The word represented the monopoly of thought by its grandeur.

Thus also has it happened with the old' Biblos.' The same antonomasia; the identical monopoly. And, in truth, none like the Bible deserves the name of 'book.' It is peerless because of its intrinsic excellence. In its pages throb the teachings of ineffable wisdom; all other books are but amplifications of this book. It is itself the sure way to the attainment of all the greatest human ideals-truth, kindness, and beauty. Its philosophy contains a purity too often forgotten; its morality is the simplest goodness, its art the supreme beauty.

• Condensed from the Bible Society Record. Copied from the Argentine government paper La Tribuna.

He who has not read the book will be incapable of experiencing the great sensations of intelligence; neither can he bear upon his soul the marks of the tracks along which men and peoples go most surely to their natural destinies.

The worship of the Bible is not the worship of the past or of anachronical things, for it is a book which is eternally new and fresh 'as a perennial spring. And eternal also are its teachings; they come to us from the remotest depths of time; they comfort the present and illumine the fnture with everlasting light.

The Book of books deserves to-day more than ever the glorious monopoly of thought. There is no book outside of this book. And those who, through I know not what strange wanderings attributed to the modifications effected by modern civilization, judge of its value merely from the standpoint of bibliophiles, manifest clearly their rashness in so doing; and it is easy to understand that they have never meditated deeply over its pages nor brought their spirit into the presence of its crystalline founts.

Our people must be built up with its teaching, and the book must be upon the tables of our homes and on the desks of our schools.

The children of ancient Rome learned to spell from the text of their funda~entallaw-the Twelve Tables. It was not first of all t4e attainment of literary progress which induced the Roman matron to proceed thus: the children drank in a spirit of truth and justice from among the asperities of that primitive text, as from the jutting crags of the rugged rock the water leaps forth with more transparent beauty.

Our children should learn to read from the pages of the book-the fountain of eternal health, the key to all progress.

THE BIBLE-A LETTER TO DR. MAGNASCO.

The Minister, Dr. Magnasco, has received from the Rev. William C. Morris, Superintendent of the Agentine Evangelical Schools, the following letter: "When that which you so wisely advocate comes to be an accom- plished fact-when the Book is the counselor of our Argentine homes, and occupies the place of honor which rightfully belongs to it in the Argentine sehools-we shall then have commenced to build the greatness of our Argentine nation upon the immovable rock of eternal truth.

"Kindly allow me, Mr. Minister, a moment of frank and sincere intercourse. You have been the first member of the Argentine Execu- tive, from the date of our national independence to the present day, who has had the wisdom and the courage to propose the reading of the Holy Bible in our public schools-I refer to your message to the Honorable Congress, dated June 5, 1899-and now you plead with powerful eloquence in this magnificent testimony for the Bible in the home.

"If I might be permitted to do so, I would beseech you, in the name of the sincere affection which we profess for the Argentine people, to urge forward this propaganda in favor of the Bible which you have ini- tiated. This cause, of which you are the leader and defender, will triumph. Its triumpli is inevitable; and on this triumph depends the complete freedom, the true progress, the abiding strength, and the lasting greatness of this great nation. "

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

David Brainerd and John Eliot. dying man all through the few Recently an inquiry was made as years he spent among the Indians, to the truth of the statement that he had not the physical strength or nobody living could read "Brain- vitality sufficient to do much more erd's" translation of the Bible into than travel about untl his inter- the language of the Delaware preter could tell them the story of Indians. The question was referred that Savior he himself loved so to Rev. Egerton R. Young, of well.

Toronto, and we give his reply. So these are the reasons why to Mr. Young is adding to his numer- Eliot, and not to the saintly Brain- ous works on North American erd, we must give the credit of the Indians a large v.olume on their translations of the blessed Book.

" Folk-Lore. " As regards your query about I have delayed writing until I none now being alive who can read could again thoroughly examine a number of historical books and Eliot's Bible, there was an inter- documents in reference to the literary works of John Eliot and esting "item" in the New York David Brainerd. Christian Ad'/!!ocate some years Of John Eliot the list of his works is simply marvelous. In my ago that some of the Indians in "Biblography of the Algonquian Languages," the record of his works, Michigan could read and underwith remarks on them and some quotations, begin at page 127 and stand one of his translations. I extend to 184. Eliot was perhaps the most prolific writer or trans- did not preserve the "item," and lator into Indian dialects and languages we have ever had. can only call it up from memory. It As regards David Brainerd, I may be interesting to remember the have carefully reread his "Life," by Jonathan Edwards, and also name of the interpreter whom some briefer "Memoirs," aQ(i the testimony of all is that Brainerd Brainerd employed. It was John did not write OE even translate anything into any Indian language. Wan-waump-e-qu-un-naunt. He died October 9, 1747. On February 24, 1745, he wrote: The Algonquians, to whom you "In the morning was much per- refer in their various subdivisions, plexed. My interpreter being absent, I knew not how to perform occupied a vast stretch of country, my work among the Indians. However, I rode to the Indians, got a as they reached from Labrador to Dutchman to interpret for me, tho he was but poorly qualified for the the Rocky Mountains and from business." York and Churchill rivers in the Thus it is, all through. He is constantly referring to his inter- Hudson Bay to Pamlico Sound in preter. With his assistance Brainerd translated some prayers into North Carolina. In their tribal the language of the Delawares, but says that even in this simple work subdivisions they wel'e Abnaki, he "met with great difficulty by reason that my interpreter was Blackfeet, Chippeway, Cree, Delaaltogether unacquainted with the business." ware, Micmacs, Massachusetts, Brainerd was born April 20, 1718, Montagnais, Nipissing, Menoso he was only 29 when he died. A victim of consumption, really a moni, Pottawattomi, Saulteaux. ** and sorne others.

A Missionary Boat for Korea.

Some time ago Dr. Horace G. Underwood, of Seoul, Korea, wrote us the following letter in reply to an inquiry as to how friends in America might best help materi- ally in the work in Korea. A mag- nificent work is going on there, and God is manifestly acknowledg- ing the witnessing of His servants, as will be seen from the brief arti- cles in this and other numbers of the REVIEW. We earnestly hope that some friend will undertake to supply this need, and thus contrib- ute materially to the means used

for winning Korea to Christ. Dr. are extending through America, Underwood writes. South Africa, Australia, and New Zealand, while in these churches I have now under my care 30 out- largely lies the hope of recovering stations, where there are held dur- North Africa itself to the faith. ing each week about 140 meetings. All these places could be reached And while the churches of the by boat with a great deal less phys- Levant have not been extinguished, ical fatigue, and therefore more yet they have been fearfully di- energy spent in the preaching of minished and oppressed and cor- the Gospel. In addition to this, I rupted, so that the hope of their could much more easily carryon ult~mate enfranchisement, reinvig- this work among the thousands of oration, and purification depends islands around this coast. I would mainly on those Ohristian nations need a boat after the native style, which have been converted by so that natives could run it, and at them or by their Western sisters. the same time one adapted to both In favoring mi~sions, therefore, the river and sea travel. It must be Eastern churches were also provid- arranged with a center-board, that ing for their own future life in ages can be raised and lowered. Such a far remote. boat as this, fitted up with a cabin to sleep in, and a small cupboard Will such times of diminution, with medicines for medical work, oppression, corruption, and utmost with sleeping accommodation for need ever come to us ? We can the sailors, would cost about $400. not say. They may. There is quite Such a boat would be a great help, as much likelihood of such a time and would assist very materially in for us as there was in 400, of the carrying 01. the work. devastations of Mohammedanism in Syria, North Africa, and Spain. Prudent Foresight. True, there is one way, much Christians ought to understand used, of greatly lessening these probabilities. Only let us call that in pursuing missions they are everything Christian that calls not only benefiting the heathen, itself Christian, and we shall get on very nicely. A leading paper, but are throwing out an anchor of pleasantly called religious, calls this "the day of the Church's tri- safety for themselves. Weare not umph." How can this be doubted? Look at Mormonism spreading all referring just now to the reflex in- through the Rocky Mountains, and seemingly about to invade Mexico. fluence of missions. altho this is of Here is a form of triumphant Chris- tianity. Its members read the the greatest possible moment. Bible, and practise baptism and the There is another reason, expressed weekly communion. To be sure, they tells us that the only God with in the work: "The Kingdom of whom we have anything to do is Adam, and that every polygamist God shall be taken from you and Mormon is, under Adam, to be the given to a nation bringing forth God of all his prosperity. Yet they call themselves Ohristians, the fruits thereof." This is not and who would be so impolite as to tell them that they are liars? only true of the transference of the Then there is Ohristian Science spreading rapidly among us, so- Kingdom from the Synagog to the Church herself. North Africa, for ages, was filled with flourishing churches. Where are they now?

At the time when they were dying out, the Kingdom of God was root- ing itself aJDong the barbarians of the North. The Church thereby became stronger than ever before.

Yet how weak she would have been had she lost North Africa with- out gaining Germany, Britain, and . Scandinavia. And from these re~ gions powerful Christian churches

called, as the New World happily phia to organize a similar work in each of the large cities of the says, because it is neither Chris- United States. A competent com- mittee was appointed, and every tianity or science. True, it denies effort is being made to insure all distinction of being between widespread and· permanent· suc- cess. We believe that every de- God and the creature, thereby de- nomination and every Christian church should be making systemnying the reality of both God and atic and persistent efforts to reach individually and collectively those the creature. It denies the possi- who do not attend church. We must follow the example of Christ bility and reality of sin, and thereby and the apostles in not waiting for men and women to come to us, but of holiness, which is nothing if not in conveying the Gospel to them' when they are at home as well as a free choice of the better part abroad. The tent work is a move in the right direction, but it is not against the worst. Of course, Christ sufficient; there must be more in- dividual work for individuals. * is not our Redeemer, for there is Professor Wameck and Great Britain. nothing from which He can redeem Professor Warneck writes that us. What of all this? These peo- his attitude toward Great Britain was misapprehened by the REVIEW ple call themselves. Christians and (April, 1901, p. 295), and in justice to Dr. Warneck we think it best to have churches. Let us thank God quote the substance of his words without further comment. for the triumphal march of this new He disclaims all hatred toward form of Christianity. England, and on the contrary de- clares he belongs to those Germans At this rate, we can not tell how who take special pains to keep down popular passion and to insist on jussoon, in order to maintain the real tice toward that nation. But he maintains that England is now Gospel among ourselves, we may doing in South Africa something that cries to heaven. He specially have need of help from the now regards it as hostile to the interests of missions. etc. He says that citadespised churches of the Kongo, or tions from correspondence or print- ed papers do not always do justice of Sze-chuen, or of Sumatra, or to a writer, but had he treated mat- ters in a REVIEW article he would Borneo. We can not be too earnest have gone into details.

in spreading the Gospel abroad, to Donations Acknowledged.

provide against the possibility that No. 236. Ramabai's Work. India……. $4.00 .. 237. Congo BololoMission ………. 30.00 some day there may be no Gospel One of these gifts comes as a at home to spread. Already we thank-offering "for blessing re- ceived in Mr. F. B. Meyer's meetbegin to heal' it taught by prom- ings." A deep spiritual experience always opens the heart to give to iitent members of prominent the Lord's work. How much owes thou to thy Lord P churches: "The great present duty of a Christian is to make money."

There is a bold and bald proposal to make Mammon the head of the Church. "Lord Jesus! pome quickly." t Summer Evangelistic Work.

Some very successful evangelistic campaigns have been conducted in our great cities during the past few summers. Mr. Moody was strong in his support of these efforts to reach the masses, and both New York and Philadelphia have had organized work during the past three years. At Buffalo this year there have also been in successful operation tent meetings near the exposition grounds. Among Presbyterians action was taken at the last general assembly in Philadel-

RE.CENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE ANCIENT SRIPTURES AND THE MODERN aimed principally at the salvation JEW. By David Baron. 8vo, 68. Hodder & Stoughton, London. of the Jew.

This volume will be welcomed by THE GOSPEL IN NORTH AFRICA. In two parts all who know Mr. Baron, who is Part I.-History and Condition of North doubtless one of the ablest living Africa, by J. Rutherford, M.A. Part II. converts from Judaism, and a man -Mission Work in North Africa, by Edwho is as worthy of love as he is of ward H. Glenny, Honorary Secretary of respect. Among all the men who the Nort.h Africa Mission. 8vo, 250pp. have spoken at Northfield conven- Illustrated. Office of the Mission, 21 Lin· tions not one ever surpassed him ton Road, Barking, London. 1900. in Bible exegesis. His modesty is equal to his merit. This latest work This interesting volume'is true is in two parts: first, he gives a to its title, and gives in brief the series of fulfilled prophecies which story of the need and the work of prove God in history; and, second, missions in a region little known he discusses the Jewish question. to the general student of missions. This twofold division explains the The subjects treated are large and double title of this book. Part I. of intense interest, but they are contains four sections; Part II., well handled, and, except for one eight; and there are five appendices. erroneous statement regarding Is- To any student of the Jewish peo- lam, page 110, the book can be conple and their history, and especially sidered authoritative. A rapid their place in the plan of God as sketch is given of all the countries unfolded in prophecy, this book of North Africa. The diabolical will be an indispensable help to the cruelties of Morocco are exposed. understanding of these great ques- The peoples that sit in darkness tions. pass before us in array. The relig- ion that usurped the old strong- In part first Mr. Baron has a holds of African Christianity gives chapter of peculiar interest, in verdict on itself in the pages of hiswhich he treats the conclusion of tory. The volume lets us behind the Hallel-the 113th-11Sth Psalms the scenes regarding French rule -as a prophetic drama of the end in Algiers and Tunis, as well as the of the age. In part second there awful misgovernment of Morocco. is a chapter on anti-Semitism, The chapters on the origin and which will open the eyes of many work of the North Africa Mission to the real situation of the Jew in are inspiring. Other missions are Europe; and among the appendices given credit for their work, and will be found a careful treatment of the treatment of the whole subject the Urim and Thummin, and of is broad and interesting. The book the structure of the second half of has more than one hundred and Isaiah's prophecy. Mr. Baron re- forty magnificent illustrations minds us of Adolph Saphir in his from photographs, and is printed Biblical learning, of Joseph Rabin- on fine paper. Among the illusowitz in his zeal for the conversion trations of lands and peoples there of his people, and of Professor Mar- are also the faces of the early piogouliouth in his ability to deal with neers in this part of the Dark Conthe positions of the destructive tinent. It is an inspiration to look school of criticism. But the book into their eyes and read of their is throughout a missionary treatise, work of faith and labor of love. Results in North Africa, as in other Moslem lands, still await the pa-

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LA~DS

tience of hope, but no one can read the dishonest and inhuman treat- ment they have received at the this book and not hope for the tri- hands of Europeans. Mr. Sawyer has even a good word for the umph of the Gospel in North Af- Spanish government and for the friars-for the former on account rica. Eight maps and a full index of its few reforms and improve- ments, and for the latter because make the volume useful for stu- they have not been "wholly bad." The Americans, he thinks, have dents of missions. S. M. Z. made many unfortunate blunders in dealing with the people, but WITH THE TIBETANS IN TENT AND TEMPLE. believes that they will be able to By Dr. Susie C. Rijnhart. 12mo, 400 pp. make a satisfactory arrangement Illustrated. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell with the natives. Co., New York. 1901. MI'. Sawyer's book is a valuable Dr. Susie Rijnhart is a Canadian addition to our knowledge of the Filipinos and their history. It is who married a Scandinavian, and divided into six sections-descrip- tive, historical, resources, social, went with him to preach the Gos- geographical. Over half of the volume is devoted to a description pel to the hermits of the "Great of the various inhabitants. The author's estimate of them is ap- Closed Land." They crossed the parently unbiased and just. * borders from western China, and CHINA AND THE BOXERS. By Rev. Z. Charles after burying their infant child, Beals. Illustrated. 12mo, 158 pp. 60 cents; paper. 30 cents. l1. E. Munson, the husband one day disappeared, Bible House, New York. 1901.

and was killed by Tibetan nomads. This is a brief history of the Boxer outbreak in China by the Mrs. Rijnhart was thus left alone editor of China Messenger. It gives a' short account of the or~an­ in a strange and hostile country, ization and causes of the outbreak and after many hardships reached of the" I-Ho-Chuan," the sufferings of missionaries and native Chrisa mission station in West China tians, and the relief by the allies. The account is not as complete or as destitute and nearly dead. She has thrilling as many others, but gives the main facts in a !'eliable and since returned to America, and readable form. Mr. Beals believes the outlook to be full of promise, here gives a valuable record of her while full of problems and difficul- ties. It is a time to advance in observat.ions and experiences. The works of faith and labors of love.

.story is as thrilling as that of HISTORY OF THE UNITAS FRATRUM. By Bishop De Schweinitz. l1oravian Publishing Co., Henry Savage Landor, and is far Bethlehem, Pa.

more trustworthy and Christian in We have already noticed Prof. J. purpose and spirit. It is well Taylor Hamilton's" History of the Moravian Church," which is really worthy of a place in missionary a continuance of this. The account of the incepLion and growth of the libraries, but will not be allowed to repose' in peace on dust-covered shelves. * THE INHABITANTS OF THE PHILIPPINES. By Frederic H. Sawyer. l1ap. Illustrated. 8vo, 422 pp. $4.00 net. Imported by Charles Scribners' Sons, New York.

Mr. Sawyer's book is an attempt to do justice to the natives of the Philippines-something which he feels has not been accomplished by other English writers. During his 14 years' residence in the islands he came into contact with all classes of the people and improved his opportunities to study them, and endeavors to describe the people as he found them. He says that as clients they were punctual in their payments, and as employees skilful, industrious, and grateful. Their failings he thinks to be due to

Brotherhood from the days of John ods 'of dealing ~ith children-e.g., Huss, down through the first quarter of the eighteenth century, and "Cousin Grace never said 'I will the" resuscitation" of the Unitas Fratrum. We need only say of take the children,' but, 'May the this volume as of its companion volume, that it is indispensable to children take me.'" any complete missionary library, and contains a fascinating story of The illustrations add much to the the rise and progress of an Apostolic Church. attractiveness of the book, and convey not a litt1e information as well. * THIRTY EVENTFUL YEARS IN JAPAN. By Rev. EAST AND WEST. Mary N. Tuck. Illustra- M. L. Gordon. 8vo,119pp. Maps, Illustra- tions. 8vo, 220 pp. 20. 6d. London Mis- tions, Index. Paper. American Board, sionary Society. Boston. These are stories of life in India Dr. Gordon, who died last year, and Burma told at a missionary band of English boys and girls. was one of the ablest of the Japan They are stories of Hindu gods and children, of missionaries and their missionaries. His 28 years of mis- experiences, calculated' to interest boys and girls in their brothers and sionary service has left its mark on sisters in Asia. The serious purpose of the book does not prevent its the Japanese, and he has seen the being thoroughly readable and adapted to children. The informaland of his adoption grow from hos- tion given is of course reliable and the influence is wholesome. * tility to everything Christian or Occidental to friendliness and re- ceptivity. He gives us in this , pamphlet the fascinating history of the events which marked the THE KOREA REVIEW. Edited by Homer B. Hurlbut. Seoul, Korea. wonderful transformation that has taken place in Japan during the This magazine, which began in January, replaces the Korean Relast 30 years. His record has pository, which was recently dis- continued. Like its predecessor, it especial reference to the work of is filled with valuable articles on the American Board, but it has lessons and facts and sugg~stions for us all. *, the country, people, and cU!ltoms, and the missionary work. We rec- HUNTS ON My HOBBY·HORSE. Gertrude T. ommend it to all who are or who' A. Frere. Illustrated, 8vo, 48 pp. 28. Church of England Zenana M. S., London. are willing to become interested in This book is written for the pur- Korea. * pose of interesting children in foreign missions. It is the story of THRILLING EXPERIENCES OF THE MISSIONhow a charming lady missionary ARIES OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION IN interested boys and girls in the CI'IIHLI PROVINCE, CHINA. DURING THE people of India and China, by tak- .. BOXER" TROUBLES OF 1900. By Mr. and ing them to ride with her on her Mrs. Green. Pamphlet. 10 cents. Pres· pet "hobby-horse." The story is byterian Mission Press, Shanghai. bright and interesting, and the facts are just those which children This personal narrative of pershould know and like to hear about -small feet in China, snake charm- secutions, flight, hiding, discovery, ers in India, modes of travel, and child life in Asia. Incidentally hardships, and final escape of the there are numerous hints on meth- authors and the family is indeed thrilling, and as well as any history we have seen puts vividly before us the character of the Chinese upheaval and the sufferings of the * missionaries.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. sion and philanthropic work in the Choice Fruit Columbia Univer- city.

of sityhas received Bible The report of the Self-denial. from a donor, whose Circulation. American Bible So- name is not given, ciety for 1900 shows but who is described as a million- that its total issues for the year, at aIre who has devoted a consider- home and abroad, amount to 1,554,- able amount of study to Chinese 128 copies-147,327 above the pre- matters and admires the Chinese, vious year. Of these, 580,513 were the sum of $100,000 to establish a distributed in the United States, department for the study of Chi- and 973,615 in foreign lands-an in- nese language, customs, and litera- crease of 141,118 in the foreign dis- ture. The donor-an old man- tribution. More than half of 'the sent President Low a letter of ex- issues were printed at the Bible planation, in which he stated that House, New York. Of the remain- the sum donated represented what der, a large part were printed in he might have spent during his life Syria, Turkey, Siam, China, and on whiskey and tobacco. Japan. The total issues of the Work of These figures set society during 85 years amount to Baptist forth something of 68,923,434. Women. what the women Mission Study 'l'he Advisory Com- have done who are for Laymen. mittee of the Forconnected with the Baptist Missionary Union: Receipts for last ward Movement for year, $100,043; schools, 367; pupils, Missions of the American Board 14,033; Biblewomen, 112; baptisms, called their first general council 845. July 6th to 15th, to meet at Silver Bay, on Lake George. They in- vited "men of the Congregational Presbyterian At the recent fourth churches of the United States and Reinforce- conference of the Canada." The Student Volunteer ments. new I y appointed Movement needs a correspondingly missionaries of the vigorous movement for sending Presbyterian Board 46 missionaries forth those who are ready to go, under appointment were present, and it is the home department as 16 ordained ministers, and 27 wo- the base of support that it hae; now men; 9 are assigned to Chinll-, 10 sought to inspirit and strengthen.

to India, 6 to Korea, and 2 to The first council was held at Plym- Japan, 4 to Persia, and 3 to the outh, Mass., last March, and it is Philippines; Africa is to have 3, proposed to hold ·one within the Brazil 2, Siam 2, and Chile 1; 4 are bounds of every Congregational unassigned. Officers and members conference in the country, with of the board, veteran missionaries the aim of enlisting and training and eminent friends of the cause leaders in the home department of discussed the results of past efforts, the foreign work. A con,siderable the best methods of winning number of business men were in- heathen souls, the doubts and fears vited to attend the general council, of timid novitiates-every phase of at Lake George. The program was the past and every widening hope varied. A course of daily studies of the future. Afternoon hours on "The Beginning of Christian- were given to the inspection of mis- ity," conducted by Professor Bos-

worth, of Oberlin, a daily Free teer their services. This would be Parliament on Ways and Means, an excellent example for other conducted by the Rev. Harlan P. cities to follow. Beach, of New York, with the aid of other practical men, and a Con- Evolution According to Bookference on Bible Study and Mis- orthe Negro. er T. Washington sions, led by Mr. L. D. Wishard, the director of the Forward Move- the evolution of the ment, were assigned to the morn- blackman from savagery into ings, while the evenings were Christian civilization is one of the occupied mainly with addresses and marvels of this age. "This evoluspecial subjects. We shall refer to tion has taken place to such an exthis conference more fully in our tent that I am safe in saying that next issue. nowhere else in the world can there be found 10,000,000 people of America's The Arne ric a n African descent whose industrial, mental, and religious condition is First Board of Foreign so ad vanced and so hopeful as is that of the nearly 10,000,000 Missionary Missions was found- negroes to be found in the United States. If tl,le negro follows the Society. ed in the year 1810. lead of the white man in the worst things he also follows him in the " The Society for best. The transformation ·of the 20 heathen slaves into a great race Propagating the Gospel among the that now has 21 city Young Men's Christian Associations and 54 col- Heathen," the Moravian organiza- lege associations, reaching and lift- ing up thousands of men, all within tion, antedates the American Board less than three centuries, repre- sents one of the most wonderful of Foreign Missions, having been evolutions of any age among any people. In every part of this counfounded in 1787. The first mission- try the race is coming up. It is sometimes creeping up, sometimes ary society of the Moravian Church crawling up, sometimes bursting up, but nevertheless in some form in the United States, "The Society it is coming up."

for the Furtherance of the Gospel," Italy in The last Sunday of Pittsburg. June was a high was formed in Bethlehem, Pa., in day in the history August, 1745, and was the prede· of the Evangelica Chiesa, or Ital- ian Presbyterian church of Pittscessor of the association mentioned burg. It was their communion Sabbath. Malta Hall, in Sheridan above.-The Moravian. street, in which the congregation meets at present, was filled with Missionary The Archdeaconry more than a hundred serious wor- Speakers' of Washington has shipers. Fourteen new members Bureau. established a Bu- were received into the fellowship of the Church, 10 on profession of reau of Information their faith, and 4 on certificate. in regard to speakers on missions, Two elders from the East Liberty with headquarters at Trinity Parish Hall, Third and C Streets, N. W., Washington, D. C. A register has been provided, in which speakers who are visiting Washington may inscribe their names, temporary residence, length of sojourn in the city, topics upon which they are prepared to speak, and fields of missionary work in which they have labored. The Junior Auxiliary will have charge of this bureau, and desires to be informed of the approaching visits of any speakers who are willing to volun-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

church distributed the elements. Unexplored Adventurous trav- Rev. D. Moore also took part in conducting the service. This mis- Canada. elers need not sail sion church is doing excellent Christian work. Its minister, Rev. to Africa or even to Thomas Fragalee, is a very earnest and zealous laborer and a fervent South America in order to find repreacher of the truth. His people prize his ministry very highly. gions yet unexplored. The director A Chinese John Ming, of the of the geological survey of Canada Reformer in San Francisco San Francisco. Christian Endeavor asserts in his last report, as quoted S,o c i e't y, single- in the Scientific Amel'ican Supplehanded, prosecuted 4 Chinese gambling establishments, secured 2 ment, that there are more than convictions, and so stirred the city that the mayor ordered all its gam- 1,520,000 square miles of unexplored bling dens closed. Endeavor work, the night-school for Chinamen, and lands in Canada out of a total area the love of Jesus Christ deeply moved Ming in view of his fellow computed at 3,450,257 square miles. countrymen being given up to gambling. His pastor, Rev. C. T. Even exclusively of the inhospit- Brown, was his friend at court in explaining to him American law~ able detached arctic portions, 954,- what sort of evidence to secure, how to meet cross-examination, 000 square miles are for all practical etc., and his testimony could not be shaken. But Ming had very purposes entirely unknown. The dark weeks. Dr. Brown went to Chicago on home missionary busi- writer goes on to say: ness. Ming was persecuted, his life threatened, and true Christian Beginning at the extreme northfriends advised him to desist. The west of the Dominion, the first of tears rolled down his wrinkled face. these areas is between the eastern He had but one answer, "That boundary of Alaska, the Porcupine gamble mus~ stop, if I die." River, and the Arctic coast, about 9,500 square miles in extent, or How Our The Congregational somewhat smaller than Belgium, Chinese Chinese Endeavor and lying entirely within the Arc- Shame Us. Society of San tic circle. The next is west of the Lewes and Yukon rivers, and ex- Francisco, Rev. J ee tends to the boundary of Alaska. Gam, pastor, has made splendid Until last year 32,000 square miles records heretofore in missionary in this area was unexplored, but a giving. This year, with about 44 part has since been traveled. A present active members, it has third area of 27,000 square miles- $1,521.88 for missions. Is there nearly twice as large as Scotlanda society in the world that has lies between the Lewes, Pelly, and done better? It' proposes to open Stikine rivers. Between the Pelly 3 missions in South China, in- and Mackenzie rivers is another volving the support of 3 mission- large tract of 100,000 square miles, aries and a traveling evangelist. or about double the size of England. It includes nearly 600 miles of the main Rocky Mountain range. An unexplored area of 50,000 square miles is found between Great Bear Lake and the Arctic coast, being nearly all to the north of the Arc- tic circle. Nearlv as large as Port- ugal is another tract between Great Bear Lake, the Mackenzie River, and the western part of Great Slave Lake, in all 35,000 square miles. Lying between Stikine and Laird rivers to the north and the Skeena and Peach rivers to the south is an area of 81,000 square miles, which, except for a recent visit by a field party, is quite unexplored. Of the 35,000 square miles southeast of Athabasca Lake, little is known, except that it has been crossed by a field party en route to Fort Churchill. East of the Coppermine River and west of Bathurst Inlet

lies 7,500 miles of unexplored land, Presbyterians This table relates to which may be compared to half the in Spanish the work of the size of Switzerland. Eastward from America. Pre s b y t e ria n this, lying between the Arctic coast Church in the lands and Black's River, is an area of 31,000 square miles, or about equal lying to the south of us, the fruit to Ireland. Much larger than Great of about 40 years: Britain and Ireland, and embracing 178,000 square miles, is the region § I -e <Ii ·SSS !~l. bounded by Black's River, Great 0'<:"" '"" " " :'g" "'- 'OO.~<Ii S I a v e Lake, At h a bas c a Lake, :;l .;":: Hat c h e t and Rei n dee r lakes, .~.o .<."'.-.:' Churchill River, and the west coast '3'" 0 of Hudson Bay. 1'his country in- ~"0" :;::~ cludes the barren grounds of the ':iJ continent. Mr. J. B. Tyrell recently struck through this country on "" – – -'" – .<: 0'-' his trip to Fort Churchill, on the 0 -0 – Churchill River, but could only make a preliminary exploration. Mexico ….. 12,619,959 1872 23 68 4,398 On the south coast of Hudson Bay, Guatemala. 1,535,632 1882 4 2 105 between the Severn and Attawap- Brazil. …… 14,333,915 1859 26 32 3,500 ishkat rivers, is an area 22, 000 square Chili …….. 3,049,352 1873 13 9 426 miles in extent, or larger than Colombia… 4,000,000 185b 19 2 38 Nova Scotia; and lying between Trout Lake, Lac Seul, and the Al- Totals .•.. – – — bany River is another 15,000 square miles of unexplored land. 35,538,858 – 85 113 8517 South and east of James Bay, EUROPE. and nearer to large centers of population than any other unexplored English The British Friends region, is a tract of 35,000 square Friends and gave $94,340 last miles, which may be compared in size to Portugal. Missions. year for work in the foreign field. The most easterly area is the greatest of all. Itcomprises almost Of the 82 missionaries (wives inthe entire interior of the Labrador cluded), 29 are in India, 19 in Madpeninsula or Northwest Territory, agascar, 18 in Syria, 13 in China, in all 289,000 square miles, or more and 3 in Ceylon. Five of the numthan twice as much as Great Brit- ber are medical missionaries, 4 ain and Ireland. men and 1 woman.

Statistics The Evangelisch- English The society having Presbyterian this work in charge of American Lutherisches M i s- Missions. reports an income Converts. sionsblatt gives the of $186,225; 64 Euro- following statistics peans and 301 natives engaged in toil, 95 churches, 7,157 communifor 1001 of Protestant converts from cants, and 12 hospitals in which 40,- 000 patients were treated last year. heathenism in America, not count- .The work centers in Amoy, Swa- tow, Formosa, Singapore, and Ining the negroes in the United dia.

States: Alaska. . . . •. . . •• •. .. . .. .. . • •. •.. .. .. •. • 9,000 Miiller's Faith It is known that the Greenland. .. . .. •. . .. . •.. . .. . •.. .. •.. .. 10,000 Still Lives. Rev. James Wright, Labrador.. •.. .. .. . . … . .. • •. . . . . •. . •. .. 1,300 his son-in-law, suc- Canada ………………………….. 40,000 ceeds the Rev. George MiHler in WEST INDIES. the management of The Scriptural Knowledge Institution, and the Moravians…………. ……………. 40,000 Orphan Houses at Bristol. These Baptists…………………………. , 130,000 institutions are' carried on upon Methodists……………………….. 150,000 substantially the same principles Anglican …………………………. 380,000 upon which they were founded. Moskito Coast……………………. 5,300 The main one of these was that of British Guiana (29,000 Moravians) ….. 143,000 Tierra del Fuego…. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . 200 Total.. ……………………… 908,800

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

entire dependence upon God to pro- burg Missionary Union, in its stat- utes of 1828, prescribed literally vide for their temporal support. the following rules, evidently hav- ing been previously instructed by In a late statement Mr. Wright has the city government as to the utmost allowable limit of its freethe followin~ in regard to God's dom of movement: providential provision: "In one The number of friends of mis- sions that pledge themselves to respect this display of His revealed attend the meetings must not go beyond 12. Now and then one may character has surpassed that of all bring a friend with him; but at most there must not be more than the former 66 years of its career. I 16 together. Ladies, until further order, must not attend these meetrefer to the receipt of a legacy of ings, altho we reserve the right of . perhaps deciding otherwise about £18,000 to the orphan fund. This this. On leaving the meetings every one is urgently besought to go sum exceeded by about £7,000 the quietly home, and not to draw attention by conversations in the largest amount ever before received street.

in a single payment." ' Who, in view of such pitiful and narrowing precautions, can wonder French The following fig- that the missionary impulse of that Catholic ures illustrate the time did not remain free from one- Activity. growth of a well- sided and even unhealthy ways?- Evangelisches Missions-Magazin. known Roman Catholic missionary society. They are German The federation in quoted from a recent number of Students and Germany of stu- Illustrated Catholic Missions, and refer to the Societe des Missions Missions. dents in missionary Etrangeres de Paris. The periodi- work can not boast cal referred to compares the statistics for 1822 with those for 1899. large numbers, but both in num- The number of missionary bishops bers and in interest it has shown has increased from 5 to 34; mission- perceptible growth during the past aries, from 33 to 1,099; ecclesias- four years. At the recent conventical students, from 250 to 2,121; tion of the German Student Mischurches and chapels, from 10 to sionary Alliance at Halle a hundred 4,690; adults baptized, from 800 to or more students were in attend- 46,003; catechumens receiving in- ance, besides many pastors and laystruction, from 100 to 60,000; native men; there were also delegates priests, from 120 to 598. from the Students' Associations of Holland and Switzerland. Com- Missionary The people who in pared with the five thousand Stu- Beginnings in the year 1800 turned dent Volunteers in America, the numbers in Europe seem propor- Germany. the m iss ion a r y tionately small. The members of thought into deeds, this Alliance have found it regarded by students of law, medicine, or stood apart from the broad high- philosophy as belonging only to the way of the spirit of the age. There theological domain. All the conwere, it is true, the wise and noble ferences of the German Students' after the flesh among them, but Alliance so far have been held at their pr~dilectjon for the conversion Halle, a town traditionally favorof the heathen was so much the more imputed to them as a singular fantasy.

The houses of God were not to be used for missionary meetings, and the state organs, mistrusting every social religious impulse, so far as it was not ecclesiastically sanctioned, cut short the freedom of missionary union and collections. The Ham-

able to aggressive missionary work. For the last five years there have At the recent meeting the address of welcome was delivered by Dr. been in the Basel missions the fol- Johannes Lepsius, of Berlin, the celebrated Orientalist and leader of lowing number of expulsions in the Oriental Mission. The devo- tional hour was led by Dr. Hering, proportion to members and bap- Professor of Practical Theology at Halle. The sermon was preached tisms: by Dr. Creamer, Professor of The- ology at Greifswald and one of the FOR EVERY FOR EVERY strong evangelical men of Ger- many. On the following day an 100 MEMBERS. 100 BAPTISMS. . address was delivered by Professor Kahler, Professor of Theology at At Cameroon. 9 40 Halle, who enjoys an international .. Gold Coast 2.5 40 reputation; he is an especial favor- U China…… 1 ite of American students. The .. India …… 0.5 18 principal address at the conference was delivered by Professor War- 20 neck, who occupies the honorary professorship of missions at Halle, FOR EVERY 100 EXPULSIONS. the only chair of its kind in Ger- many. Cameroon. . . . . . . . . . 25 readmissions. Gold Coast…. …… 40 .. Lectures on The Missions-Blatt China…………… 23 Missions in of the Mo l' a v ian India …………… 68 Universities. Brethren mentions -Le Missionaire. the interesting fact that in no fewer than 13 con- "Away from The Pro tes tan t tinental universities this winter Rome" Oberkirchenrath, of lectures on missions are among the courses delivered by members Statistics. Vienna, has pub- of the staff. These universities are lished the statistics Berlin, Basel, Bern, Halle, Marburg, Erlangen, Gottingen, Konigsberg. of changes from the Catholic to the Leipzig, Jena, Strasburg, Lau- Protestant Church as a result of sanne, and Paris. In 11 of the the "Away from Rome" move- universities there are university ment in Austria during 1900. The missionary societies, which last figures are practically official, and winter numbered 357 members.- are as follows: Mission World. 1. The Lutheran Church has gained from Statistics of From 1890 to 1899 the Catholic 1,92'2 men, 1,585 women, and 740 children, or a total of 4,274; and from other Basel the Basel Cameroon sources 272 additions, making the total accessories 4,519. Missions. missions in West 2. The Reformed Church has gained from Central Africa ad- the Catholic Church 181 men, 208 women, and 63 children, or a total of 452 persons, to which vanced as follows: are added 87 from other sources, making a total of 5:~9. 1890 1899 Stations…………… 4 9 This makes 5,058 accessories to Protestant- Out-stations. . . . . . . . . . 20 ism in a twelve-month, and of those 4,699 Missionaries. . . . . . . . . . 9 138 came from the Catholic Church. Female Missionaries. . 8 Native nelpers…… .. 23 28 On the other hand. the Lutheran Church Members………….. 256 11 lost to the Catholic 483, and to other churches Scholars. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 344 130 86, or a total of 469; while the Reformed 2,282 Church lost to the Catholic 272, and to other 3,372 churches 344, or a total for both churches of 813, of whom 705 became Catholic.

This makes a total net gain for the two Protestant'churches of 4,245, against the Roman Catholics' gain of 3,994.

A year ago a similar official re- port was published for 1899, from which it appeared that the total gains for the Protestant Church for that year had been 5,620, .against the Roman Catholic of 5,372. This makes a total for the past two years of 11,443, of whom 10,746 were formerly Catholics. In com- menting on these figures the Evan- gelical Kirchenzeitung, of Austria, the leading Protestant periodical of the country, states that the actual total of the conversions has really been higher, as many changed their

GENERAL llUSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

church ,relations before 1899, and Deaconess It was in 1851 that many who have done so in the last Homes in Fliedner comyear have not yet officially an- Turkey. menced his work at nounced this step. If to these are added those who have joined the J e r usa 1e m in a Old Catholics instead of the Prot- small house, which had to serve for estants, or who have broken with hospital, dwelling, and trainingtheir Church, but not yet formally home. This modest beginning has connected themselves with any developed into the spacious trainother, then it is no exaggeration to ing institute, Talitha Cumi, outsay that the Catholic Church in side the gates, where 9 sisters are Austria has lost 20,000 members as stationed and 127 girls are trained. the resl.dt of this movement. Associated with it, and not far from it, is the stately hospital, ASIA. with accommodation for 800 pa- tients, under the superintendence Light The annual 'report of Charlotte Pilz, a venerable Spreading of Anatolia College worker (now in her 82d year), who in Turkey. at Marsovan gives has been at her post at Jerusalem ever since 1855. The next station the number 0 f was Constantinople, where the hosstudents as 252, of whom 178 are pital is managed by 13 sisters, and Armenians and 74 Greeks. Nearly where 2 others are conducting an 100 of these students are, to a infant-school. At Smyrna was esgreater or less extent, meeting their tablished a higher grade school for expenses by labor in the self-help girls, the first of its kind in the department. The report says: East, and an orphanage, where 130 Armenian girls have found a ref- No institution enters upon the uge. Among further extensions new century with a more open door may be named a hospital and an before it than Anatolia College. It orphanage at Beirut, a convalescent has not far from half of Asia Minor home for the sisters on the heights for its proper field, while pupils of Lebanon, an infirmary at Alexcome also from Greece and other andria, and a hospital at Cairo. regions as distant. As concerns About 100 sisters are busily enthe number of candidates for ad- gaged on these various stations, mittance, nothing remains to be and when it is considered that at desired; the number of applicants first no Mohammedan would conhas for several years been beyond descend to come under a "Christhe capacity of the buildings. The tian dog's" roof, the success of people of the land are more and their work is conspicuous. The more eager for education. confidence of the Mohammedan population has been gained to such Turkey Makes For years and years an extent that, from the sultan Payment claims for losses down to the poorest, application is at Last. suffered by Ameri- made for their services. cans during the Missions No The Bishop of Bommassacres have been pressed by Grievance bay say s: "The our government, but payment was in India. days are long past stubbornly resisted, in spite of all when the people of that such men as Terrill, Angell, and Strauss could do. But now at India regarded the preaching of length Minister Leishman sends a foreign faith as a grievance. word that $95,000 have actually Whether by virtue or necessity been paid, the bulk of which will fall to the lot of the American Board, whose college buildings were destroyed at Harpoot and Hintab.

they have acquiesced in the policy able number of converts from those races which are called the of a fair field for all faiths, and in Aryan races, those races in which the institution of caste exists. the case of Christian missions they The institution of caste is the greatest difficulty which has to be have learned to value them for the dealt with, because caste is the social and religious influence which wholesome moral influences which holds the people back more than anything else from any change. It is they diffuse all around, and we ab- difficult to conceive any restriction which could be put on a man greater solutely subscribe to Lord Law- than the feeling that by mak- ing a change he would break off all I·ence's opinion that the mission- his old connections, and that he aries have done more than all other would be cast out from his family, and that his wife and his children agencies combined to benefitIndia." would reject him, and that he would be altogether an outcast in the A Great The Lady Dufferin place in which he had hitherto Beneficence. Fund, named for lived. It is impossible to conceive that any man would go through the noble wife of such a trial with a light heart care- lessly, and it is hardly p03sible that Lord Dufferin 16 years ago, then he would do it even for the sake of gain. I think that we may justly Viceroy of India, was established say that it is impossible for con- version to take place in such cir- to secure medical and hospital cumstances except by the action of treatment for women of India, who the Spirit of God upon the con- science and the soul of the man for generations had endured fright- who is converted.

ful tortures in the name or pre- A Hindu's Christianity makes tense of healing their physical mal- Tribute to vis i b I e progress. adies. Nearly 350 hospitals and Christianity. There are educl;tted dispensaries have been established, Hindus who see all under the care of women physi- cians, graduated from the best plainly enough that the hope of in- medical colleges of England, with dividual and national salvation the help of 400 assistant surgeons lies in the Christian religion. One and trained nurses. Over 1,500,000 of them wrote: patients are now treated yearly, I have given the subject of social and hundreds of natives are being reform my best thought and atten- tion these twelve years. My con- educated as doctors and nurses. viction is that the liberal education of women and the consequent hap- Converts Says Sir Charles piness of the home is possible only in India. E 11 i 0 t t, speaking in the Christian community. It is Christianity that permits the post- from long- and inti- ponement of the marriage of girls. It is Christianity that allows wid- mate acquaintance with the facts: ows to remarry. It is Christianity that gives fallen women a chance With regard to the number of of reclaiming themselves from evil converts made, while the general ways. It is Christianity that allows population of India has risen in the foreign travel. It is Christianity last 20 years by 20 per cent., the that teaches the dignity of labor. number of Christians of all kinds It is Christianity that allows all has risen by more than 6Opercent., facilities for being rich, wise, and and the number of non-Roman philanthropic. It is Christianity Christians by 145 per cent. Then that gives free scope for women to turn to thE) question, "What is the receive complete education. It is quality of those converts?" Of Christianity that gives salvation course, the answer is that the qual- without the laborious and multifa- ity is of all kinds. The great ma- jority of the converts belong to the aboriginal races, with whom there does not exist any very great at- tachment to their ancestral beliefs. so that Christianity has a special • advantage in presenting itself to them, and it is among them that the largest proportion of the con- verts have been made. But there have also been a very consider-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

rious ceremonies. If ever the Hin- people, and the people are becoming dus are to rise in the scale of na- more and more convinced of the tions, it must be by Ohristianity, fact every day. The missionaries and Ohristianity only. Some of are more than religious teachers; my Hindu brothers may say that they are benefactors of the people agnosticism or atheism may pro- in every sense of the term. The duce these results; but I do not be- poor are taught in their schools, lieve in that. Man can not do the sick are healed in their hospi- without religion.-MR. SLATER, in tals, and the helpless are helped by the Harvest Field. them in manifold ways. . . . The missionaries are not perfect men, The Tibet This is the name of but they are true men, and they love Ohina. They love Ohina for Prayer Union. a society which Ohrist's sake, and their one ambi- tion is to promote the well-being sends out a quar- of her people."-C. M. S. Intelli- gencer. terly paper from Tarduf, Polmont Timothy The new Governor Station, No. B., and reports from Richards on of Shansi, on taking time to time the effort.; made to Indemnities. the seals of office force an entrance into that Olosed and' finding affairs Land from the western, the south- in great confusion, sent for the ern, and the eastern borders; or by enlightened taotai, Shen Tun-ho, the Moravians, from Leh; the and asked his advice. He recom- Ohurch of Scotland, Kampilong; mended that Rev. Timothy Rich- Scandinavian Alliance; Assam ards, a man in high repute for his Frontier Mission; and the Tibet wisdom, be asked to come and give Mission Band of the Ohina Inland his advice. On being informed of Mission. the matter, Li Hung-chang and Testimony of It has, indeed, sur- Prince Ohing asked Mr. Richards Griffith John. prised the "man in first to visit them, which he did. the street" to read He then drew up his suggestions, that one-third of the whole number which he presented to the Governor of foreign residents in Ohina are of Shansi and to Li Hung-chang, missionaries –that there are nearly and the latter is reported to have 3,000 of them; and it is just as well been exceedingly pleased with the that it should be recognfzed gen- moderation of Mr. Richards'views, erally and universally that these and to have exclaimed that never missionaries yet in Ohina had there been such an "represent all that is highest and best in the religious and social enlightened and moderate gentlelife of Ohristendom, and as such they are respected more highly by man, and that if his suggestions the people than any other class of foreigners. They have among the could be put into effect there would people tens of thousands of genuine friends, among whom there are be no more missionary troubles in multitudes who would, in times of danger, lay down their lives in the empire. He wishes envoys their defence. . . . The missionaries are here for the good of Ohina, were as moderate. MI'. Richards' and the Ohinese are not altogether ignorant of the fact. Speaking of suggestions were as follows: the Protestant missionary, I (Dr. Griffith John, of forty years' ex- As to the punishment of those perience at Hankow) can say em- who had murdered foreigners he phatically that the masses of the says nothing, as that is in the people do not hate the missionary, hands of the plenipotentiaries; and and the longer he lives among them as to the murderers of converts, he the more friendly they become. . . . knows they are legally guilty of The fact is, the missionaries arfl death, but as they were under evil emphatically the friends of the official and Boxer influence he does not ask for the punishment of more than one single leader in any pre- fecture in which there were mur- derous riots, as a warning for the

future. If the guilty ones will re~ and indeed all our work is going on just as if the Boxer had never expent, the missions will ask for their isted. Mr. Wilson had over 60 at his inquirers' class this evening. pardon. Next, those who lost their A fortnight ago he baptized 5 adults and 3 children. "-L. M. S. property and homes should be in- Chronicle.

demnified, 'and widows and orphans Politicians The success of medi- Adopting cal m iss ion s in supported; and, as a fine, 50,000 Missionary China has long at- Methods. tracted the attentaels a year should be paid for tion of the Chinese, ten years to support schools of and in some places, as in Swatow, the wealthier men have sought to practical education, under the gen- set up rival dispensaries and hos- pitals, but up till now with very eral charge of one well-educated little success. Indeed, success is impossible until Western skill, as foreigner and one well-educated well as Western methods in the form of dispensary and hospital, is Chinese, to correct the evils that appropriated. Unfortunately for them, the appropriation of Westcome through ignorance. Monu- ern skill would mean a religious revolution, the study of anatomy ments should be erected in honor of and physiology running counter not only to their prejudices, but to those who have been killed, stating their deeply rooted ideas concern- ing the other world, into which their innocence and condemning they must carry, if possible, all their bodily members. their murderers. Missionaries who The Boxers In the Missionary return should be treated with' cour- in Manchuria. Record a statement tesy, and native converts treated is given by Dr. Christie, of Mukden, that in that by officials precisely like other district probably about 250 Prot- estants had been killed and 600 Ro- Chinese, punished or honored as man Catholics. Adjoining districts suffered similarly. The stories of they deserve. Any who stir up the sufferings of the native Chris- tians are most heartrending. The fresh disturbances should be severe- majority of those who were killed were beheaded, while some were ly punished. Mr. Richards also burned after being wrapped in cot- ton soaked with oil. One of the recommends that foreign experts preachers was tortured. After his ears were cut off and his eyes be at once engaged in railroads, gouged out, he was asked, " Do you still believe in Jesus? " " Yes, mines, manufactures, and com- I believe in Jesus," he replied. Then his lips were cut, saying, merce, thereby bringing prosperity "that will stop you." He was and peace. ' then slowly cut to pieces. Others These are the demands on the Protestant side. The Cat hoi i c Bishop of Shansi has, it is officially stated, demanded 7,000,0000 taels as indemnity for losses suffered by the converts.

Good News "You would be from Hankow. glad," writes Dr.

Griffith John, "to see the aspect of things at Hankow just now. The hospitals are crammed with patients; the schools are crammed with scholars; the chapels are crammed with most attentive congregations. There are 50 boys at the High School, and had we room we could take in as many more. There are 13 students attending lectures at the Theological Hall, and more are wanting to come in. It is a fine sight, and very inspiring." At Hankow everything is "crammed." Further west. they are only " packed." "Last Sunday morning," writes Dr. Wolfendale, of Chung King, "the chapel was packed; it is always packed nowadays, with an average congregation of about 400. We are very busy in the hospital,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

were tortured in similar ways, that many people have gotten a while some escaped marvelously. new idea of the power and value of A Biblewoman in Yung-ling was faith in the living Christ." From heard singing a hymn when the Matsuyama comes the word that sword came down upon her neck. "aggressive Christian work in this An old bookseller, named Wang, city grows more aggressive and was brought to a temple where more interesting with each added many Roman Catholics had been month of the new century. At- killed. There were 200 Boxers tendance at church services has there, their swords covered with been increasing, and is decidedly blood. He was made to kneel, and larger now than for a year past." was asked, "Do you follow the for- In this connection it will be reeigners ?" "No," he said, "but I membered that the purpose of this follow Jesus." "Will you worship movement was to inspire the pro- Buddha now?" he was asked. " I fessing Christians to a deeper per· will worship the true Buddha. I sonal consecration and zeal in the believe in one true God," was his work of the Master and individual answer. The sword was placed on responsibility in carrying the Goshis neck, and he supposed that it pel to those without. was his last moment on earth, but for some reason he was spared, tho AFRICA. he was afterward bound tightly and severely thrashed, and his Good News In a letter from beard pulled off. Strange to say, from Egypt. Cairo, dated Easter he was subsequently liberated and was full of praises to God for his Eve, Rev. Douglas deliverance. Many other instances Thornton, of the C. M. S., writes: are given of steadfastness in the "Quite a movement has begun faith. among the Moslems to examine whether Christ was really crucified Korea Coming Rev. S. A. Moffett, or no. Doubtless the tract, 'Mo- to Christ. wr i ti ng from hammed or Christ,' prepared the Pyeng-yang, says: way for this. Both by us and the Americans, sheiks are just now " We still continue to reap a rich being baptized, and several others harvest, and to·all appearance our have become inquirers. The week work is gaining in solidity and of the Moslem feast of sacrifice, strength as it grows in extent. followed by the Christian feast, At our service last Sabbath we was also propitious to its beginbaptized 91 adults and had a con- ning, as people were at leisure to gregation of more than 1,000, of inquire. The depot has at times whom 400 partook of the Lord's been simply inundated, sometimes Supper." as many as 80 to 100 being inside at once. This is quite a phenomenon. The Great A few extracts from The behavior, too, has been excel- Awakening letters from differ- lent. A few came at first to scoff, but none do so now. Many have in Japan. ent centers in been deeply impressed with the Japan will give the message of a free Gospel, and the contrast between the· story that status of the general advance move- Christ was never really crucified or ment. Dr. ·DeForest writes from died, and the hundredfold testi- Sendai: "We have had an unusual mony of Old Testament type and experience here. There never have prophecy on the one hand and the been such quiet and impressive Apostolic contemporary witness on meetings, and such direct preaching of the Gospel. It is certain

the other. We have now had to country, shrouded in mystery and strengthen our staff in the depot to hard of approach. We have ascermeet with these people. One vis- tained the attitude of the people itor is a sheik once vigorously op- toward Christianity, Western civposed to our evangelistic meetings ilizflt.ion, education, etc., and are in the Mohammed Ali Street. An- satisfied that the reports of the other, a Syrian, who was formerly fanaticism of the Rausa Moslem' a boy in the C. M. S. Bishop Gobat have been greatly exaggerated. We School, Jerusalem, and there first have been treated with respect not drank in (all unconsciously) Chris- only by the people, but by their tian teaching." mullams, altho we have not dis- guised the fact that we are Chris- On to the The Rev. J. Kelly tian teachers, and that our mission Sudan. Giffen and Dr. H. is to proclaim Jesus Christ as God T. McLaughlin hav- and Man and the Savior of the world. At first we were careful to ing explored the region of the avoid the names of Christ and of White Nile above Khartum, re- Mohammed, basing our teaching port in favor of beginning work at on the lives of the Old Testament a place on the Sobat River, which saints; but during the last six they designate as Dolaib Rill, about months we have taught.the people ten miles from the entrance of the plainly concerning Christ, and, river into the White Nile, and the more recently, have contrasted same distance from Tewfikiah, on Christ and Mohammed. Our teachthat river. The government has ing has excited no violent opposigiven leave to prosecute mission tion; on the contrary, many have work among the non-Arabie-speak- asked for fuller teaching. We have ing tribes of that region, and made gained the confidence and regard of a grant of the free use of 200 acres many in Kano, Zaria, Gierko, and of land for the station. The mis- the neighborhood. The distinction sion will be a distinct one, to be between the European soldier and known as "The Sudan Mission"; the European missionary is now $5,075 have been appropriated out understood by a large number of of the Sudan Mission Fund for the people. We have been enabled to expense of the work for the current preach daily, in sundry places and year. Messrs. Giffen and Mc- to people coming from all parts of Laughlin will return to the field in the Rausa States. Viewed as an August, and at once open up the evangelistic effort alone, our miswork. sion could not be termed a failure. During the seven months spent at Bishop Bishop Tugwell, Gierko, people have been enabled to witness the daily life of a Chris- Tugwell in writing in Niger tian community. All who have sought help have been welcomed, Hausaland. and Yoruba Notes, while many of the destitute have experienced for the first time the reviews the past meaning of Christian loving-kind- ness. Good progress has been made year's work in Rausaland, and says: in the study of the language, and Dr. Miller has translated the Gos- "It must be admitted that we have pel according to St. Luke, The Acts of the Apostles, and has compiled failed to establish a mission, but "Notes" on Rausa grammar.

the effort can not be regarded either as premature or fruitless. vVe have gained a great deal of experience, which ought to be of much value in days to come. We have learned much regarding the country, its people, its climate, its foods. Haus- aland is no longer a great unknown

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Enlargement The Basel Mission- that to us ?' said they. ' We never asked the missionaries to come; on the ary Committee, in they are here of theit' ft'ee will. And then, is it not God who made Gold Coast. spite of a disquiet- our country what it is? ' " In the midst of their deep trouble, M. ing deficit in the Coillard is still able to say, "From this chaos which disconcerts us, home treasury, has decided to open but which accomplishes the designs of God, shall shine forth the splenthis year a large new station at the dor of His glory." A reinforce- ment of 5 new missionaries left Gold Coast. This extension is made France in April last, undeterred by all these discouragements. necessary by reason of 1,000 Chris- Baptisms in Uganda.-From Octotians scattered in a dozen little ber 14, 1900, to February 21, 1901, Bishop Tucker held confirmations, communities, much threatened by and confirmed 1,353 candidates. The bishop left Mombasa on April Islam, and too far removed from 19th, and reached London on May 13th. Before leaving Mongo he held the mother station to be coit- a confirmatIon at which a record number of candidates were conveniently superintended and di·· firmed, 176 men and 236 women (412 in all).' Eighteen of the canrected. The 28 missionaries of the didates walked 100 miles from one of the adjoining provinces to be Basel Society at the Cameroons present.

have made, during the 15 years The Future of The Nordisk Mis- South Africa. sions Tidskrift resince they received this mission m ark s t hat our from the Baptists, a very gratify- common assumption that the Cape Colony is a Christian country takes ing progress. . At last dates they into account only the whites, the half-breeds, and the Hottentots. had 9 stations, 1;33 annexes, 2,282 Of these last two classes, out of 300,- 000 only 60,000 are still heathens. Christians, 3,372 pupils in schools, Yet they are people that have no future-a wreck, moored in the .and 14 young men in training as harbor, which will never put out again into the sea of an active life. evangelists. The translation of the Add to these the Kafirs, and out of the whole population of 1,200,000 New Testament is now completed. only 300,000 are baptized. In Natal, out of 600,000 blacks only 36,000 are The good news also comes that Christians; in Basutoland, out of 218,000 there are 50,000 Christians; Fernando Po, an island in the in the Orange Free State, 36,000 out of 130,000; in the Trans'<aal, 70,000 Bight of Biafra, has been trans- out of 650,000 natives. The Tid- skrift says: ferred from Spanish to German It is the vitally strong peoples hands.

Sorrow on Sad tidings con- the Zambesi. tinue to come from this mission. M. George Mercier has died, "ud still another family has been obliged by ill health to return to France. "That which deeply afflicts us," writes JL Coillard, "is the desperate indifference of our poor Barotses. In a sermon lately I drew their attention to the graves which are multiplying and which still do not check the zeal of the churches that sent us, nor of the new missionaries who continue to come, full of enthusiasm for preaching to them the Gospel. I made an enumeration of these graves since 1877, counting also the children and the Basutos (evangelists from Basutoland), and I reached the number of 30. This discourse did not move the chiefs. 'What is

of South Africa-that is, the Basu- administrating a revenue. Selftos and Bechuanas, the Kafirs and support is not the first element in Zulus-that have South Africa's states any more than in missions. future in hand. It is neither the It absorbs energies which should Boers nor the English. The fall of be devoted to the elevation of the the Boer states is a righteous retri- people. If we look on them merely bution for the tyranny with which as tax-paying machines, without they, especially the Transvaal, have body or soul to be cared for, we sought to hold the natives in bond- shall do our own selves the greatest age. Itis only reluctantly that they possible injury, and those who have yielded room to missionary come after us will be the greatest effort, which on the other hand su'fferers. finds a powerful support in the English government, so far as this Our children will reap the fruit is not cramped by colonial self- of what we are sowing to-day. government. The spectacle of 20,000,000 Mauser- armed Chinese is a terror to clvil- Africa and the If tbe " yellow ization even in the thought of it- .. Black Peril." peril" looms omin- as great as that {)f the Huns to the peace of the Roman and Teuton ously in Asia, the world. A black peril added to the "black peril" threatens to assume yellow would be a castrophe to the no less serious proportions. Ameri- world's history. Christianity alone ca feels the gravity of it already. will save us from it.-Life and So too will South Africa at no dis· Work, Blantyre, B. C. A. tant date. The Kafir race in peace multiplies at an alarming rate. ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Given fifty years of peace and good government and education, and Mohammedans "The fact that a that race will be the predominating race in the Cape and its allied colo- in the million or more Monies. The Eritish empire has added several millions to its subjects in Philippines. hammedans have the heart of Africa. By the end of the twentieth century Britain been brought unwill have a "black peril" of her own as serious as the " yellow der our flag in the Philippines renperil" that threatens to mar the peace and security of the world. ders statehood or territorial gov- The remedy is the same-namely, the Christianizing of the native ernment for some of the populations, race. It seems a selfish argument, of the islands an impossibility for but it is sound. The great African task of the many years to come," said Gen.

twentieth century is this Christian- John C. Bates, formerly in comizing of the people of this continent. With perhaps the sole exception of mand of the department of south- Portugal, every European power will hold to the portion of African ern Luzon, in an interview here. territory which it possesses at present. So, to all intents and pur- "The Mohammedans' conversion to poses, the game of grab has ceased because there is nothing more to the Christian faith i.s claimed by grab. We must deal with what we have acquired, and deal with it from many as hopeless, altho J esuit mis- the first effectually. It must be no sionaries have gone among them mere process of producing and undaunted. They were won to the Mohammedan faith from their na- tive paganism by Mohammedan missionaries who had an outpost in Borneo. The relations of the Chris- tians and Mohammedans in Min- danao are not altogether harmoni- ous. According to the mandate of their prophet, the latter were told to kill all unbelievers, unless such a slaughter should interfere with

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

their own advantage. The Jesuits life of their people, and the awak- deal with them so diplomatically, ening of the Church to its responsi- however, that outbreaks are infre- bilities. " quent. The Mohammedans will grow jealous and hostile, however, MISCELLANEOUS. as soon as the zeal of the Christian missionary becomes greater than Comity in Bishop Warne, who his tact. The United States has the Air. aided in the forma- dealt liberally with them, however, tion of "The Evan- in order to show that it has no par- tiality to any creed or religion. gelical Union of the Philippine They are called Morros, or" Moors, Islands," has reached the conclu- by the Spanish, after their ancient sion that some such union is pos- enemies. These Mohammedans sible in India, and would be very welcomed our rule. They said they useful. He says the spirit of the were glad of the protection we union is abroad as evidenced in the offer, and that they dreaded con- British Federal union, the Presby- quest from some European or Ori- terian union in India, and in the ental power, which would use them annual conference of foreign board for its own aggrandizement. Many secretaries in the United States. of them practise polygamy. The Bishop Warne thinb that one ex- example of the Sultan of the Sulus ecutive committee could not be of is already familiar." much service for all India, but that there could, however, be a union Maoris Not An Auckland cor- and branch union by presidencies Dying Out. respondent writes: or provinces or missionary confer- ences, which could meet and deal " The New Zealand with local questions. It will be re- census returns give the Maori popu- membered that the object of the lation as 42,861, an increase of over Evangelical Union of the Philip- 3,000 since 1800. Nearly half a cen· pines is "to unite all the evangeli- tury ago Dr. Featherston said: cal forces in the Philippine Island. 'The Maoris are dying out, and for the purpose of securing comity nothing can save them. Our plain and effectiveness in missionary duty, as good, compassionate colo- operations." Certainly there is a nists, is to smooth down their dying growing conviction that all friction pillow.' Dr. Featherston was not between evangelical bodies on the alone in such pessimistic views, but field, all careless overlapping of altho all efforts seemed hopeless, operations or unnecessary duplica- Church and State have during the tion of equipment, militate against last year or two renewed a most economy of energy, of money, and discouraging struggle for the bet- of life.-Northwestern Christian terment of this noble native race, Advocate. and now at last it seems as tho their efforts will be successful. Substitutes Says Rev. R. L. First the steady decrease of the for the Saloon. Melendy, writing in Maori population was stopped, then their number appeared to be sta- the Independent: tionary for a while, and now there "The present conditions are the is a substantial increase. Thus is culminative result of a long series rewarded the increased efforts to of events, and not to be aholished "improve the sanitary surroundings at one stroke by legislation. For of the race, the efforts of the Young reasons brought out in the study, Maori Party to improve the social no system of substitutes can- much less will-abolish the saloon. Gradually some of the causes for the present evil may be removed.

"By improvement in methods of was asked what fil'st drew his atlodging the people, as by model tention to Christianity. He said tenement houses. that while waiting to see a gentle- man at whose house he had called, "By increased facilities for ob- he took up a book lying on the taining cheap and wholesome food, table, and turned to the opening such as is provided in the coffee- page. The first words instantly houses of London. arrested his attention: "In the be- ginning God created the heavens "By a ministration by proper and the earth." Being familiar authorities to such necessities as with the Hindu Cosmogony, so public toilet conveniences. labor prolonged, abstruse, and wearibureaus, public parks, etc. some, the brevity, dignity, and self- evident· truth of this assertion so "By a more general recognition impressed him that he at once proby the churches of their social mis- cured a Bible and read it carefully, sion, and by a spread of the move- with the ultimate result that he ment already begun by the better became a whole-hearted and avowelements of the community to ed believer both in the Written and furnish places for recreation and in the Living Word.-Bible Society amusement and the means of social Reporter. intercourse for the masses. A Good "End- A New York Le- "By a more general spread of less Chain." gionary. a ti theeducation-education in the trades giver for 12 years, and professions-education that leads to an eqtlality of opportu- began to give a part of his tithe to nity." educate a young man. When this beneficiary secured a position, the How One Man A recent number of two started in to educate another "Endured." the Church Mis- young man. When this third young man became able to earn money he sionary Gleaner joined the other two in educating a '.ells an interesting story of a Mr. young lady and a young man, and Perkins, who spent 30 years of his when we heard from them the latlife in the Indian civil service and ter task was just completed. Each rose in it to the high position of a time the money was repaid, and commissioner, but who, on retiring, used over again for a similar purbecame an honorary lay mission- pose. They intend to continue the ary in the district of which he had blessed operation. been a ruler. Two years afterward he was ordained and continued to Mohammedans from India, trained labor in the same field for 8 in the schools and colleges founded years longer. A t the end of that by the British, are to be engaged to time he returned home, and gave teach the Mohammedans of Minmost acceptable work in the offices danao in the Philippines in schools of the society with his pen and by founded by the United States. This his advice. Mr. Perkins has lately is a profoundly suggestive ana indied, leaving a record which his teresting fact. friends must look back upon with pride and satifaction. Every boy of 15 is familiar with the achievements of great army and Converted by Some 12 years ago naval heroes, but if a company of One Verse. a learned Coolin young people is asked to name the Brahman, who :was heroes of the Cross, embarrassing silence follows.-S. EARL TAYLOR. then an ordained Presbyterian minister in India, paid a visit to the Bible House. In the course of a most instructive conversation, he

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1901

noblt Jfrmy of martyrs in £bina

" Slain for the Word 0/ God and the testimony which the)1 held. "-REVELATION vi: 9 CHINA INLAND MISSION Ku=cheo, Chekiang Tatung fu, Shansi July 21, 1900: End of June, 1900: Rev. D. B. Thompson, wife ami two Stewart McKee, wife and child children C. S, I' Anson, wife and three children Miss J. E. Desmond Miss Maria Aspden Miss M, E. Smith July 22, 1900: Rev. G. F Ward, wife and child Ching=chia-wan, Shansi Miss E. A, Thirgood July 1(i, 1900: Geo, McConnell, wife and child July 24,1900: Jlliss S. A. King Miss E. S. Sherwood Miss Elizabeth Burton Miss M. Manchester John Young and wife Pao=ting fu, Chihli Near Wenshui, Shansi July 1, 1900: August 16, 1900: Rev. Benjamin Bagnall, wife and A, P. Lundgren and wife child ~Iiss A, Eldred Rev, "'m, Cooper Sih=Cheo, Shansi 'October 10,1900: Daughter of Mr, C, H. S. Green July, 1900: ,y, G. Peat, wife and two children HSiao=yi, Shansi Miss E. Dobson Miss E. G. Hurn June 30, 1900: miss F. E. Nathan Miss Emily 'Vhitchurch lIliss 11. R. Nathan Miss Edith Searell Miss E. ~I. Heaysman Alfred Woodroft'e Tai yuen fu, Shansi Ku=wu hsien, Shansi Jnly 9,1900: July, 191J1J: D. W, Millar 'ilson, wife and child Duncan Kay, wife and child P. A. Ogren Miss J. 8te"lens En route to Hankow Miss 11. E. Clarke July 13, 19()O: miss H. J. Rice So=ping fu, Shansi July 27, Aug. 3, 1900: Two daughters of Mr. A, R. Saunders June 29, 1900: Aug. 3, Aug, 20, 1900: S. A. Perss::m and wife Two children of Mrs. Lutley O. A Larsson Aug. 6, Aug, 19, 1900: Miss J, Lundell ]frs. E. J. Cooper and child Miss J, EngvaU Aug. 11, 1900: r.Iiss A, Johansson Miss IUary E. Huston Miss M, Hedlund Aug, 28, Oct. 25,1900: E. Petterson Mrs, A, E. Glover and child N. Carleson G. E. Karlberg In the Mountains, Shansi July, 1900' D. Barratt

BOARD

Pao=ting fu, Chihli Taiku, Shansi July 31, 1900: July 1, 1900: Rev. D. H. Clapp and wife nTiss A. A. Gould Rev. G. L. Williams Miss)lI S. Morrill Rev. F. W. Davis Rev. Horace T. Pitkin Miss Rowenna Bird Miss M. L. Partridge Tai yuen fu, Shansi Near Wenshui, Shans; July 9, 1900: August 16, 1000: Two daughters of nIl'. Atwater Rev. E R. Atwater, wife and two children Rev. C. W. Price, wife and one child AMERICAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION Pao-ting fu, Chihli Rev. F. E. Simcox, wife antI three June 30, 1900: children Cortland Yan Rensselaer Hodge, Geo. Y Taylor, M D. M.D" and wife ENGLISH BAPTIST MISSION Tai yuen fu, Shansi Hsin-cheo, Shansi August 9, 1900: July 9, 1900: Rev. T. J. underwood and wife Rev. Herbert Dixon and wife Rev. Geo. B. Farthing. wife and Rev. W. A. lIcCurrach ami wife three children Rev. S. W. Ennals Miss B. C. Renaut Rev. F. S. 'Whitehouse and wife SHEO YANG MISSION (Independent) Tai yuen fu, Shansi G. W. Stokes and wife JUIlf' 27, 1900: Jan18s l::;iInpson, n'l.D., and wife Miss Edith Coombs T. W. Piggott, wife and child John Robinson July 9, 1900: Miss Duval Dr. A. E. Lovitt, wife and child Miss E. JlI. Stewart HOCIETY FOR THE ?ROPAGATIO;,[ OF THE HOSPEL Shantung Yang Ching. Chihli June 1,1900: December 31, 1899: Rev. C. Robinson June 2,1900: Rev. Sidney m. Brooks Rev. H. Y. Norman BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY Tai yuen fu, Shansi July 9, 1900: 'V. T. Benyon, wife and three children Tai yuen fu, Shansi INDEPENDENT July 9,1900: Taiku, Shansi A. Hoddle July 9, 1900: MissR. Ford C'HRIS'l'IAN AND lIUSSIONARY ALLIANCE So=ping fu, Shansi C. L. Lundberg and wife .Tllne 29,1900: lI1iss Hall C. Blomberg, wife and child O. Forsberg, wife and child Unidentified missio:cary 'V. NovellI wife and two children A. E. Palm Houpa, Mongolia O. Bingmark1 wife and two children Date unKnown: E. Anderson, wife and child Miss E. Ericksons l1. Nystrorn, wife and child Mr. E. Olsson, wife and three children SCANDINAVIAN ALLIANCE lInSSIOX Houpa, Mongolia Rev. C. Freidstrom Date unknown: Rev. C. Suber :Mr. Helleberg, wife and child Miss H. Lund Mr. Wahstedt Miss A. Lund :If1'. SteI'nberg Miss lf. Lund

and MRS. D. B

and CHILDREN, China Inland Mission, 1881-1900. Killed at Ku-cheo, July 21 , 1900 REV. HORACE T. PITKIN, SOME NOBLE American Board, 1897-19CO. MISSIONARY MARTYRS Killed at Pao-ting lu, July I, 1900. to the YEAR 1900 IN CHINA MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } FEBRUARY. J New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.2. 1 VOL. XIV. No.2.

THE MARTYR MISSIONARIES IN OHINA.

BY REV. JOHN R. HYKES, D.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA. Agent of the American Bible Society in China, 1873-.

Since the beginning of the "Boxer Uprising" in Ohina, the names of more than two hnndred missionaries have been added to the " Noble Army of Martyrs;" and the magnificent heroism displayed by them, as well as by the myriad of native Ohristians who counted not their lives dear, has never been surpassed in any age of the Ohristian Ohurch. The full details of their martyrdom will never be known, but the story of their sufferings and their constancy ought to be an inspiration to the Ohurch in Ohina to the end of time. They t( were tortured, not accepting deliverance; that they might obtain a better resurrection; they had trial of cruel mockings and sc(mrgings, yea, moreover, of bonds and imprisonment; they were stoned, . . were slain with the sword: they wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins; being destitute, afflicted, tormented; of whom the world was not worthy; they wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth."

The first to offer up his life was the Rev. S. M. Brooks, of the Ohurch of England Mission (S.P.G.), who was massacred in Shantung, December 31, 1899. He had spent Ohristmas with a married sister in Ohinan fu, and was on his way back to his station when he fell into the hands of these fanatics. He was stripped of his clothing, except a thin cotton undergarment, and in this condition was led from place to place in the biting cold of a northern winter. While his captors were having lunch at a tea-house, he managed to escape, but was pursued by a man on horseback and was cut down with a sword.

The first victims in Ohihli province were the Revs. O. Robinson and H. V. Norman, also of the Anglican Mission. 'fhe former was killed at once, but Mr. Norman was horribly tortured for twenty-four hours and then beheaded. The details can not be published; I will only say that among other cruelties, his hands were tied behind his back and his body burned with sticks of lighted incense. These

crimes, which occurred on the 1st and 2nd of June, 1900, began to arouse the foreign ministers in Peking to a realization of the serious- ness of the situation and possible magnitude of the Boxer movement.

The massacre at Paoting fu was one of the most atrocious of the long series of missionary murders for which the Manchu government is responsible. It must have been carried out at the direct order of the officials and in response to the infamous edict of extermination issued by the empress dowager on the 20th of June. The missionaries, anticipating trouble, had taken refuge in the yamen of Ting Yung, the provincial treasurer and acting governor. They were there as late as the -25th of June. Between that date and the end of the month they all returned to their homes in the northern and southern suburbs of the city. The presumption is that they were deliberately sent to their homes and to their death by the governor. It is inconceivable that they left the yamen without protest, for they must have known that the moment they passed out of the door they left all hope behind. On the 30th of June the Boxers attacked the Roman Catholic and the American Presbyterian missions. I do not know how many missionaries were in the Roman Catholic premises, but in the Presbyterian compound there were Rev. F. E. Simcox, wife and three children, Dr. G. Y. Taylor, and Dr. and Mrs. C. V. R. Hodge, who had recently returned to Paoting fu from Peking. Dr. Taylor attempted to remonstrate with the mob, but the Boxers were implacable and he was hacked to pieces outside the compound. It is said that he was beheaded, and, on account of his well known skill, his head was offered in sacrifice before an idol in the temple. The others were burned to death in the flames of their buildings. After the allies entered Paoting fn, the charred remains of a man were found in the ruins of the house. All the native Christians who could be found were ruthlessly slaughtered.

The members of the American Board and the China Inland Mission soon heard of the terrible tragedy which had been enacted in the northern su burb. They knew that it could be only a short time till t!!ey would suffer the same fate. 'fhe missionaries of the American Board gathered their native converts about them and spent the whole night in prayer, not only for themselves and for their loved ones so soon to be bereft, but for their children in the Gospel. In the dim light of the early dawn of Sunday, July 1st, they wrote their last farewells to the friends in the dear home-land, showed their faithful, devoted Chinese where these loving missives were buried and bidding good-bye to the heroic little band of converts, told them to seek safety in flight. They then calmly awaited the hour of their martyrdom. About 9 A.M. the villagers began to loot the premises, but were too cowardly to venture into the room where Mr. Pitkin and the two ladies were. They therefore sent for the Boxers. Mr. Pitkin bravely

THE MARTYR MISSIONARIES IN CHINA

defended himself and the ladies. He is said ·to have killed twelve Boxers, including the second leader of the organization in Paoting fu.

He was wounded in the side with a shot gun and. was then hacked to pieces and beheaded by the infuriated mob. Miss Gould had a weak heart and literally died of fright-a most merciful providence. Miss Morrill was captured and carried in triumph to a temple where the Boxers had their headquarters. ']'he buried letters were discovered by the Boxers and destroyed.

The members of the China Inland Mission (Rev. B. Bagnall, wife and daughter, and Rev. Wm. Cooper) fled to the camp of Kw'ei Pin, the commander of the Manchu garrison, who had been a friend of Mr. Bagnall for years. They took with them a small box containing some little things they most valued, and about fifty taels in silver.

'l'he box was kept (as evidenced by the fact that Mr. Bagnall's mar- riage certificate was found in the camp), but the missionaries were refused admis~ion. The commander gave them a guard of soldiers to make a pretense of escorting them to a place of safety; but, ill accord- ance with a previous arrangement, they were met half way to the city by the Boxers, and the helpless victims were turned over to them by the soldiers. They were taken to the Boxer headquarters, and with Miss Morrill, were kept on view all day Sunday in front of the tem- ple, subjected to the cruel taunts and gibes of the mob. 'rhat evening they were taken outside of the city and beheaded. The heads of all of the victims were exposed on the city wall. Thus per- ished eleven missionaries and fOllr innocent little children; and of this number all but three adults and one child were American citizens.

MURDERS IN HUNAN AND CHEKIANG.

The only lives lost south of the Yangtse River were in the prov- inces of Hunan and Chekiang. At Heng-cheo, in the hitherto noto- riously anti-foreign province of Hunan, several Roman Catholic priests were massacred after enduring th8 most exquisite torture which their fiendish persecutors could devise. One was taken to the temple of Confucius, after enduring nameless tortures, and offered in sacrifice to the sage! Another, after having his eyes gouged out, was partially flayed alive; then covered with cotton saturated in oil, and set alight!

In the massacre at K'u Cheo, in Chekiang, all of the victims, eleven in number, were members of the China Inland Mission. They were Rev. D. B. Thompson, wife and two children (Edwin, six years, and Sidney, two years), Rev. G. F. Ward, wife, and infant son (six months), and Misses J. E. Desmond, M. E. Manchester, Edith S. Sher- wood, and Emma A. Thirgood. Miss Manchester and Miss Desmond were Americans. The governor of Chekiang was in hearty and active sympathy with the empress dowager and her reactionary party at

Peking. When he received the edict of the 20th of June, ordering the extermination of all foreigners in China, he lost no time in pro- mulgating it throughout his province. Altho afterward, under pres- sure of the Yangtse viceroys, he suhscribed to the agreement securing the neutrality of the southern provinces, the mischief was already done so far as K'u Cheo was concerned. The taotai of the city was a willing henchman of the governor, and upon receipt of the edict, he immediately sent out emissaries to collect ruffians to seize and bring in all the foreigners in the neighborhood. The magistrate (Mr. Hu) was very friendly with Mr. Thompson; and this fact marked him as a victim of the unreasoning hate and fury of the mob. On the 21st of July the militia took him; his entil'e family, and all of his assistants (more than thirty persons) to the taotai's yam en, and killed them there. This inhuman official, Pao Taotai, when asked by t.he militia what they were to do with the foreigners, answered, "Do with them what you ltke." The mob accordingly attacked the missionaries in their home and wounded Mr. Thompson with a spear. He sent the native pastor to beg help from the taotai, but the appeal was in vain. The Thompsons and Miss Desmond were eventually escorted to the yamen by a native Christian, but instead of receiving protection, they were all brutally murdered by the militia in the yamen of the highest official in the city. Miss Sherwood and Miss Manchester, who were living in another part of the city, left their home on hearing of the terrible fate of their colleagues, but they were delivered to the mob by the neighbors. They were taken to the temple, where they were kept till the 24th of July, and then executed.

The Wards and Miss Thirgood belonged to another station (Ch'ang Shan). Being advised by the mandarin, Mr. Liu, to escape to K'u Cheo without delay, they took boat and departed. They arrived at the city on the 22d, and found the gates shut. Toward the afternoon they were discovered by the ruffians, who dragged the boat to the shore and killed all in it with swords and spears. A number of native Christians were also massacred.

Miss Whitchurch and Miss Searell of the China Inland Mission were murdered at their station, Hsiao Yi, on the 30th of June. On the day of the massacre 'some roughs collected outside the front gate and behaved in such a riotous manner that the ladies sent to the magistrate complaining of the disturbance and asking for protection. He came in person, flew into a towering rage, abused the messenger and slapped his face. The ladies then appealed to the official, who informed them that his soldiers were for the protection of the Chinese, not for such as they! He then returned to his yamen. The crowd of Boxers who had in the meantime collected outside the gate, understood from the magistrate's demeanor that they had nothing to fear from him, and they immediately rushed into the house, looted it of

THE MARTYR MISSIONARIES IN CHINA

everything of value, and stripped the ladies of everything. They knelt before the mob and begged for mercy, but the inhuman wretches were dead to all appeals and began to beat them to death with clubs. Some of the crowd took glass bottles and broke them over their heads; and so adept were they at their devilish work of torture that they took more than an hour in killing them. The official on being informed of their death, did not hola the usual inquest, but sent two boxes, such as are used to bury paupers, and had them interred in the baptistry in the courtyard.

Very few particulars of the massacre of Mr. McOonnell's party are known. They were trying to escape from Shansi, and at Oh'ing-chiawan, near the Yellow River, they were intercepted by emissaries of the bloody Yu Hsien, who had given orders that no foreigner should be allowed to cross the fords, and were murdered on the 16th of July. The party consisted of Mr. and Mrs. McOonnell and child, Mr. and Mrs. John Young, and Misses S. A. King and Elizabeth Burton.

FIENDISH ATROCITIES AT TAIYUEN FU.

The murders at Taiyuen fa, the capital of Shansi, took place under circumstances of fiendish atrocity and under the personal direction of the governor. There was a riot on the 27th of June, in which Dr. Edward's hospital was destroyed. The missionaries managed to escape to Mr. Farthing's house, but Miss Ooombs was left behind, looking after her school girls, and in the confnsion of flight she was not missed by her companions till it was too late. Some of the school girls were trampled to death, and soon Miss Ooombs fell into the hands of the Boxers. She plead piteously for her life, but their answer was to throw her into the flames of the burning buildings. On the 30th of June four deputies from the governor's yamen came and told them that the city was in a turbulent state, and that the governor could not protect them unless they came to a place which he had provided for them, and where they would be safe. They were all taken to a house in a street called Oheo-t'eo Hsiang, where all of the foreigners in the city, including the Roman Oatholic priests, were confined and strictly guarded by soldiers. In the meantime other foreigners were being sent to the provincial capital at Yu Hsien's order, so that this Ohinese Nero might gloat over a wholesale butchery.

The treatment of the missionaries at Sheo Yang forms one of the blackest chapters in this terrible record of outrage. At this station were Mr. and Mrs. Pigott, their twelve-year-old son, Mr. John Robinson (tutor to this lad), Miss Duval (a teacher), and the two daughters of the Rev. E. R. Atwater of Fen-chou fu. On June 29th there was a disturbance and they fled to the mountains; but, for some unaccountable reason they almost immediately returned. They no sooner got back to Sheo Yang than they were arrested by the district magistrate,

handcuffed, loaded with chains and sent to Taiyuen fu, seventy miles distant. Doubtless all this was in obedience to the governor's orders. During all the time they were on the road they were not permitted to buy food; and the soldiers would not sell them eggs even at a dollar a piece. They were treated worse than murderers. On arrival at Taiyuen fn they were imprisoned in the same house as the other foreigners, but by order of the infamous Yu Hsien, they were separated and Mrs. Pigott was not allowed to communicate with her husband. On the 7th of July the governor sent to Mr. Farthing for a complete list of the foreigners. On the 9th he invited all of them to appear before him on the pretext that he wanted to arrange for their safe conduct to the coast. He sent soldiers to escort them, and, in case they suspected treachery and refused to go, to bring them by force. The prisoners were taken to the front· of the governor's yamen-an open space abutting on the main street-where they were then each stripped to the waist, as is usual for condemned criminals about to be beheaded. The governor came out and had them arranged in a line in front of him, and, compelling them to kneel, he upbraided them for the evils which he said they had brought upon the Chinese. He then asked them where they came from, and one of them answered, " From England." At this he laughed scornfully, threw off his coat, stepped forward and with his own sword struck off the heads of three of the helpless prisoners. He then gave the order to the soldiers, who immediately butchered the others, iucluding women and children, in his presence, the prefcct and sub-prefect also being present. All met death with the utmost courage. The soldiers cut the hearts out of their victims in order to inspect them. Their heads were cut off, placed in cages and stuck on poles in front of the yamen. The bodies were dragged to a hillside outside the walls and thrown to the dogs.* Bishops Grussi and Fagola of the Roman Catholic Church were massacred at the same time. 'I.'en more priests and nuns were killed the next day, making a total of forty-five killed in the governor's yamen. The heads of the six missionaries murdered at Taiku on the 31st of July were sent the governor at Taiyu'en fu, and he gave those who brought them some tens of taels for their trouble. Yu Hsien must have regarded these, too, as his victims; for they make up the exact number, fifty-one, for whose execntion he claimed the reward of four hundred taels each, promised by the empress dowager for every foreigner killed-as was learned after the relief of Peking.

* The nameS of the martyrs are, two daughters of Mr. Atwater, of the American Board Mission; Dr. A. E. Lovitt, Mrs. Lovitt, John Lovitt (child), G. W. Stokes, Mrs. Stokes, James Simpson, Mrs. Simpson, T. W. Pigott, Mrs. Pigott, Wellesley Pigott (child), John Robinson, and Miss Duval, of the Sheo ·Yang (Independent) Mission; A. Hoddle, unconnected; G. B. Farthing, wife and three children, Miss Stewart, F. S. Whitehouse and Mrs. Whitehouse of the English Baptist Mission; Dr. W. Millar Wilson, Mrs. Wilson, Alexander Wilson (child), Miss J. Stevens, lind Miss M. E. Clarke of the China Iuland Mission; and Mr. and Mrs. W. T. Beynon and three children, of the British and Foreign Bible Society-in all thirty-three souls belonging to the Protestant mission.

THE MARTYR MISSIONARIES IN CHINA

There is one very pathetic incident connected with the massacre at Taiyuen fu. A nati ve elder named Chang Chi Hung, wrote to a foreign missionary in Shanghai that a foreign child, age and sex not known, had been brought away from Taiyuen fn by the prefect of P'u Cheo Fu, a city in Shansi near the Yellow River. This child is the sole survivor of the massacre. Who is this little waif? Will it ever be recovered? The expression used in the letter would indicate that it was quite a young child. 'rhere were two little boys in Taiyuen fu, either of whom it might have been. If Yu Hsien reckoned Miss Coombs as his victim then there were 52, one more than he claimed in his official·report to his imperial mistress. Is it this child that makes the difference?

TAIKU AND FEN-CHOU FU MISSIONARIES.

It seems that the officials at Taiku were on friendly terms with the missionaries there; and, altho the city is only some twenty miles from the capital of the province, they protected them until they could no longer disregard the order of the governor, Yu Hsien. lIe issued a proclamation which was widely posted in the neighborhood of the capital, saying that whoever killed the foreigners would be doing him a great service. How genuine was the friendship of the local officials is shown by the fact that altho Yu Hsien butchered fifty-one helpless foreigners in his yamen on the 9th and 10th of July, the attack on Taiku did not take place till the 31st. On that day a band of between three and four hundred Boxers attacked the mission premises, and one of the helpers, Liu Fang Chi, was killed while the gate of the compound was being forced. The three men, Revs. C. H. Clapp, G. L. Williams, and F. W. Davis, fought bravely t.o save the women, and fired on the mob from the top of their houses; but their ammunition was soon exhausted and they were overpowered and bGheaded. Their bodies were thrown into the flames of their burninghouses, their hearts having first been cut out to be sent as trophies to the 1loodthirsty governor. The ladies of the mission, Mrs. Clapp, Miss M. L.· Partridge, and Miss R. Bird, took refuge in one of the outhouses, but they were soon found and beheaded. The heads of all of the victims were taken to the capital and exposed on the city gates like those of common criminals.

The prefect and the magistrate at Fen-chou fu were so friendly that the missionaries there were not disturbed till the end of July. About that time the old friendly prefect was superseded by a man sent by the governor to carry out his malevolent designs. The old official would not turn over the office to his newly appointed successor, and there was considerable friction in consequence. On the 30th of July a very fiercely worded proclamation was issued, ordering the missionaries to leave at once. It appears that the new prefect took over

the seals on the 13th of August, Oile report saying that in the meantime the other had died. On the 15th he demanded of the local officials why the foreigners had not been driven away as in all other places. The magistrate replied that these Americans were quiet and peaceable, and had never done anything but good in the place, and therefore he had no reason to send them away. The prefect said that he had been ordered to drive them out, and that, if the magistrate did not do his duty, he himself would drive the missionaries out with a whip. The magistrate begged for a few days respite, as Mrs. Atwater was about to be confined; but the prefect insisted that they must go at once. In the meantime the magistrate, acting under compulsion of the prefect, arrested the dispenser at the hospital, gave him three hundred blows with the bamboo, and ordered him to secure all of the firearms in the mission. These were accordingly given up, and the missionaries were left without means of self-defense. Carts were got ready for them, and on the 15th of August they started under an escort of twenty soldiers for Tientsin, as they were treacherously informed by the officials. Before starting the missionaries requested that they be permitted to sell their honses in order to secure money for the journey; but they were informed by the prefect that all of their property had been confiscated by imperial decree and could not be sold! 'rhe Christian teacher who tells the story says that soon after they started he heard suspicious remarks by the soldiers, and, acting on the advice of one of their number, he escaped. Almost immediately he heard the firing of a gun, which was the signal for a party of soldiers who were concealed in the village of K'ai Shih (which they were then entering) to join in the attack. Both parties of soldiers rushed upon the helpless missionaries and ruthlessly cut them down with their swords. Not one escaped. Their bodies werestripped and they were all burned by the roadside. 'rheir death was cruel and lingering.

Thus did eight Americans and one English lady (Miss Eldred) obtain the martyr's crown. The Americans were, Rev. E. R. Atwater, wife and two children; Rev. C. W. Price, wife and child, and Mr. and Mrs. A. P. Lundgren: 'rhe two other children of Mr. and Mrs. Atwater were massacred at Taiyuen fu on the 9th of July. 'rhey had been attending school at Sheo Yang and were arrested and sent to Taiyuen fu in chains, as has already been related.

The following pathetic letters, written by Mrs. Atwater shortly before she was murdered, have just reached Shanghai. They were given in charge of the gatekeeper, and were carried to Tientsin by his son. The first was addressed to the three ladies at Taiku, Mrs. Clapp, Miss Rowena Bird, and Miss Louise Partridge. They were killed the day after it was written, and the horrible fact was known

THE MARTYR MISSIONARIES IN CHINA

to Mrs. Atwater on the 2d of August, as is shown by the note on the envelope. The letters are as follows: FEN-CHOU FU, July 30, 1900.

Dear ones at Taiku-Mrs. Clapp, Rowena, Louise. – The last news from you confirming our fears concerning the dear ones at Taiyuan was hard, God knows how hard, for us to bear, but I can not write of it yet. We passed a terrible night, and in the morning there was a very Li Hai [severe] proclamation order- ing us out almost at once. I could do nothing but cry to God; it seemed as if I could bear no more in my present condition. No one talked at meals. We seemed to be waiting for the end, and I for my part longed that it might come speedily. He Kou went like a brave fellow to the yamen to ask if we could not have an escort to the river. We could hire nothing unless the kuan [official] helped us. He stayed so long we feared he had been beaten, but our fears for once were ground- less. And yet, altho an escort has been promised, I feel very uneasy.

The new kuan has come, but the old one will not give up his authority, and there is considerable friction in consequence. How it may affect our going I do not know. We are in the Lord's hands. .May God keep each one of you. He is our only help.

Ever lovingly, Lizzie Atwater.

Later. 2d August.

Our plans are upset; we do not think we can escape from the city.

Several of the church members are planning to conceal us if we divide up. It is hard to do that. Mr. Lei wishes to conceal me in his home right here in the city, but I want to stay with my dear husband while life is given to us. Heaven seems very near these last hours, and I feel quite calm. There will be a joyful welcome for us all above. I am fix- ing my thoughts more and more on the glorious hereafter, and it gives me wonderful peace. God bless you all.

Yours in blessed hope, L. A.

[Note on the envelope.] The foreigners at Taiku, six in number, were beheaded yesterday (August 1st).

FEN-CHOU FU, August 3d, 1900.

My Dear Dear Ones: I have tried to gather courage to write you once more. How am I to write aU the horrible details of ·these days! I would rather spare you.

The dear ones at Sheoyang, seven in all, including our lovely girls, were taken prisoners and brought to Taiyuan in irons and there by the gov- ernor's orders beheaded, together with the Taiyuan friends, thirty-three souls. We are now waiting our call home. We have tried to get away to the hills, but the plans do not work. Our things are being stolen right and left, for the people know that we are condemned. 'Vhy our lives have been spared we can not tell. The proclamation says that whoever kills us will be doing the governor a great service.

Dear ones, I long for a sight of your dear faces, Lut T fear we shall not meet on earth. I have loved you all so much, and know you will not forget the one who lies in China. There never were sisters and brothers like mine. I am preparing for the end very quietly and calmly. The Lord is wonderfully near and He will not fail me. I was very restless and excited while there seemed a chance of life, but God has taken away

that feeling, and now I just pray for grace to meet the terrible end bravely. The pain will soon be over and, oh, the sweetness of the welcome above. My little baby will go with me. I think God will give it to me in heaven, and my dear mother will be so glad to see us. I can not imagine the Savior's welcome. Oh, that will compensate for all these days of suspense. Dear ones, live near to God and cling less closely to earth. There is no other way by which we can receive that peace from God which passeth understanding. I would like to send a special message to each of you, but it tries me too much. I must keep calm and still these hours. I do not regret coming to China, but I am sorry I have done so little. My married life, two precious years, has been so very full of happiness. We will die together, my dear husband and I. I used to dread separation. If we escape now it will be a miracle. I send my love to you all, and the dear friends who remember me.

Your loving sister, Lizzie.

A trusty messenger sent to Shansi to make inquiries about the fate of 'the missionaries tells of the massacre there of Mr. and Mrs. T. J.

Underwood, Mr. and Mrs. Herbert Dixon, Mr. and Mrs. W. A.

McCurrach, Mr. S. W. Ennals, and Miss B. C. Renaut, of the English Baptist Mission, at their station Hsin Chou. The last word we had from them was that they had escaped on horseback on the 26th of June and were being pursued. 'l'hey got to a mountain cave, but were discovered. They defended themselves with two fowling-pieces for five days, during which time they were absolutely without food.

Being unable to drive them out of their stronghold, the Boxers resorted to their old ruse and "talked peace:" They said that they had been sent by the officials to offer them safe escort to the coast.

They must have known that to desert their place of refuge meant only death, but there was no alternative.. To remain was to starve.

Hunger forced them to accept. They were conducted back to Hsin Chou, kept in the yamen for a day or two, then led outside the town by the soldiers, stripped, and cut to pieces in the most horrible manner. Their mangled remains were left lying in the road.

The wave of anti-foreign fanaticism seems to have swept over the northern part of Shansi before it touched the other places in the province. It is probable that the officials ill these places were more in sympathy with the fiendish purposes of the empress dowager and her bloodthirsty minion, the governor. The missionaries who did not escape to U rga were killed some time between the 25th and the end of June. This would allow just sufficient time for the edict of the 20th of June to reach the officials at these places through the provincial governor, to whom it was sent by wire from Peking; and they must have lost no time in carrying it out. It is known that the missionaries at Ta-tung fu were all massacred, but the manner of their death is not known. It is probable that we shall never know anything beyond the mere fact of their death, for their converts were annihilated. The martyrs were Stewart McKee, Mrs. McKee, Alice

THE MARTYR MISSIOXARIES IN CHINA

Mary McKee (child), C. S. I. 'Anson, wife and three children, Miss M. E. Smith, and Miss Maria Aspden, all of the China Inland Mission.

The Swedes who are associated with the China Inland Mission held the conference of their Holiness Union at So-ping fu, beginning on the 25th or the 26th of June. The missionari88 at the other sta- tions who were members of the ITnion, attended these meeting!'!; and they were all, residents and visitors, massacred on the 29th of June, while assembled in the church. It is probable that they were burned in the building. The victims were U. Blomberg, wife, and child, and one other missionary (name unknown), of the Christian and Missionary Alliance; S. A. Persson, Mrs. Persson, O. A. L. Larsson, Miss J. Lundell, Miss J. Engvall, Miss A. Johansson, Miss M. Hedlund, E. Petterson, G. E. Karlberg, and N. Carleson, of the China Inland Mission.

Mr. Duncan Kay, wife, and child, of the China Inland Mission, escaped from their station, K'u-wu Hsien, and hid in the mountains. A native Christian supplied them with food, but on the Boxers learning this, they killed him. His widow smuggled food to them for a time but she too was discovered and murdered. The Boxers then guarded the entrance to the place of refuge and the missionaries starved to death.

It is stated on reliable native authority that the following members of the China Inland Mission were massacred at Sih-cheo (Hsi-chou), date not given, but probably early in July: W. G. Peat, Mrs. Peat, two children, A. Woodroffe, and Misses E. Dobson, E. J. Hum, F. E. Nathan, M. R. Nathan, and E. M. Heaysman. D. Barratt managed to escape to the hills, but died there of exhaustion.

The following members of the Swedish Mongolian and Scandinavian Alliance have not been heard from since the 30th of June, and they are believed to have been massacred: Mr. and Mrs. Helleberg and one child, Messrs. Wahstedt, Sternberg, Freidstrom, Suber, and Misses H. Lund, A. Lund, and M. Lund. The last six were American citizens. Vera, the little daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Green, of Huailu, died at Paoting fu, October 10, in consequence of privations and injuries received in the remarkable flight from lIuilu, and while in the hands of the Boxers. It is peculiarly sad that this little one should be taken after relief had reached them. It was to her bright, sunny disposition, and ready 'IVit, that the party probably owed their lives.

At the beginning of these troubles the Christian and Missionary Alliance had some thirty-four adults and seventeen children at their stations in North China. Of this number two (Mr. and Mrs. Book), were in Peking during the siege, and are safe. Seventeen (eleven adults and six children) fled north from Shansi, and arrived at Kincbta in Siberia. Two, Mr. and Mrs.F. Nystrom, escaped through

Kansuh, and thence made their way to the United States. This leaves twenty-one adults and eleven children to be accounted for. Mr. and Mrs. O. Blomberg and child, and one other missionary (name unknown) were massacred at So-ping fu. A report has been received of four foreigners being killed near Ning-hsia on the Yellow River. They are said to be Swedes, but whether they belonged to the Ohristian and Missionary Alliance, or to another mission, is not known. The Ohinese say that one, who was taller than the others, fought like a lion, and died fighting. It is supposed this man was Lieut. Watts- Jones, R. E.

A party of Swedish missionaries from Kw'ei-hwa Oh'eng, numbering twelve, with their wives and children, took refuge with Fathers Dobbe, Zylmans, and Abbeloos in the Roman Oatholic cathedral at Houpa, in Oentral Mongolia. They were all burned together in the church. 'fhe following were among them, viz.: Miss E. Erickson, Mr. and Mrs. E. Olsson and three children, and Mr. and Mrs. O. L. Lundberg. The report is, unfortunately, ambiguous. It may mean that there were twelve men, exclusive of the women and children, which is the construction that I put upon it. Or, it may mean that there were twelve including women and children. If the former is correct, then all of the Swedish missionaries about whose fate there is still an element of uncertainty, were burned in the cathedral in the Houpa district. It is remarkable that including those whom we know were burned in the church, there are just thirteen men still to be definitely accounted for. We know that there was one Swedish missionary, name unknown, killed at So-ping fu. Deducting one name for this unknown man, there are just twelve left-the number said to have lost their lives in the flames of the burning church.

The thirteen names are: Messrs. Helleberg, Wahstedt, Sternberg, Fredstrom, Suber, Olsson, Lundberg, Forsberg, Noren, Palm, Bingmark, Anderson, and ~1. Nystrom. I think it fair, therefore, to assume that all of the members of the Swedish Mongolian and Scandinavian Alliance (five men, four women, and one child); the members of the Ohristian and Missionary Alliance whose fate is unknown (six men, six women, and seven children), together with those whose names are already given (two men, three women, and three children), all lost their lives in the cathedral at Houpa, in Oentral Mongolia. This would make the appalling total of thirty-seven (thirteen men, thirteen women, and eleven children) massacred at this place. The members of the Ohristian and Missionary Alliance, whose fate is not definitely known, and whom I a3sume to have been massacred at Houpa, are Miss Hall, O. Forsberg, wife, and child, Mr. and Mrs. W. Noren, wife, and two children, A. E. Palm, Mr. and Mrs. O. Bingmark and two children, Mr. and Mrs. E. Anderson and one child, and Mr. and Mrs. M. Nystrom and child.

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS – "KHAMA, THE GOOD."

P. A. Ogren, wife, and child, Graham McKie, and Misses Chapman and Way were supposed to have been massacred in the general slaughter which took place in their district. A telegram was received about a month ago saying that Mr. McKie, Miss Chapman, and Miss Way 'Were still alive! This could hardly be credited; but later a telegram was received from Tientsin which said that five or six foreigners were reported to be alive in Taiyuen fu and mentioning Mr. McKie's name as being among them. It has since been learned definitely that only Mr. Ogren was killed. They probably escaped to the mountains, and after Yll Hsien was removed from the governorship of Shansi, came out of hiding and took refuge in this city, which has become notorious for the crimes committed in it.

(To be concluded with an account of thrilling escapes.) MIRACLES OF MISSIONS No. XXX.

"KHAMA, THE GOOD "-THE CHRISTIAN CHIEF OF AFRICA.* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When Rev. James Davidson Hepburn arrived at Shoshong, in August 1871, to take up his life-work among the Bamangwato, he was met by two young chiefs, Khama and Khamane. It is of the first of these that we now write-one of the most remarkable meu ever brought to Christ in the Dark Continent, himself alone a sufficient witness to the value of foreign missions, as one diamond may sometimes justify all the cost of a mine.

Macheng was then ruling the tribe, a usurper into whose hands Sekhome had put the tribal scepter in order to keep out of the succession Khama, his son and lawful heir; but Sekhome himself was now in exile. Macheng had a visitor, Kuruman, chief of the Matabele, who was stirring him up as Jezebel did Ahab, to get rid of all missionaries and white folk, and to help him to do the same with intruders in Matabeleland. Macheng fell into the plot, and sent three regiments of the Bamangwato back with Kuruman. On the way however the Bamangwato rebelled against Macheng's orders and declared that they would acknowledge no chief but the lawful ruler, Khama. This added fuel to the flame of Macheng's hatred llnd he resolved, if possible, to get rid of Khama. He secretly resorted to native charms and drugs, and tried to get strychnine as a more deadly weapon. His more harmless medicines proved of no effect; and, as for the strychnine, a sharp-witted fellow, having his suspicions, sold his agent marking-ink for the poison. But, had it been the deadly drug he thought, the plan would have failed, for when Khama and Khamane • "Ten Years North of the Orange River," by Rev. Jno. Mackenzie. "Twenty Years in Khama's Country," edited by C. H. Lyall. London: Hodder & Stoughton.

were invited to drink Macheng's wife's coffee, they respectfully declined, and so the" marking-ink" went untasted.

A crisis was reached in August 1872, and Khama drove away the murderous usurper and became actual chief. And the following Sunday he inaugurated his reign in a manner that became a Christian chief, and which reminds of the similar coronation day of Ranavalona II. in Madagascar, in the year 1868. Khama held in his courtyard a service of worship to the true God, and moreover, announced that henceforth no other sort of service would be held there. This caused great joy to lovers of God, for Macheng's rule had been most reckless in tyranny. Anarchy had been rampant, traders robbed and maltreated beyond endurance, and even the missionaries suffered, and the native congregations were violently dispersed and scattered. It was these outrages in fact that had brought on the crisis of revolution that drove out the usurper.

For a few months matters moved on smoothly, tho beneath the surface there were disturbing forces at work. Between the brothers Khama -and Khamane there was strong mutual distrust. Khama was an out-and-out Christian, and would not even conform outwardly to pagan notions and customs. For example, he publicly and positively refused to "make rain," and persisted in his refusal even in the face of the entreaties of the old heathen headmen. He wisely forbore to force his religion on others, neither would he allow them to force upon him their superstitious rites, since he had found a better way. He bade them to cry to their God like the Baal worshipers of Elijah's time; but he, like that prophet, would know only Jehovah, and pray for rain in another fashion. Khamane was more vacillating and deceitful, and really resorted to sorceries.

About the end of 1872, Khama, prompted by filial regard and a forgiving spirit, recalled his father from a six years' exile. Old Sekhome came back to Shoshong early in 1873, and with his return old heathen abominations revived, and shortly afterward Khama left for Serue, a day or two's journey off, followed by nearly all his tribe. It seemed strange that God's Providence should permit such a turn of affairs, but it appeared later that there was a Divine design even in this absence of Khama, for it was overruled to work a greater good, it being during this interval that mission work was undertaken on a larger scale.

It was a great tribute to Khama's real greatness and goodness that, after his withdrawal, matters became so much worse that messengers were sent to Serue to beg him to return; and, when their plea proved unavailing, Khamane was induced to go on a similar errand, and the missionaries sent a deputation with him. Khama calmly but resolutely refused. He saw that they were inviting him back to a ruin, and that what Sekhome and Khamane and their followers sought was not

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS-" KHAMA, THE GOOD."

Khama whom they hated, but his people who had followed him into his voluntary exile but who were the real strength of the tribe. The chief was inflexible. "When I was with you," he said, "my presence was soreness to the eyes; you treated me as a dog in my own courtyard and before my own people. Therefore I refuse to sit with you and Sekhome in the same town. I have had enough of that; let us separate. Take your path and I shall take mine. Those who prefer to stay with you, let them stay; and those who wish to come to me, let them come." The deputation returned unsuccessful.

As Serne was lacking in natural defenses, to remain t'here long was to invite attack from the lVIatabele, and so Khama moved to the river Zouga. On the journey and afterward, raids were made on his cattle, and even the women were taken captive, but, in all this trial of patience, Khama evinced no passion or resentment, but conducted himself like a Christian, altho Sekhome and Khamane themselves were the main aggressors, and Sekhome actually sought his life — the father seeking the life of his own son.

The year 1875, however, witnessed Khama's triumphant release from his voluntary exile, and his establishment in bis proper positio'n, as undisputed chief of the Bamangwato. The darkness now began to give way before a brighter dawn, and God .showed tha't even the trials to which the missionaries and native church at Shoshong had been sub- jectcd, was not without a purpose in the mind of God. A Christian chief and his followers had been driven away by the malice of foes, but their forcible withdrawal God had used as the opening of a door to a new native church among the Balauana at T-,ake Ngami.* These details we only note in passing, as we mainly seek to give the profile of this remarkable African chief. Morellii, the Balauana chief, came to Shoshong, and saw how the good Khama ruled his people, and got good counsel from him, though he failed to act on it. He 'pleaded with Khama for native beer, and smuggled it secretly into his house. Khama had told him what a hard work it had been to break down the drink habit in his town, both among white and black, and calmly reasoned with him on the injustice of thus visiting the town of another chief and obstructing the working of beneficent laws. The subtle Balauana chief pretended to acquiesc·e, while he not only trampled on Khama's injunctions, but got Khama's youngest brother to act as his agent!

This upright Christian chief had no tame amiability. Holy love has its holy wrath, and he that loves good loathes evil by the same law; and Khama's indignation was aroused. He burned down his brother's honse, setting fire to it with his own hand, to punish him for his course in becoming the accomplice of Moremi in his duplicity and iniquity.t The battle against drink had been long and resolute.

• P. 36. et seq. t P. 85.

In 1870, five years before, Macheng had been chief at Shoshong, and hostile to the Gospel. There was a beginning made in a school and a congregation of believers. But the traders on the station were godless, and drinking, gambling, swearing, and general recklessness stamped their daily life. They were in constant quarrels with the native Bamangwato, whom they plundered and outraged, and by whom they were plundered in turn. Any appeal to Macheng was not only useless but rather returned on the head of the outraged complainant. 'rhe chief was the administrator of injustice, and Shoshong was the hell of the country, from whom no respectable party cared to hail. The traders themselves owned that it was the best place to ruin body and soul.

This was surely a place to test the power of the Gospel, and especially the patience, prayerfulness, and purpose of a native Ohristian ruler. Here were the "Augean stables," and could any Hercules be found to cleanse them? "Mr. Hepburn, in 1880, wrote to the directors of the London Missionary Society, "Truly my eyes have beheld the mighty power of God at work, both in providence and in grace, or it has never been seen on earth."

He saw Macheng removed: he died of drink, that" civilizing agent" of some who call themselves Ohristians. The brandy seller is sometimes himself proof against drink, while he is ruining wholesale the bodies and souls of the poor, degraded victims to whom he sells it. Khama became chief of the Bamangwato. Old traders died out or moved out, and a Ohristian community began to grow up, and young married men began to come in, who not only were not foes of missions, but disposed to aid the missionary. This, however, was a gradual change. For a long time, however, Khama's position was one of conflict and difficulty. He had against him the old heathen element again, and, at the same time, traders who, as he said, "trod his laws under foot because he was a black man." They would hide brandy casks in mountain caves, and then come and lie to the chief, and nse a missionary as interpreter, while they were smuggling in their " fire-water."

Mr. Hepburn, after personal and constant contact with the persons and events, writes: "I know of no other interior chief who has even attempted the half that Khama has accompl£shed, in advancing his people toward the goal of civilization." lIe not only kept foreign brandy out, but stopped native beer-making. He put an end to pagan" rain-making," and other hoary ceremonies of snperstition, but he brought in Ohristian services and rites to take their place. He made a law against the slave trade in Masariva (Bushmen), and he abolished bogadi (bargaining for wives in cattle), and introduced the law of marriage from free choice. On the ruins of anarchy and social chaos, he built up a Ohristian state, stable and orderly, and he made

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS – "KHAMA, THE GOOD."

home sacred and a purer morality to grow up side by side with better crops.* At the same time Khama, while refusing to observe or counte- nance old heathen customs, did not force anyone to adopt ItM religion, in which he remained firm and calmly persistent. The old men set themselves to maintain the pagan observances and to organize oppo- sition to the new chief; he had trouble from Khamane and the Boeis, and worse trouble from famine. But, in this hard time, Mr. Hepburn encouraged him to do what Hezekiah and Nehemiah did in times of distress -lay it all before God in prayer. Amid the seoffs of neigh- boring chiefs, it was hard for Khama to hold his ground, but a week of prayer was held and rain fell in torrents; but, what was bet- ter, God opened other windows in the higher heavens, and floods of spiritual blessing came down. There was an outpour of rain for twenty-seven days, and, as Mr. Hepburn says, "If that was not answering prayer, then I don't know how God is to answer prayer." t The Makalaka rain god, a man Ukwali, who lived in a cave, tried to get a hold on Khama, through Lobengula, another chief, but Khama calmly answered that he " could not see how a god who ate porridge like himself could be of any use to him;" and this defeat was the ruin of the Makalaka rain god, and led his followers, too, to desert his cause, eager to have more of the God of Khama and the Christian Bamangwato.

Khama seems to have been conspicuous for what Mr. Hepburn calls a "steadfast, God-inspired determination." Much that was attributed to the missionaries was due to him. When yet a lad he used to dream of governing a town as it should be, and one thing he determined on was that no drink should curse any such town whore he ruled. When he set his eye on a goal he moved quietly and steadily on toward it. He himself stood out against the ideal of Bechuana "big chiefism," which is to drink, smoke, snuff, and have a harem. He had never anything to do with native charms, medicines, witchcraft, etc. He had early refused to perform a sacred religious ceremony at his father's command, at risk of being disinherited, and he continued to carry out his program of independence and intrepidity.

He began to fight red rum systematically. He called the white men together and told them his mind. They pleaded to be allowed to bring in small cases of brandy as medicine. He gave consent, but he must see no drunkenness. Of conrse the drunkenness came. Then there was a new summons for the white men, and this time they were forJ:>idden even to bring in drink for their private table use. "Bring none! I will allow none! There's an end of it." He had to resort to fines, threats, and even to banishment from the country; but • P. 121-2.

t f, 13~.

he stood firm. When, after many provocations, the crisis came, and notwithstanding oft-repeated warnings, there was drunken violence and uproar, the good Khama wore a stern face which always meant fixed purpose. He went and saw with his own eyes how his laws were trampled on, and then he said: You despise my laws because I am a black man. Well, if I am black, I am chief of my own country, and I rule here and shall maintain my laws. Go back to your own country. Take all that is yours, and go. lf there is any other white man who does not like my laws, let him go, too. I am trying to lead my people to act according to the Word of God which we have received from you white people, and you, white people, show them an example of wickedness such as we never knew. You know that some of my own brothers have learned to like the drink and that I do not want them even to see it that they may forget the habit; and yet you not only bring it and offer it to them, but try to tempt me with it. I make an end of it to-day. Go, leave my town, and never come back!

The effect of such talk from an African chief was like a thunderclap-everybody was stunned. One man at last ventured to plead for exemption from the stern law of banishment on the ground that he had grown up in the country, and he and Khama were old friends. "Surely, for old friendship's sake you will pity me!"

"Friendship!" said the indignant Khama, "you call yourself my friend, do you? You are the ringleader among those who insult and despise my laws." Then, with withering words of rebuke, he answered hili plea for pity, by reminding him that there was a "pity" which he owed to his own people. His answer was worthy of Ohief-Justice Hale, who had used similar words, of the "mercy" due to his own country and which he would endanger if he was unduly merciful to criminals. Khama flamed with righteous anger, but he cleaned his town that day of the white man's drink curse; * and then he also forbade the use, and sale, and manufacture of native beer. At one time death seemed to threaten him if he carried on his holy crusade; but he only answered, " You may kill, but you can not conquer me."

But this was not the only noble stand that good Khama took for God. When in 1881 four men were selected by the native church for a mission to the Lake Ngami, there was a sunrise service, March 26th, which was wholly conducted by black men, and the chief Khama and Seretse, his brother, addressed the men, urging them to fidelity and earnestness; and then he took part in_ the ordination of these native evangelists, offering prayer that "God would Himself send them forth, by the Spirit." , Khama spoke words worthy of the Archbishop of Canterbury, when he said, " The work we are engaged in to-day is not that of the kingdom of the Bamangwato; it is the work of the Kingdom of the great King Jesus Christ. It becomes us to be faithful, to be earnest, * P. 150.

FLIGHT FROM THE "BOXERS" BY WAY OF SIBERIA

to do what we are doing with our hearts and not with our lips, and to rejoice that God has given us such work to do."

There were white traders present, and all were impressed with the fact that they" had seen strange things to-day." The services which began with sunrise had not ended at sunset. Even the children's gifts were upward of twelve and a half pounds sterling, and represented in all two hundred and seventy-two different donors. In the heart of that same town, which formerly was a gateway of hell, an infant Christian church had grown up to a tree whose seed was in itself after its kind.

This was surely rather a revolution than an evolution. Jesus the Nazarene had again conquered. Khama testifi9d of one of the converts, "It is nothing but the power of God; it fills me with wonder!"

This one man – Khama – brought to Christ in the Dark Continent, ruling as a Christian chief, standing firm amid all the opposition of foreign and native foes, and actually carrying on measures for Gospel extension, is a sufficient evidence of Christianity as from God, a volume in himself.

FLIGHT FROM THE" BOXERS," BYWAY OF SIBERIA.

BY REV. W. P. SPRAGUE, KALGAN, NORTH CHINA. Missionary of the American Board, 1874-.

It was about the end of May, when the first "Boxers" came from Peking to Kalgan, where I had pursued missionary work in peace and safety for twenty-five years.

When Mr. Williams and Mr. Roberts, responding to my telegram, returned from Peking they reached Kalgan Sunday, June 10, and found a crowd gathered about our front gate, who said they came to see the ruins of our houses. The Boxers had announced that they were to be burned the preceding night. From certain evidences we believe that burning firebrands were thrown over the ten-foot-high adobe wall-which surrounded the premises-on that evening with intent to burn us out. That Sunday, at dark, another and a very different crowd came with clubs and stones and tried to break the gate in. This was a double door, eight feet high and eight feet wide, made of two-inch plank and always locked at night. On hearing the pounding and great noise, the gatekeeper and servants in great alarm rushed in crying out, "The Boxers have come, the Boxers have come!" "Bring out your guns quickly! " We took our guns, went out quickly, firing several volleys into the air as we passed on to the gate, to let the crowd know that we were armed. Then one of us, by means of a ladder, ascended the wall, and aiming a loaded gun at the crowd in the moonlight, told them to scatter or we would shoot. They scattered, evidently not expecting to find us armed. We called

together our helpers aud other natives on the place and consulted as to what was best to be done. We prayed for guidance. All agreed that it was necessary to leave the place at once.

At about three o'clock in the morning we silently left our homes and went to an official's residence in the upper city. We placed ourselves under the protection of this official, who received us kindly, gave us an early hearing, and promised the protection we sought. During the morning I returned, by an unfrequented path, to the place; and finding all things quiet, took the opportunity to pack two or three trunks and boxes with clothing and provisions. The officials became alarmed, and concluded that it was not convenient to entertain us, and asked us to go to an inn where rooms had been provided for our accommodation. As this inn was near our mission compound we refused to go, but said we would gladly go into the plains of Mongolia if he would provide us an escort of soldiers. This he consented to do. At midnight, in our carts and on horseback, escorted by fifty swordsmen and four armed horsemen, we passed out through the big gate of the great wall, up through the valley past the Russian settlement and on into Mongolia. Ohina's front door was closed. We had escaped through her still-open back door.

Once safely out in the northern valley, the footmen returned, leaving us in the care of the horsemen. At sundown we reached the home of a Mongol friend, who received us kindly, but soon told us that we were not safe there. The Boxers were practising in various Chinese villages about, and had already threatened to burn Roman Catholic chapels not far away. We must" move on."

The next day we joined some Swedish missionaries who were encamped at Hara Asa, a Mongol village fifty miles north from Kalgan, and who had left Kalgan a short time before. We found the people in commotion. They had been ordered by the head Mongol of the village to "move on," and were already busily preparing to start for Siberia. We joined the party, seeing the necessity of getting farther away from the seat of trouble. There were now twelve adult missionaries and six small children. There was almost a panic among the Mongols, and not a Chinaman could we hire to help us. But see how the Lord had provided a way for us through the wilderness, Last summer a young Englishman by the name of Campbell,. from the legation at Peking, had spent his vacation in Mongolia hunting. He became acquainted with Mr. Larso!)., a Swedish missionary located in Kalgan. In the summer Mr. Oampbell wished to return to England by Mongolia, Siberia, and Russia. He invited Mr. Larson to accompany him as guide and interpreter, promising him opportunity to prosecute his missionary work among the Mongols. He also authorized him to prepare a good caravan of

ten camels, eight horses, six Mongol servants, and one camel cart, and to be ready by June 1. The caravan was ready, but Mr. Oampbell was locked up in Peking. We needed and so took the caravan which he could not use, and afterward paid him for it. But it was not sufficiently large to accommodate our party, and we were detained ten days at Hara Asa completing preparations for the long journey. 'l'hree rough ox-carts were rigged up with covers for the ladies and children. A tent was bought for the gentlemen to sleep in. Two of us, at different times, returned to Kalgan, one to draw the remainder of our money from the bank, the other to secure food, necessary clothing, and another cart for the journey. This was hazardous, but necessary.

We had hardly got well started, when the second night out, a Rev. J. H. Roborts. Miss Engl!. Rev. Mark Williams. Mrs. Sprague. Rev. W. P. Sprague.

MISSIONARY FUGITIVES FROM KALGAN, NORTH CHINA.

camel strayed away. While we waited in camp for the drivers to hunt it up, a messenger overtook us with a letter from another Swedish party of four, who had been mobbed and driven out from their station, and were stranded at an inn, two days' journey from us. 'fhey asked that animals be sent to bring them up to us. This was done. Two days later they joined us. The mob had gathered about their place. They sent to the official for help; the crowd broke through a poorly fastened back gate; they fled through the front gate, and were pursued, stoned, bruised, and knocked down, but were met and rescued by soldiers from the yamen. The official received them kindly, gave them money, and sent them under escort to this inn. Had they npt secured our assistance, they would undoubtedly again have fallen in'to

the hands of the Boxers, for their protectors deserted them. We saw then the reason why the camel strayed away, and we thanked God. The party who came to us was Mr. and Mrs. Urberg, Mr. Jacobson, and Mr. Sandberg. Those killed were Mr. and Mrs. Bingmark and their two children.

We thankfully and with no little anxiety resumed our jour-· ney, averaging about twenty-five miles a day, and traveling often far into the night. We must stop part of every day for the animals to graze, as we carried no food for them. We must travel till a well was reached, be it far or neal', as water was a necessity for both man and beast. We did our own work, as our Mongols attended only to the animals, loading and unloading them, and putting up of the tents. The picking up of fuel, cooking of food, and washing of dishes kept each day's committee busy while in camp. Weariness, thirst, and hunger were familial' conditions. '1'here were other annoyances.

THE MISSIONARY CARAVAN CROSSING CENTRAL ASIA.

At one place water was refused at the well-word having been sent from Kalgan to that effect. A sharp word and exhibition of a gun from our leader secured the water. 'rhrough another section of the country two Mongol soldiers followed us, who were instructed to see that we did not put poison in the wells. (!) Theil' 8ltre method was to get to the well first and draw the water for us-to which we did not object. Again, we were refused camels and horses which we needed to buy; sheep were refused us. Our rice gave out. Foul' of the little children had whooping cough and suffered for lack of nourishing food; one of them died and was buried in Kiachta.

The last day of our caravan journey we traveled far into the night through a beautiful pine forest, and then camped on a hill. The next morning, which was Sunday, we rose to see the sun shining on the white domes and gilded spires of several beautiful Greek churches. We had reached Kiachta, just on the edge of Siberia. Two of the party entered the city Saturday night to arrange for our crossing the

ANTI-FOREIGN CRUSADES IN CHINA

border, showing passports, etc. After several delays by policemen, soldiers, and officers, they were permitted to enter and complete arrangements for our entertainment. But there, on the extreme edge of Chinese territory, one thousand miles from Peking, was a city of Chinese traders, where the Boxers' influence had reached and whose o~cials were opposed to our passing through. But by means of the intervention of the Russian governor, who claimed us as his guests, and who had our passports translated to the others, we were allowed to pass over the boundary line. This was on Monday. Just before entering the city a Russian artist photographed the caravan.

Passing through the city we were soon settled in a hotel, glad to say good-by to the caravan part of our journey. 'l'he Russian flag floated over us. Many Russian soldiers were about us. 'The Russians everywhere treated us most cordially. Here we received money by cablegram from our American Board in Boston, through our minister in St. Petersburg and our government at Washington. We then started by Russian tarantas for Lake Bikal, a journey of five days, through a most beautiful country; mountain streams, and many forests, with frequent settled openings, made romantic scenery. Crossing Lake Bikal by steamer, we reached the Siberian railroad at Irkutsk. From there we had a comfortable ride of ten days through a constantly changing, but always interesting country, to Moscow and St. Petersburg.

ANTI-FOREIGN CRUSADES IN CHINA.

BY REV. GRIFFITH JOHN, D.D., HANKOW, CHINA. Missionary of the London Missionary Society, 1855-.

In 1891 the whole of the Yangtze valley was greatly disturbed by the Hunan Anti-Foreign Crusade. In October of that year, a letter from me on the cause of the riots appeared in the columns of the North China Daily News. Nearly a decade has passed since then, but there is much in that letter which is applicable to present conditions in China. The following extracts, read in the light of current events, wiII not fail to interest those who are seeking an explanation of what has been going on of late in this land: It must be admitted that the foreigners have forced themselves on the Chinese. We are here, not because they have invited us to come, or wish us to remain. We have, it is true, our treaty rights, but everyone of them has been obtained at the point of the bayonet. Our presence in Peking, our presence at the coast ports, our presence in the interior, our presence in the valley of the Yangtze, our aristocratic settlements, our extra territorial jurisdiction, all these things are now, and have been from the beginning, an abomination to the Chinese government. The governing classes have never changed in their hatred of the foreign element, or in their desire to banish it from the land. They would, if they

could, bring things back to their pristine state, and confine both us and our commerce to one spot.

The idea of casting out the foreigner, sooner or later, has been tena- ciously held and fondly cherished by the officials all these last fifty [now sixty] years. The idea may have been allowed to sleep, off and on; but they have never relinquished it, and of late they have been greatly moved by it. The question before them for some time seems to have been how to realize the idea; and the plan which has commended itself to their judgment, seems to be this: "Let all the missionaries, in the first instance, be frightened back into the open ports; if that succeeds, let an effort be made to drive all the foreigners, whether merchants or missionaries, to the coast ports." This is intended for the immediate future. It does not exhaust the scheme.

Now this id-ea, which I father on the governing classes, needed a con- genial home in order to take root and develop, and that home it has found in Hunan. The Hunan scholars have been engaged for many years in propagating their anti-foreign creed with the view of pre- paring the minds of the people for the decisive moment. Believing that the time of action was at hand, they made, at the beginning of last year, a special effort to poison the minds of the people in this valley. The Hunan publications were widely scattered up and down this river. The poison found its way into the homes of all classes of society, and was greedily devoured by all conditions of the people. The way having been thus prepared, and the propitious hour having arrived, the blow was struck, and the work of destruction began. There was no accident about it. The whole thing was deliberately planned, and carried on with a definite purpose. Behind the people were the Hunan emissaries, and behind these emissaries stood the real power, which worked in both and through both.

By this time, no doubt, many among the officials have been brought to see that a great blunder has been committed. They probably imag- ined that, by making the movement appear to be an anti-missionary movement, and the riots an uprising of the people against the mission- aries, the foreign powers might be bamboozled and won over to their side. In this, however, they have failed signally, and they can not but know it. They would probably be glad to undo the work of the last few months, and they may set themselves to the task of pre- venting further mischief, at least for the present. But they will not readily relinquish their anti-foreign idea, and it is more than probable that the anti.foreign spirit evoked by it in Hunan, and more or less throughout the land, will prove itselfstronger than they.

I am not now discussing the merits or demerits, the reasonableness or unreasonableness, of the Chinese position with regard to foreign inter· course. Looking at things from their standpoint, it must be admitted that the Chinese have a good deal to say for themselves. But the Euro- pean standpoint is just the opposite of theirs, and the one or the other must yield. The real question which the foreign powers have to consider at the present time is this: Shall we maintain our present position in China, or. shall we bow to the Chinese idea and clear out? "China exclusively for the Chinese," that is the idea-the official idea, the reali- zation of which is the grand aim of the present anti-foreign movement.

It is not an anti-missionary movement; neither is it a sudden uprising of the Chinese against all foreigners. It is anti-missionary because it is

ANTI-FOREIGN CRUSADES IN CHINA

first and above all anti-foreign. The people are moved, but they have not been moved by an internal impulse. The whole movement, in my opinion, is to be traced to a government policy, and it is with the gov- ernment and its policy the great powers are called upon now to deal.

There is one lesson which the Chinese government ought to be taught at once, namely, that however fondly they may cherish their idea, they must not and shall not use the methods which they have been using recently in their attempts to realize it. They must be made to see and feel that all this is barbarism pure and simple. China wishes civil- ized nations to look upon her as a member of the family, and to grant her the privileges of international law. It is high time that China should be told that by these inhuman and savage deeds she is showing herself to be unworthy of a place among the civilized governments, and forfeiting every right of appeal to the law which regulates civilized nations in their mutual intercourse. If she would profit by this law she must be bound by it.

There is a good deal in the above that has a special bearing on the present crisis. Of late the idea of driving the hated white man out of China has been very active among the officials, and especially among the Manchus in- Peking In Prince Tuan we have an incarnation of the idea. He may be an ignorant man, and as devoid of literary polish as most of his fellow-clansmen, but there can be no doubt of his being a man of strong will, boundless ambition, and exhaustless energy-the very man to lead the Boxers, or any other band of ruffians. In the heart of the empress dowager, a woman of great ability, but utterly unscrupulous, the idea has found a congenial home. Under the influence of the fiery Tuan, her fears were roused into frenzy, and her ambitions stirred to their deepest depths. She was led to believe that the psychological moment to favor China had come, and that nothing more was wanted than her word of command. Her imagination was fired, the word was spoken, and the result was what we see to-day. Behind the Boxers you have the officials, and behind the officials you have the real power which has been working in both and through both.

Once more the Chinese have been trying to realize their idea, and once more they have failed. But the idea is not dead, and will not die readily. Will it ever die while the integrity of the empire lasts? Will the yellow man, while free, ever give up the dream of his ambition? Within this one decade we have seen two grand attempts to realize the dream, and both have been accompanied with unspeakable horrors, tho the former has been completely eclipsed in this respect by the latter. Between these two grand attempts there have been others of a grave nature, tho comparatively of less significance. The decade has been one full of trouble and sorrow, and all due mainly to this one canse.

Is the next decade to be a repetition of this? That will depend, I think, on the coming settlement. If that is satisfactory, we may reckon

on better times. If not satisfactory, then the past will repeat itself, and repeat itself in a worse form. If the powers listen to the voice of Russia, and patch up this business in the way indicated by her, we shall not wait long before we face another crisis, compared with which the present one will be counted as nothing. 'I'o withdraw the foreign troops from Peking, before this matter is satisfactorily and finally settled, would be sheer madness. To recognize again as the real ruler of that empire the cruel woman who has brought this terrible disaster upon the Chinese people, as well as upon foreigners, would be sin and shame. To accept any member of the reactionary party, anyone of the creatures of the discredited dowager, as a peace plenipotentiary, would be self-degradation and senseless stupidity. To allow Chang Chin-Tung and Liu Kun-yi, men who have manfully stood by us throughout the whole of this crisis, and have preeminent qualifications as statesmen, to be shunted in order to gratify the spleen of our bitterest enemies, would be ingratitude and cruel injustice. Surely these are impossible things-things that never can come to pass. It is to be hoped that the powers will pause to think, think deeply and pause long, before they commit themselves to the guidance of Russia.

WHAT SHOULD BE DONE BY THE POWERS.

If I were asked what action the foreign powers should take at this time, I would say: 1. Insist on the deposition of the empress dowager. Her responsibility for the recent outrages can admit of no doubt.

2. Insist on the reinstatement of the emperor; and let the control of the empire be restored to him.

3. Insist on the instigators of the outrages being delivered up to punishment, however exalted their rank. As to the innumerable instruments employed' by these wicked men in carrying out their cruel designs, let them be pardoned.

4. Insist on pecuniary indemnity being paid for all property destroyed.

5. Insist on the whole empire being thrown open to foreign intercourse, and let Hunan be thrown open to foreign trade.

6. Let the treaty rights of foreign missionaries and Christian converts be reaffirmed.

7. Let there be no partition of the empire, and let the independence of the Chinese government be maintained.

8. Let not the foreign troops be withdrawn from Peking till a satisfactory settlement be reached.

Other things will have to be attended to, but I feel sure, that if these are secured, the settlement will be satisfactory.

Let no one suppose that I advocate the punishment of the instigators of the recent outrages in the spirit of revenge. The nature of the case demands it. Not to exact just punishment would be, in the eyes of the Chinese, a proof that we looked with indifference on the

ANTI-FOREIGN CRUSADES IN CHINA

crime itself, and that we regarded the repetition of the outrages as a matter of no moment.

THE EXCITICS"G CAUSES OF THE OUTBREAK.

I have spoken of the long-cherished idea of casting the hated white man out of China as the cause of the present outbreak. In conclusion I should like to refer to the causes which have given life and motion to the idea in the present instance. Many years ago Prince Kung attributed "all causes of serious international disagreement to missionary propagandism;" and the officials of to-day are doing the same thing. It is an official convenience to do so. It is convenient for them, for instance, to say that the Boxer movement sprang from missionary troubles, and thus shift the blame from their own shoulders to the shoulders of the missionaries and their converts. Superficial observers among foreigners also find in this hypothesis a very easy solution of the problem, while our enemies are only too ready to welcome it as a proof of the soundness of their views on missions. And yet nothing can be further from the truth. What had missionary propagandism to do with bringing about the Opium war of 1839- 1842. What had missionary propagandism to do with bringing about the Arrow war in 1858? Absolutely nothing.

'['his is onr third war with China (we do not call it so, but it is so, nevertheless), and I am prepared to maintain that among the exciting causes missionary propagandism stands last and least. Missions were attacked by the Boxers in Shantung in 1899. The converts were persecuted in many places, and one missionary was actually put to death. But the movement was a feeble one at the time, and might have been easily stamped out, had the governor, the infamous Yu Hsien, been so minded. He, however, saw in the" Patriotic Volunteer Trained Bands," as the Boxers are otherwise called, the very instrument which the reactionary party needed in order to start an anti-foreign crusade. Hence his tender care of the Boxers; and the undisguised heartiness with which he encouraged them in their evil designs on the missionaries and native Christians in the Shantung province. The Boxer movement had for its aim the extermination of everything foreign, and the casting out of all foreigners, and hence its attraction to Yu Hien and to every member of the reactionary party, not excluding the empress dowager herself.

As to the real exciting causes, we have not to go far in order to find them. They are: 1. The annexation of Formosa by the Japanese. 2. The seizure of Kiou-Chou by Germany. 3. The acquisition of Port Arthur and Talienwan by Russia, of Wei- Hai-Wei by England, and of Kwang-Chou by France. 4. The claims to "spheres of influence," leading to protectorates, and ultimately to absorption.

5. The construction of railways and the opening of mines by foreign syndicates.

6. The reform movement, which strikes at the very foundations of the existing order of things.

These are the things which have raised the Chinese idea into activity. To the conservative party, both at Peking and in the provinces, it seemed as if the European nations had made up their minds to parcel out the empire among themselves, not leaving to the Chinese a square" mile which they could call their own. "What shall we do to deliver our country from the hands of the enemy, and to preserve our national existence? " That seems to have been the all-absorbing question with these men, a question forced upon them not by the missionary, but by foreign governments, not by missionary propagandism, but by the earth-hunger which has taken possession of the nations.

That is, I sincerely believe, the true explanation of this uprising, in so far as the exciting causes are concerned. 'The fact that more missionaries have suffered than any other class of foreigners, is to be put down to the obvious fact that they were more numerous, more exposed, and more defenseless. Other foreigners, placed in similar circumstances, have suffered in the same way, and even our ministers, at Peking, and all the members of the legations, would have perished, had the empress dowager and her party succeeded in their intentions. The fact that mission property has been extensively destroyed counts for nothing. Even legations have been destroyed, railways torn up, and railway stations burned to the ground. In this movement no distinction has been made between the missionary and any other foreigner, between missionary property and any other property. The aim has been to drive out the foreigner, no matter who he may be, and to destroy his belongings, no matter what they may be.

THE MISSIONARIES IN CHINA.

One word about the missionaries in China. I do not think it necessary to defend the missionaries at length against the many false and vulgar charges brought against them these days. But there is one question which I have often put to myself, namely, "What would have been the Chinese' impression of the intellectual, moral, and spiritual life of the West, had the Chinese people never seen a Christian' missionary, never heard a Christian sermon, and never read a Christian book?" The missionaries in China represent all that is highest and best in the religious and social life of Christendom, and as such they are respected more highly by the people than any other class of foreigners. They have among the people tens of thousands of genuine friends, among whom there are multitudes who would lay down their lives in their defense. Of what other class of foreigners in China

ANTI-FOREIGN CRUSADES IN CHINA

could this be said? Other foreigners are here solely for their own ends-their own selfish purposes; and the Chinese know it only too well. The missionaries are here for the good of China, and the Chinese are not altogether ignorant of the fact. Speaking of the Protestant missionary, I can say emphatically that the masses of the people do not h1te the missionary, and the longer he lives among them the more friendly do they become. After having lived at this center nearly forty years, and having traveled extensively over the provinces, I find that the people become more and more friendly every day.

The fact is, the missionaries are emphatically the friends of the people, and the people are becoming more and more convinced of the fact every day. The missionaries are more than religious teachers; they are benefactors in every sense of the term. The poor are taught in their schools, the sick are healed in their hospitals, and the helpless are helped by them in manifold ways. The Chinese are indebted to them, not only for their knowledge of Christianity, but also for nearly all the scientific knowledge of which they can boast. They are earnest, hard-working men, who are trying in every possible way to pour into this dark land the light of truth. Taking the Protestant missionaries all in all, it would be impossible to find a class of men more earnest, more circumspect, more hard-working, and more devoted to their life purpose. They are not perfect, but they are true men, and they love China. They love China for Christ's sake, and their one ambition is to promote the well-being of her people. Of what other class of foreigners in China could this be said? Where are the foreigners in China, outside the missionary circle, who even profess to love the Chinese, or whose business it is to promote their good? Take the missionary out of China, and you rob the people of their one true disinterested friend. The Chinese as a people may not recognize the fact to-day, but it is a fact nevertheless, and the day is coming when they will recognize it gla4ly and thankfully.

THE OUTLOOK.

I do not take a depressing view of the present situation in China, but the very reverse. I believe that there is to be a new China, and that the agonies through which China is now passing are mere throes preceding a new birth. The new China will be a different one from the old one in many respects. It will be all athirst for Western lore, Western methods, and Western improvements of every kind. The empire will be open as never before to commerce and civilization. Mines will be opened, and the land will be covered with railways and public roads. Above all, the hitherto closed doors will be thrown wide open to the Gospel, and the hearts of the people will be better prepared than ever for the reception of the truth as it is in Christ Jesus. Weare on the eve of a brighter day in China than the people have

ever known. This has been a dark hour; but the darkest hour is just before the dawn.

One of the secretaries of one of the oldest of our missionary societies writes that a gentleman has just called to ask him, if it was not his opinion that these troubles would not effectually prevent the resumption of mission work in China for a very long time; my friend adds that it really seems as if many people have the idea that the government should step in and forbid missionaries to enter China again. The" many people" spoken of by my friend are, I imagine, Christian people, friends of missions. They feel, I suppose, that the sacrifice of so many lives in the cause of Christ in behalf of China, is too great a waste-is an extravagant demand on the resources of the Christian Church. What a strange conception of the Church, of its place and mission in the world! What about the tens of thousands of lives that have been sacrificed in South Africa, within one year, on behalf of the British empire! What would the Christian Church in Europe ha,'e been without her confessors and martyrs ! Was it to be expected that the conquest of China would be achieved without the Cross and the Crown of Thorns? Was there not a need for this terrible baptism of fire and blood with which the native Church in China is being baptized?

Missionaries resume their work! -Of course they will, and with as little delay as possible. I am hoping that within a short time most of the mission stations will be reoccupied, and that before long all will be in full working order. There is not a merchant in China who talks about these troubles as likely to prevent the resumption of trade, but the reverse. Men of business are looking into the future with new hope, and are laying plans with the expectation of good developments in every direction. Shall the missionary fall behind the merchants? Shall he be less daring, less ambitious? Think of the government stepping in and forbidding merchants entering China again on account of these troubles! The thing is too absurd to be thinkable. We, the missionaries, have no intention of backing out of China, and there is not a government in the world that can keep us out, or that dares to make the attempt.

Moreover, the societies can not abandon China without condemning China to sin and perdition. The great need of China to-day is vital religion. What the Chinese need, 8,bove all else, is a heavenly principle that shall infuse a new moral and spiritual life into the nation, a mighty power that shall transform them in their inmost being, a Divine inspiration that shall create within their breast aspirations after holiness and eternal life. In other words, what they need is the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Apart from Christianity I can see no hope for China. There is no power in the religious systems of the country to develop a holy character, a true manhood. China can not

J THE NEW HEBRIDES CHRISTIANS

advance in the path of true progress without a complete change in the religious life of the nation. It is Christ alone who can lead in the glorious dawn of the Chinese renaissance; the new birth of a mighty nation to liberty and righteousness, and ever-expanding civilization. Ffleling this to be true, in our heart of hearts, we, the missionaries, have come to China to preach Christ, unto one a stumbling-block and unto another foolishness, but unto them that are called, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God. This is our work, and wo to llS if we turn our backs on it.

There is one fact that cheers my heart greatly as I think of the future, namely, that we shall have in China as the result of this terrible trial, a purer, stronger, and nobler Church than we had before. We shall have also a Church wonderfully qualified for witnessbearing. The Chinese have been looking upon the Christians as "rice converts." It will be more difficult for them to look upon the Christians in that light after the splendid proofs they have given of their perfect sincerity during these four months of testing. The Church in China has passed through one of the severest persecutions with which the Christian Church has ever been tried, and we know that thousands of converts have faced suffering and death in their most appalling forms, rather than deny their faith in the Lord who bought them. Yes, the Church in China can stand to-day before the whole world, Christian and heathen, as a witness· bearing Church, and say: "From henceforth let no man trouble me; for I bear branded on my body the marks of the Lord Jesus."

Let the people of God in Christian lands be of good courage. These troubles in China will soon be over, and the demand for missionaries will be greater than ever. China will soon be prepared for the churches; will the churches be prepared /01' Ohina,'! May God so move the Christians at home that they shall be prepared to joyfully undertake the new duties and responsibilities which the new China shall devolve upon them.

THE NEW HEBRIDES CHRISTIANS.

BY REV. JOHN G. PATON, D.D., NEW HEBRIDES ISLANDS. Missionary to e,e New Hebrides Islands, 1858-, The New Hebrides Christians are a people of simple faith who have embraced the Gospel, and try to love and serve Jesus Christ according to their knowledge of the teaching of His blessed word. They try to observe in their every-day life and conduct, all that Jesus has commanded. They begin and close every day with private and family prayer, and ask the Divine blessing on all meals of food regularly, and try to train their children in the fear of God and for His service. Theil' constant every-day walk and conversation are power-

ful object lessons to the heathen and to all, of the wonderful change they have undergone by the teaching and power of the Gospel, as they try to live for Jesus and eternity. They are far from being free from faults 'and failings common to man; nor are any of them perfect, for we all sin and come short. There are none righteous, no not one, except our Saviour, the God and man Jesus Christ. But according to their li~ht and education, they ·would stand a favorable comparison with a similar number of Christians, say any eighteen thousand taken promiscuously from any white Christian community. A few years ago, as heathen, they knew nothing of the Sabbath, yet now it is better kept by them, and their churches are better attended than I have seen in any land since I left the islands. They also highly value and carefully read and study the Scriptures, as to man they are God's only infallible guide and rule of faith and practise.

THE MATERIAL FROM WHICH CHRISTIANS ARE MADE.

When we began the .Lord's work among them, they were all pai"nted savage cannibals without any clothing and without any written language. The women had to do all the plantation work, while the men were engaged chiefly in war or in talking about it. They lived constantly in a state of superstitious dread of AN AGED HEATHEN OF FUTUNA. the revenge of their heathen gods and of their enemies, and of He Is said to be the oldeBt man In the Paclfic- the spirits of the people they had about 115 years old. He Is still active, murdered, and of evils brought on though he was too old to fight sixty years ago.

them by their sacred men, heathen priests, and wizards, whom they all exceedingly fear.

As heathen they have no idea of natural death, but believe that every person who dies is killed by some one through sorcery or witch- craft, in using a piece of an orange or banana skin, or something of which the dead person has eaten a part. So after a death they all meet daily and with each other talk over the case to find out who has caused the death. When, as soon as some person will name anyone with whom he is unfriendly as having caused the death, they load a rifle and the priest or chief walks up to some young man and presents him with the loaded rifle saying, "You are to go and shoot this fowl or hog for us." He generally has no alternative but to be shot or take the rifle, lay it aside, and go and paint his face, neck, breast, and

THE NEW HEBRIDES CHRISTIANS

arms black, and return, take up the rifle and go and shoot the inno- cent person, after watching for him concealed in the bush near his house. War often follows in revenge, and in this way many lives are lost and sometimes a whole village or tribe is swept away.

On the islands first occupied by us, infanticide was common; the aged were murdered, and all widows were strangled to death when their husbands died. This was one of the most difficult savage prac- tises to get the natives to give up, as they thought it was a great dis- honor for the spirit of the husband not to have the spirit of his wife to wait upon him as a slave in the world of spirits. Notwithstand- ing all these dreadful savage cruelties and superstitions, even as a heathen they were an interest- ing, industrious people, living in villages and towns, and like country farmers, cultivating and planting the lands around them for the sup- port of them- selves and fam- ilies. Yet they have almost no buying and sell- ing, and no money is in cir- culation among RECENT CONVERTS IN FUTUNA. them. " Might is right," and by club-laws the strong oppress the weak without mercy.

THE TRANSFOmrATION PROCESS.

The missionary first tries to acquire the language of the natives among whom he is placed; he has no help nor teacher, but tries to pick it up as spoken by them, to discover its grammatical construc- tion, phonetically reduces it to a written form, translates some hymns into it, and teaches the people to sing them. He also translates and prepares a small book of extracts of Scripture, giving them an account of the creation, the fall, the flood, of God's love and mercy to men in Jesus Ohrist. He teaches them to read and understand it, and to re- ceive the Scriptures of God as the only infallible guide and rule of faith and practise, to all men of all colors and countries.• and that in it, by the suffering and death of His only begotten son, Jesus, Goel

offers salvation and eternal happiness to all men who will accept it, believe and obey it, having repented of and give up all sin. A good God of love and mercy, so loving our lost and ruined race as to send His Son into our world to die for man and give them etemallife, is that by which Divine grace enlightens the mind and moves the heart of the savage to love and serve God above all else. Hence they delight to attend school and church and prayer-meeting in order to learn all possible about the Saviour and their privileges anu duties in Him, whom they try to love and serve as their present abiding friend and eternal reward.

All who attend our communicants' classes as catechumens must have a pretty correct general knowledge of whatever portions of Scripture they have translated and printed in their own language; they must also know the church catechism or confession of faith which I prepared for them in Aniwan, and which has also been translated into other languages. Each man and woman must also have an unstained character, so far as man knows, for a year before they are allowed to attend the communicants' class. Then according to their Christian knowledge and devotion they attend the class from one to three years or longer before we baptize them and admit them to the membership of the church. Hence, by God's blessing on such careful training and preparation of them for church membership, we have fewer of our members falling away, and far more intelligent consecrated Christian help from them in working for the salvation of others and in all God's work than we would have if we baptize them as some do on a confession of their faith and because they are able to answer a few simple questions. We believe that neither they nor we can really know, love, and serve Jesus and feast upon real communion with Him at His table and in the joys of His salvation and service, without doing all we can to teach others to accept and enjoy the same blessings for time and eternity. 'They are thus taught and led by Divine grace to ,believe in all the evangelical doctrines of our common faith and to try earnestly to live up to them, in all things serving Jesus Christ.

THE RESVLTAKT CHRISTIANS.

All through life God's people grow in Christian knowledge and consecrated devotion to Jesus and His work, by their daily communion with Him in prayer and reading the Scriptures, as in humble penitence they follow on, loving and serving Him more perfectly, using all diligence to make their calling and election sure, till at death Christ perfects them in heaven. Our converts and church members begin and close every day in private and family prayer. They ask God's blessing on all meals of food. On Sabbath none of them are seen turning their backs on the Sabbath-school and church services; and going away, as many do in these lands, on foot, on bicycles, in

carriages, street cars, railways, and steamboats, to spend God's day in pleasure and amusement, forgetting or disregarding the Divine com- mand, "Remember the Sabbath Day to keep it holy." Unless con- fined to a bed of sickness or having to attend one so confined, all our church members are in their seats in the church on the Lord's day in all weather, and also at the week-day prayer-meetings. And being accus- tomed to prayer with their families, no male member when requested ever declines to open or close publicly, a church service with prayer.

Their education and knowledge is limited and far from being like ours, and yet they can all read what of the Scriptures they possess, and show great zeal and exercise much self-denial in trying to teach and bring the heathen to know and love and serve Jesus Christ as their God and Savior. Some of them die and others have been murdered when away as teachers, but others zealously volunteer to go and occupy their places, as lately from Aniwa one died on Tanna and the Aniwans sent five additional teachers in his place.

Our converts build and keep up their own schools and churches without outside help, and by planting and preparing arrowroot yearly they have paid at the rate of about five dollars a leaf, in- cluding the binding of the Scrip- A NATIVE CHRISTIAN TEACHER IN .'UTUNA.

tnres, as we have been able to translate them into twenty-two of their languages. This is a great undertaking for them. '['he natives of Aneityum paid one thousand, two hundred pounds or six thousand dollars to the British and Foreign Bible Society for printing the complete Bible in their language, and a number of the islands pay the thirty dollars each yearly to keep their own teachers.

Even now the change in the living and conduct of our converts is a wonderful work of Divine grace, and we hope that Jesus will be able to show the "finished product" among His Redeemed in the glory of Heaven. Pray that they and we may be led faithfully to live and labor for Jesus till death, and that He may spare us and give us the help and means of extending the teachings and blessings of the Gospel to the from 40,000 to 60,000 cannibals yet on the New Hebrides.

THE INFLUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS ON THE SPIRITUAL LIFE OF THE CHRISTIAN CHUIlOR.

BY JAMES JOHNSTON, F.S.S., LONDON, ENGLAND.

Christian work is an essential condition of spiritual life; but a full and healthful spiritual life is also essential to the highest form of Christian work. Success in spiritual work is a natural and legitimate object of desire and aim; but the spirit of the worker is of more importance than the amount and apparent success of his work. God sets more value on what a man is than on what he does. Being is before and higher than doing/ tho doing is necessary to the healthy and the highest form of being.

If we can say this of life in its manifestations in work, how much more may we say it of the form and methods by which the agent, or, the organized body, the Church, regulates its mode of operation; and yet we find a constant tendency in human nature, even within a spiritual body like the Church of God, to attach more importance to the things which are external and secondary, than to those which are internal and primary. The expression of the Church·s faith in formal creeds, the drawing up of an elaborate liturgy, the formulation of an ecclesiastical polity, and the introduction of rites and ceremonies, too often occupy the attention of Christians, to the neglect of that which is first and all important-the spiritual life of the believer, and of the organic body of which he is a part.

We are prone to forget that the life is more than creeds, and the spirit is more than ecclesiastical organizations-that life is more than liturgical forms, and the spirit is more than rites and ceremonies. To arrest this tendency, and to call attention to the importance of the development of the higher life of the Church, we desire to show the designed adaptation of foreign mis&ions to be the means for the attainment of this all-important object.

We need not say that missions can not be the original source of life, either in the individual or the Church; but they are both the sign and the sustenance of the life which is derived by faith in the crucified and risen Savior. That life is developed and strengthened naturally by the exercise of the functions of life in the spiritual organism, just as we see it in the youth and maturity of animal life in man and the lower creatures. It may.be, and often is revived and enlarged abnormally, by other means, such as trials and afflictions, but the normal means for the enlargement and elevation of the spiritual life is by the active exercise of the functions of life-feeding upon the heavenly manna-the Word of God; prayer, which is the breath of spiritual life, and by active exercise, which calls into play all the powers and graces which the Spirit of God has implanted in the regenerated soul of the believer.

THE INl!'LUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONs

May we not even go further and say, that the acti ve service of the Christian and of the Church is chiefly of value as a means for promoting a higher form of life in both. We all admit that Christian service is twice blesssed; the agent is blessed as well as the object, and Paul in his counsels to 'ritus on the formation of Christian character in believers gives as the great motive for its formation the great truth, that" Our Savior Jesus Christ gave Himself for us, that He might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto Himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works." In other words, that life is more than work, and that the cultivation of the spiritual life is the chief concern even in our most sacred enterprises.

We can here only point out two or three of the ways in which foreign missions are designed and fitted to quicken and enlarge the spiritual life of the Church.

1. A TEST OF LOYALTY TO CHRIST.

The Christian dispensation is not a dispensation of positive and prohibitive commands, like that of Moses. Christ gave few commands to His disciples and followers, and of these none was given in words or under conditions so impressive as those of the Great Commission: "All authority hath been given unto Me in heaven and on earth; go ye therefore and make disciples of all the nations."

This command is the basis and authority on which all true missionary effort rests, and no authority or motive in support of missions must ever be placed in the same category with it. Arguments for missions based on the immoralities, crimes, and cruelties of the heathen, or on their ignorance and misery, are not for a moment to be put on the same level with this command, which is the true test of the Church's loyalty to her Divine Lord. Motives drawn from the crimes and miseries of the he~then world, are legitimate in their own place, but when dwelt on to the exclusion or neglect of the explicit command, they obscure the true ground of obedience, and lower the motive and authority on which missions rest; they are human and appeal to mere natural feeling; the command is divine, :lnd the motive is spiritual; the one is an appeal to philanthropy, the love of man, the other to the love of God-" If ye love Me keep My commandments"; and what command could be more dear to the Christian than that which places him on the same line of duty toward Christ, on which Christ stood to the Father? "As 'rhou hast sent Me into the world, even so have I also sellt them into the world." The command of the Lord makes missions to the heathen or non-Christian world imperative, irrespective of either character or condition. If the heathen were pure as Nazarites, gentle as lambs, and happy as the day is long, the command would be as binding on the Church as if they were cruel as demons, lower than the brutes, and more wretched than the lost.

It is the carrying on of missions in this spirit of loyal love to the Savior, and obedience to His command, that makes them so precious as a means of grace for the perfecting of the spiritual life of the Church. "In the keeping of His commandments there is a great reward;" not there shall be, but there is, the reward which comes in the most important of all ways-the formation of character on the same lines of loving obedience on which Christ kept the commandments of the Father.

Our Lord referred to the close relation into which the spirit of obedience brings the soul with Himself, as identical with that in which He stood to the Father: "If ye keep My commandments ye shall abide in My love, even as I have kept my Father's commandments and abide in His love "-the closest and most blessed union of which even the soul of the Savior was ~apable. In His last address Christ refers to obedience as the condition of union with the Father and of loving communion with Him: "He that keepeth my commandment, he it is that loveth Me, and he that loveth Me shall be loved of My Father, and I will love him, and we will love him, and we will come unto him and make our abode with him"; and to make the union of the obedient believer with each person of the Trinity complete, Jesus adds; "If ye love Me keep My commandments, and I will pray the Father, and He will give you another Comforter that He may abide with you forever."

This perfect form of union and communion of the soul with God through the Holy Spirit, is supposed by many to be the fruit of contemplation and ecstasy-a mystical fellowship springing from the depths of our intellectual and emotional nature; but our Lord shows by His example and teaching, that it is the reward of loyal obedience and active service, especially in the great work of the redemption of our fallen race by His obedience and death, and by our obedience to His command when He rose from the dead. Obedience to this command is the evidence of the Church's loyalty to her mission, and at once the sign and sustenance of her spiritual life II. BROAD VIEWS OF GOD'S PURPOSES.

2. Foreign missions develop the spiritual life of the Church, by giving broad and comprehensive views of the purpose of God in redemption: "Go ye into all the world, make disciples of all the nations." While conversion is the persona] work of each individual, the scope and plan of salvation is always wide as the world, and comprehensive as the human race. The union of the two is beautifully brought out in the precious words of our Lord to Nicodemus: "God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life."

THE INPLUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

III. THE BEST APOLOGETIC FOR CHRISTIANITY.

Every case of con version, even in Christian lands, is the result of a superhuman and spiritual power, and is a standing evidence of the presence of the Spirit of God in the Church and accompanying the Word, but the transforming power of the Gospel in the case of the sunken and savage races, and even in turning the civilized heathen from the worship of stocks and stones, to the service antI worship of the living God, are striking and convincing object lessons, which the world can see (as in the well-known case of Darwin and the brutal- ized natives of South America), while they strengthen the faith and stimulate the zeal and courage of the Church.

IV. A BOND OF UNION FOR CHURCHES.

The Church is becoming more and more conscious that if the world is to b,e evangelized it must be by the cooperative, not the antagonistic or isolated, action of denominational missions. The cooperation of missionaries abroad and the occasional incorporation of their missions in drawing the churches at home into closer and more harmonious action is a pledge, we trust, of that rising tide of spIritual life which will merge the many denominational pools on the beach in the one great Church of the living God for which the Savior prayed" That they all may be one, as Thou Father art in Me, and I in 'fhee, that they also may be one in Us."

V. STRENGTHENS THE ALTRUISTIC SPIRIT.

Without questioning the existence of disinterested affections in our fallen race, we may safely say that human nature is self-centered. The nniverse, of which man thinks himself the center, moves on the ptolemaic, not on the Copernican principle. The great design of the Gospel is to get man out of self, and to make God the center of his life, as the sun is of our solar system. Selflessness and self-sacrifice were fundamental lessons taught by the life and lips of the Savior. So long as man is self-centered he can not put the claims of others on a level, much less above his own. The stream of his benevolonce can not rise higher than himself. He can not be expected to love his enemies like Christ, who died for them, or to fulfil the llew commandment which lIe gave to His disciples, "That ye love one another as I have loved you."

'fhere is llO work in which the Church is, or can be engaged, so fitted to cultivate this altruistic spirit as that of foreign missions. 'fhis is the most unselfish and self-sacrificing kind of work ill which her members ean engage. It adtIs nothing that is of this world to the home church or its members, while by its reaction it cultivates the spirit of the Master, who" pleased not Himself," but" went about doing good."

The ingenious egotism of our fallen nature brings self into almost every enterprise, even the most philanthropic. If we are to get rid of self we mnst get into sympathy with the Divine, and in all our enterprises be moved supremely by loving loyalty" to Him who loved us." The charge brought by David Hume that Evangelical preaching tended to make men selfish, was not entirely without foundation. It is quite possible, and we fear not unusual, to present salvation as so entirely a personal advantage, that the hearer thinks only of himself; and such is the perversity of human nature even when our better instincts prompt us to convey its blessings to others, it is apt to be only to those who are related to us by the personal pronoun my-my wife, my children, my kindred, my countrymen, my denomination.

We do not object to the order of working out from the center of one's own personality; but the danger is that we limit our aims to what is within the narrow limits of what we regard as connected with ourselves. Even home evangelization may be only patriotic or philanthropic feeling, not Divine altruism. In the case of foreign missions the risk of self-interested motives is comparatively small; they give no outward help to the home church as a home mission might, and being slow to yield returns in proportion to the amount of money and labor expended, they do not feed the vanity of their supporters. To the philanthropic spirit they are a trial of faith, to the commercial spirit they are a failure, to the ambitious they are a humiliation. It is only to the meek and loyal spirit of the obedient disciple of Ohrist that they are a real 'source of joyous service, and means of quickening to his higher life. It is enough for him that he is obeying his Master's command; the issues are in the Lord's hand, and the reward of the laborer will be according to his mork, and not measured by his success. 'l'he more trying the work, the more is he sure of the sympathy of the Master; and he sympathizes the more with his Lord who labored so hard when on earth on His great mission, and with so little apparent results.

-LIKE THE MISSION OF CHRIST.

The spirit fostered by foreign missions, is the nearest approach the Ohurch can make to the mission of the Son of God into our world. It is thus Ohrist puts it in His last intercessory prayer: "As Thou Father hast sent Me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world;" and to show that He meant this not only for the salvation of the world but for the sanctification of His people, He adds: " And for their sakes I sanctify Myself, that they also may be sanctified in truth," or truly sanctified, or as it may be rendered, "truly consecrated;" the Ohurch is not "in truth" or "truly sanc_ tified," but by conformity to Ohrist in His mission to the world.

We may even go further, and say, that the spirit fostered by foreign missions is not only the nearest approach the Ohurch can make

THE lNFLUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

to the spirit of Ohrist, the God-man, it ts the nearest approach she can make to the highest manifestation of the character of the God- head. We need not say that the attributes of God have been eter- nally the same, but the display of the Divine attributes to His creatures has been by a process of evolution, and it was the self-sacrificing scheme for the salvation of our fallen and sinful race, that gave occasion for the manifestation of the highest form of the altruistic character of the Deity.

The manifestation of this Divine altruism is showed forth in the relations which God established in human society, when He made man in His own likeness. We can trace a shadowy resemblance between the Divine and the human relations, developing on earth the altruistic element of our nature, in harmony with the manifestation of the eternal altruism of Heaven. 'rhe human family with parents and children is a triad, in faint outline of the ever blessed Trinity; in which mutual love is combined with a unity which symbolizes that of the Godhead. The love which men have for one another, outside the family circle, corresponds to the benevolent feeling of God toward the holy angels, whom He created for the expansion of His love to beings outside the limits of the Trinity, a manifestation of His eternal altruism.

When God created man, a weak and humbler type of being, made of clay and allied to the inferior animals both in physical nature and in natural appetites and passions, there was an outlet for the exercise of that tender form of Divine love or compassion, which had ever dwelt in the heart of God; and the counterpart of which He implanted in the heart of man in the feeling of sympathy with the feeble and helpless, corresponding to God's attribute of mercy. But when man sinned, a new form of the attribute of love was revealed to all intelligent beings, of which no creature could ever have formed a conception, until it was manifested by the love of God for the unworthy and the wickedthe attribute of grace. 'rhis could only be exercised at the cost of an inconceivable sacrifice on God's part, even the giving up of His only begotten and well beloved Son to a life of degradation and a death of shame and agony, on behalf of the sinful and fallen.

It is the spirit of disinterested altruism on the part of God, which foreign missions are designed and fitted to foster and perfect in man. The further the objects of missionary effort are from God and righteousness, and the more remote they are from our personal interests, the more they are fitted to develop the altruistic spirit of the Church, and the more Divine the missionary spirit of her members.

When the Ohurch sends forth her best men and women to seek and save the perishing in the most remote parts of the world, it is the most Godlike work in which she can engage, and no work is so well fitted to conform her to the image of God, and to make her worthy to become the bride of Christ. It was for this twofold purpose that God

committed this work to His.Church-a work which was begun by our Lord as recorded in the Gospels, and entrusted to His people after the Resurrection, and carried out for a season by His Spirit as recorded in the Acts of the Apostles, which may more appropriately be called the Acts of the risen Savior, so closely was He associated with them· in their work. It is only in so far as the Church fulfils this great commission that she can look for the continued presence of Christ. It is conditioned by obedience to His command, (( Go ye . and 10 I am with you," and it is only by obedience to this command that the members of the Church are conformed to the image of the Lord, according to the intercessory prayer: "As '1'hou hast sent Me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world, that they also may be truly sanctified."

'1'he revival of the Church in the last century was strictly on missionary lines. The churches slowly awoke under the influence of this spirit of life; and it is only now that the missionary spirit is bringing the representatives of the churches to meet in ecumenical conferences, and to unite in the spiritual bonds of a sympathetic unity in devising the best means and methods for carrying out our Lord's command to evangelize all the nations in every part of the world. If this spirit spreads and strengthens, as we trust it will, we may soon see the fulfilment in the Evangelical churches of the prayer of the great high priest" that they all may be one . . . . that the world may believe that Thou hast sent Me."

The self-sacrificing spirit of the altruistic spirit, if prevalent in the Church, would raise it far above the petty strifes among individuals and sects. They would look not each man on his own things, "but every man also on the things of others." It would strengthen the bonds of true brotherhood, when love had reached the high-water mark seen in Christ, and enjoined on His followers, "That ye love one another as I have loved you." It would elevate the aims and broaden the sympathies of the faithful, for they would enter into the feelings and plans of God who "so loved the world." It would put an end to the financial difficulties which now limit and hamper the work of the Chureh both at home and abroad. Believers would feel and practise what each now formally admits, that "he is not his own" and that he is only a steward of his earthly possessions.

The all-eonstraining motive for Israel's payment of the tithes, was gratitude to God for a great deliveranee-a gratitude which, finding no outlet Godward exeept in love, which cost them nothing, they willingly gave vent to their self-sacrificing devotion in the support of one whole tribe, to which no portion had been given in the division of the land; the Lord alone was the portion of Levi,and He made the snpport of them the expression of the nation's gratitude to Himself: "Inasmuch as ye did it unto them ye did it unto Me."

SAMUEL WELLS WILLIAMS

How much more powerful the appeal to the gratitude of the Christian than to that of the Jew! Theirs was Ii temporal deliverance, by judgments upon their enemies in Egypt, and the destruction of the heathen in Palestine; ollrs is a spiritual and eternal deliverance from the curse and dominion of sin, by the grace of God, at the infinite personal cost of the sacrifice of His well-beloved Son, who lived and died for onr deliverance.

After His resurrection, Ohrist asked as the expression of His people's gratitude, that they would go into all the world in His name, and for His sake, to make known the salvation He had wrought out for all who would accept of the free gift. In giving this gracious commission to His believing people, He made it as much a privilege as a duty -a means of grace for the perfecting of their spiritual hfe, as well as a means of salvation for a fallen world.

SAMUEL WELLS WILLIAMS.* BY REV. J. T. GRACEY D.D.

It is now nearly twelve years since the" Life and Letters of Dr. S. Wells Williams" was first given to the pu blic. It is timely readi?g at this jUllcture of affairs in Ohina. He was descended from Robert Williams, who came from Norwich, England, to Roxbury, near Boston, two hundred and sixty-three years ago, who lived to his hundredth year, and became the ancestor of more ministers-and more long-lived ministers-than probably any other man in this country.

It is an old story now, but worth recalling, that Samuel Wells Williams came near of missing the great work he did for the world. The ill health of his mother made it necessary that his early infancy should be spent away from home, and for some years he was put in charge of his mother's aunt, Miss Dana. 'l'hat excellent woman once capsized the sleigh while driving with him on a stormy day from New Hartford to visit his parents; after picking herself and her conveyance out of the snow-drift, she hurried on, when, with the recollection of her errand, came the discovery that her muff and the baby stowed within it were lost. "Shall I go back?" she queried. "Yes, for God may have something for him to do; moreover, I can not spare the muff."

'rhe Lord did have "something for him to do." Many a missionary, the old as well as younger ones, will relish his entry that he did not think much of his own incompetence till he reached China, and was fairly a missionary in the field, when it came upon him very * ,. The Life and Letters of Samuel Wells Williams, LL.D., Missionary, Diplomatist, Sina- logue," by his son, Frederick Wells Williams. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York and London.

strongly. He adds, "I learned, however, that it grew by nursing, till I was likely to have nothing else to think or muse upon, nor could I even perform my immediate duty." He found the remedy in the thought, "I have something to do now, and can do it, if I try, whatever else more remote and difficult I can not do."

Another touch of missionary experience will be as widely recognized. "It is much easier loving the souls of the heathen in the abstract in America than it is here in the concrete, encompassed as they are with such dirty bodies, speaking forth their foul language and vile natures, and exhibiting every evidence of their depravity."

There is often exhibited ill-acquaintance with the marked changes which have come over Chinese and European intercourse in little over half a century. Sixty years ago no European or American woman was allowed to go to the city of Canton, and they were forbidden by Chinese authorities, to land even at Macao, the government of which was half Portuguese; and not till 1838 did even these Portuguese venture to surreptitiously admit foreign women to land at the Portuguese Custom-house. In striking contrast with this is the fact that, at the close of 1899, there were fourteen hundred foreign ladies in China, wholly engaged in missionary work, throughout the empire.

The personal liberty accorded such Europeans as gained access to the treaty concessions was in quite as marked contrast with what we witness to-day. Williams, with the other. Europeans, found it monotonons to get all the outing conducive to health, on the fifteen acres within which they were required to spend their time, year after year. He happened on one occasion with three others to get beyond the limits of the concession, walking round the walled city, when they were set upon by a gang of fifty Chinese, who threw snuff in their eyes, beat, and robbed them. There were no gunboats to come to their redress, and all the authorities had to say about it was, that it would teach them to keep within their" fifteen acres." One-third of the present century was gone when that "camel's nose" was pushed in at the Canton" factory," since when foreigners have gone into every province of China, not excepting Hunan.

Because it was not safe to attempt the printing of Chinese books in Canton, even at the end of the year 1835, the mission decided to remove Mr. Williams and his office to Macao, and three years later even Dr. Parker and his hospital were transferred thither for the same reason. A search was made by the provincial authorities at command of the emperor, to find any natives who had been engaged in the manufacture of two Christian books which had been sent to Peking by the governor of Fukien. Mr. Williams wrote, " We can not get a book printed, and those now printed can neither be sent away nor prudently distributed in Canton." The attempt to print the

1901.J SAMUEL WELLS WILLIAMS

Scriptures m Chinese resulted in the imprisonment of the block- cutters.

Contrast this with the annual issues from publishing houses and printing presses of the missionary societies alone, .which Dr. Dennis gives at over one hundred millions of pages, and one seflS that even China moves. Bible translations have advanced since Williams' day from that of Morrison, to renderings of Scripture into twenty-four Chinese languages and dialects. Mission hospitals in China in 1899 were treating three-quarters of a million of Chinese patients in the course of a single year.

n must be borne in mind that there was not a gingle Christian government, in 1835, to extend protection over the work of Protestant missionaries. The policy of the companies who assumed all the prerogatives of government in India and China, were not only restrictive,. but positively and publicly antagonistic to diffusing higher education or Christian doctrines in the far East, and had been such for nearly two centuries. '1'he termination of the company marked the beginning of a new era, in which the consular service was initiated by the British government in Canton, "and Christians began to learn and act upon their duty to evangelize these ignorant races."

Mr. Williams lived to see marvelous changes in the governmeut's attitude toward missions and himself became a chief factor in framing the treaties which since then have made Protestant as well as Roman Catholic nations stand a belted and armed guard to the missionary. His personal convictions were on the side of protecting the missionaries, in aU his influential dealing as a "go-between" of the Chinese and foreign diplomats in the construction of the treaties. Even Hon. Mr. Reed, the American ambassador, grew indifferent to the clause which secured liberty for the missionaries, and it was lVIr. Williams' patient persistence that won the triumph. He had no scruples in wrenching these concessions by the force of threat and war vessels. The Chinese, he said, "would grant nothing unless fear stimulated their sense of justice, for they are among the most craven of people, cruel and selfish as heathenism can make men, so we must be backed by force if we wish them to listen to reason." His own nation, however, had had no wars with China, and has had none since. Elsewhere he says, " The Chinese nation is a wonder indeed, but the chief surprise is not that it gets on, but that it does not immediately tumble into ruins. God alone supports it, as He does all other nations, and we mistake when we look upon it apart from Him and His governance." lVIr. Williams found that the great missionary toleration clause, which came so near failing altogether, did not for some cause meet aU the expectation of some zealous missionaries. He wrote like a prophet, when (1858) he said, "They will find, however, if any of them live in China twenty-five years longer, that they have not been

able to occupy all the lands which these articles give them; they will discover, too (the italicizing is ours), that laws and treatws do not restraln the wicked heart of man, and that to the end it will be true that 'whosoever will live godly in Christ Jesus must suffer persecution.''' It must be remembered that Mr. Williams' position as interpreter was not one of authority, and what he wrought was by ingenuity and influence. The position of the allies was much then as now. He says of them) " The position of the four ministers here is something like that of four whist-players, each of whom makes an inference as to the others' remaining suits and honors from the cards they throw down."

In 1878 Dr. Williams wrote regretting that the statement about the toleration clauses in the treaties made twenty years before, should not have been more accurately stated in the Shanghai Missionary Conferellce. This matter was not brought forward by the Chinese in any shape, for it was a point on which they were wholly ignorant. He says the Russian minister was the first to formulate an article on the subject, and the discussion showed that the Chinese were not unwilling that missionaries should travel through the country, because they could speak the language; but they antagonized the extension of the privilege to merchants, because" their ignorance would breed trouble." The Russian priests in Peking had always been quiet and industrious. But they could form no opinion of Christianity, for they knew nothing of its tenets.

The day following the discussion of the Russian article, Dr. Williams drew up one for the "Gnited States, which was objected to on the ground that Protestants had their families with them, and must be restricted to the open ports, but it was accepted the next day, reading, "Any person, whether citizen of the United States or Chinese convert, who"- this was Ambassador Reed's modification,-" because he wished every part of the treaty to refer to United States citizens, and cared not very much whether it had a toleration act or not." Dr. Williams says, "I did not care, arid was thankful to God that it was inserted. It is the only treaty in e;Tistence which contains the royal law," (italics ours). The British treaty followed, being abridged from this of the United States.

It is worth while noting once more that Dr. Williams' confidence in the value of treaties in the work of evangelization was well tempered with good judgment. H~ knew that they were of only negative value, and not very much of that, save in theory. lIe says, "Tho Christianity does not depend upon treaties for its progress and power, these articles have proved a check upon native officials, who have been taught therein not to destroy what they did not approve. I thank God that the imperial government was thereby bound not to become a persecuting government, as it has more than once since wished to be." While Dr. Williams believed that this had proven a protection

SAMUEL WELLS WILLIAMS

to the native Church, he after twenty years wrote, "The difficulty of convincing the converts that the degree of toleration granted does not release them from their allegiance to their own rulers, has been increased of late years by a kind of semi-protection claimed by Roman Catholic priests to appear before the rulers in case of oppression of their neophytes." What would he say, if he could know of these Roman Catholics holding courts of their own, thus invading the very civil and criminal jurisdiction of the empire?

There is no room now to follow Dr. 'Villiams as an interlocutor for the United States government in China and in Japan. Ambassador Reed said of Dr. 'Yilliams after close and confidential intercourse for more than a year, that he was the" most learned man in his varied information," he had ever met, and the most "habitually religious man," he had ever sccn. "I do not believe," he wrote, "the idea that he is all the time actually in the presence of his Creator, who watches every word, is ever absent from his mind. Withal he is very cheerful -and I have never seen him depressed." Plenipotentiary Reed generously acknowledged the service of mis~ SlOnanes. lIe considered the" studies of the misionaries and those connected with the missionary cause" as "essential to the interests of the country." "I could not but for their aid," he wrotc, "have advanced one step in the discharge of my duties here, or read, or written, or understood onc word of correspondence or treaty stipu- lations. With them there has been no difficulty or embarrassment."

lIe affirms the same to have been the case with all his predecessors, and says his principal interpreter for the spoken language of North China was Rev. W. A. P. Martin, D.D., then of the Presbyterian Board, and since president of the Imperial University, Peking.

But Mr. Reed's general remarks on missions are worth re-reading. "Having no enthusiasm on the subject, I am bound to say that I consider the missionary element in China a great conservative and protecting principle. It is the only barrier between the unhesitating advance of commercial adventure, and the not incongruous element of Chinese imbecile corruption."

It is a thousand pities that this missionary element should have become frequently the very means made use of by those exploiting this" advance of commercial adventure." 'fhe heathen over the world have unfortunately been obliged to consider the missionary as a political suspect. The Chinese have put it as the axiom in the mouths of Europeans, "You give us your country and we will give you. the Bible." It is the same elsewhere. Canon Missionary Robinson in "Nigeria, our Latest Protectorate," gives this story of an African schoolboy's composition: "Africa is a British colony. I will tell you how England makes her colonies. First she gets a missionary. When the missionary has found a specially beautiful and fertile tract of country, he gets all his people round him and says, 'Let us pray!' and when all the eyes are shut, up goes the British flag." Missionary alliance with governments is a thing to be chary of and is never a dependence for the ultimate triumph of evangelism.

THE ARABS OF ARABIA. * BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., BAHREIN, ARABIA.

Missionary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church of America, 1890-.

[We hope that the present absorbing interest in things Chinese will not involve the overlooking of such an important and fascinating book as" Arabia,the Cradle of Islam." It takes a broad view of Arabia and the Arabs, and tells in a most interesting style of journeys and observa- tions in Arabia, of curious customs and traditions of the people, and the needs, difficulties, and opportunities of the field from a missionary stand- point. Mr. Zwemer has been well fitted for his work, and has performed it most acceptably in giving us the most complete volume on this people and peninsula, and one of the most valuable missionary books of the last decade. We make extracts from the chapter on "The Arabs. "-EDITORS.] The modern Arabs classify themselves into Bedouins and towndwellers; or, in their own poetic way, ahl el beit and ahl el h' eit, "the people of the tent," and" the people of the wall." But this classification is hardly sufficient, altho it has been generally adopted by writers on Arabia.

Character is difficult to define-to depict the moral physiognomy of a nation and their physical traits in such a way that nothing important is omitted, and no single characteristic exaggerated at the cost of others. This difficulty is increased in the case of the Arabs, by their twofold origin and their present twofold civilization. That which is true of the town-dweller, is not always true of the Bedouin, and vice versa. Moreover, the influence of the neighboring countries must be taken into account. Not losing sight of these distinctions, which will account for many exceptions to the general statements made, what is the character of the Arabs?

Physically, they are undoubtedly one of the strongest and noblest races of the world. The typical Arab face is round-oval, but the general leanness of the features detracts from its regularity; the bones are prominent; the eyebrows long and bushy; the eye small, deep-set, fiery black or a dark, deep brown. The face expresses half dignity, half cunning, and is not unkindly, altho never smiling or benignant. The teeth are white, even, short, and broad. The Arabs have very scanty beards as a rule, but those of the towns often cultivate a patriarchal beard like the traditional beard of the prophet. The figure is well-knit, muscular, longlimbed, never fat. The arms and legs are thin, almost shrunken, but with muscles like whip-cords. As young men the Bedouins are often good.looking, with bright eyes and dark hail', but the constant habit of frowning to protect the eyes from the glare of the sun, soon gives the face a fierce aspect; at forty their beards turn gray, and at fifty they appear old men.

The Arabs rarely have the power of taking in complex unities at a glance; the talent for arrangement is absent. An Arab carpenter can not draw a right angle, nor can an Arab servant lay a tablecloth square on the table. The old Arab temple called a cube (Kaaba) has none of its sides or angles equal; their houses show the same lack of the" carpenter's eye" to-day. Streets are seldom parallel; even the street, so-caUed, was not straight in Damascus. The Arab mind loves units, not unity; they are good soldiers, but poor generals; there is no partnership in business, • The extracts are from "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam." Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

THE ARABS OF ARABIA

and no public spirit; each man lives for himself. That is the reason why Yemen can not shake off the yoke of the Turk, and this explains why the smallest towns in Arabia have a great many little mosques. The Arab has a keen eye for particulars, great subjectivity, nervous restlessness, deep passion, and inward feeling, and yet joined with strong conservatism and love of thQ past. In everything he follows old models and traditions; witness their poetry and their tent-life. Eloquence and poetry are still worshiped. The only fine art which Arabs admire is that of caligraphy; and those who have seen finished specimens of an Arab master-penman, must acknowledge that in them are all the elements of painting and sculpture.

The Arabs are polite, good-natured, lively, manly, patient, courageous, and hospitable to a fault. They are also contentious, untruthful, sensuous, distrustful, covetous, proud, and superstitious. One must always keep in mind this paradox in dealing with an Arab. There are Arab oaths such as 1vatlah, which are intended to confirm falsehoods and signify nothing. There are others, such as the threefold oath, with tea, bi, and ti as particles of swearing, which not even the vilest robber among them dare break.

Robbery is a fine art among the nomads; but the high-minded Arab robs lawfully, honestly, and honorably. He will not attack his victims in the night; he tries to avoid all bloodshed by coming with overwhelming force; and if his enterprise miscarries, he boldly enters the first tent possible, proclaims his true character, and asks protection. The Dakheil, or privilege of sanctuary, the salt covenant, the blood covenant, and the sacredness of the guest, all prove that the Arabs are trustworthy. And yet, in the ordinary affairs of life, lying and deception are the rule and seldom the exception. The true Arab is niggardly when he buys, and will haggle for hours to reduce a price; and yet he is prodigal and lavish in giving away his goods to prove his hospitality.

It was a law among the ancient Arabs that whoever sheds the blood of a man owes blood on that account to the family of the slain. This law of blood-revenge was confirmed by the Koran and is a sacred right everywhere in Arabia. An Arab is considered degenerate who accepts a fine or any consideration save blood for blood. This law is both the cause of continual feuds, and tends to terminate them without much bloodshed. Arabs of the town and of the desert will quarrel for hours without coming to blows; it is not cowardice that prevents an open encounter, but the fear of shedding blood and blood revenge.

Family life among the Arabs is best studied by looking at child-life in the desert and at the position of women among the Bedouin and the town-dwellers. In no part of the world does the newborn child meet less preparation for its reception than among the Bedouin. A land bare of many blessings, general poverty, and the law of the survival of the fittest, has made the Arab mother stern of heart. In the open desert, under the shade of an acacia bush, or behind a camel, the Arab baby first sees the daylight. As soon as it is born the mother herself rubs and cleans the child with sand, places it in her handkerchief and carries it home. She suckles the child for a short period, and at the age of four months it already drinks profusely of camel's milk.

In education the Arab is a true child of nature. His parents leave him to his own sweet will; they seldom chastise and seldom praise. Trained from birth in the hard school of nomad life, fatigue and danger

do contribute much to his education. Instead of teaching the boy civil manners, the father desires him to beat and pelt the stl'angers who come to the tent; to steal or secrete some trifling article belonging to them. The more saucy and impudent children are the more they are praised, since this is taken as an indication of future enterprise and warlike dis- . position.

The children of the desert have no books but the Book of Nature. This magnificent picture book is never more diligently studied than by those little dark eyes which watch tp.e sheep at pasture or count the stars in the blue abyss from their perch on a lofty camel's saddle in the mid- night journeyings. When the Bedouin lad grows up, and begins to swear by the few straggling hairs on his chin, he can not read a letter, but he knows men and he knows the desert.. The talk heard at night around the sheik's tent or the acacia-brush fireside is much like the wisdom of the Book of Job. A philosophy of submission to the world as it is; a deification of stoicism or' patience; a profound trust that all will end well !1t last. Sad to say even the little nomads, with their ignorance of all religion, share in the fanatical antagonism of their elders toward the Christian religion and Christians. They learn that all outside the pale of Mohammed's creed are kafirs, and to please Allah are glad to throw stones at any wayfaring Nazrani. Little do the Bedouins, and still less do their children, however, know of the religion of Islam. The Koran is not a book for children's minds, and of such is not the kingdom of Mohammed.

Among the Bedouins polygamy is not common, nor is it among the poorer Arabs of the towns. From a western standpoint the women of the Bedouin stand on a higher platform of liberty and justice than those of the towns where the Koran has done its work on one-half of society to repress intellect and degrade affection, and sensualize the sexual relation to the last degree. On the other hand divorce is perhaps more common among the Bedouins, than among the city Arabs. Burckhardt met Arabs not yet forty-five years of age who were known to have had above fifty wives. Concerning the marriage contract in the towns, the ceremony, the divorce proceedings, and the methods by which that is made legal which even the lax law of Islam condemns, the less said the better.

A NOTABLE CONVERT FROM ISLAM.* Rev. Imad-ud-din, D.D., of India, was one of the most remarkable of all the converts ever made from Mohammedanism, and his experiences are very valuable as showing the power and working of the Mohammedan religion. His autobiography was written in 1886, and was translated from Hindustani by the late Rev. Robert Clark, who baptized him, April 29, 1806. He passed away on August 28, 1900, at Amritsar, North India. His autobiography contains the following: My ancestors were inhabitants of the city of Hansi, in which city there were twelve religious chiefs, whose beautiful tombs, built by the kings, exist to this day. The name of one of these religious chiefs was Jelal-ud-din, whose son was Shiekh Fateh Mohammed, whose son was Moulvie Mohammed Sirdar, whose son was Moulvie Mohammed Fazil, whose son was Moulvie Mohammed Siraj-ud-din; ,my father.

When I was fifteen years old I left my friends and relations for my • Condensed from the Mission World. London.

A NOTABLE CONVERT FROM ISLAM

education, and went to Agra, where a brother was the headmaster in the Urdu language. I remained there a long time under him to receive instruction; and as my only object in learning was, in some way or other, to find my Lord, as soon as I had leisure from the study of science, I began to wait. on fakirs and pious and learned men, to discover the advantages of religion. I frequented the mosques and the houses set apart for religious purposes, and the homes of the moulvies, and carried on my studies in Mohammedan law, the commentaries of the Koran, and the traditional sayings of Mohammed; and also in manners, logic, and philosophy. Even when I was a student, and knew nothing of the Christian religion, I had some doubts in my mind_respecting Moham- medanism, in consequence of intercourse I had had with some Christians; but the taunting curses of the moulvies and Mohammedans so con- founded me that I quickly drew back from all such thoughts.

When the necessary attainments in the outward knowledge of relig- ion had been acquired, and I had become brimful of Mohammedan big- otry from it, I became entangled in another snare which the learned Mohammedans have placed in the path of the seeker after truth. The Mohammedans always set before inquirers after truth the outward rites of their law, unprofitable stories, and the'affinities of words used in their controversies. Then, in order to make him rest contented, they tell him that what he has already learned consists merely of the outward ordinances of Mohammedanism, but that if he wishes to attain to the true knowledge of God, he must go to the fakirs and Mohammedan saints, and remain in attendance on them for many years, because they possess the secret science of religion, which is the fruit of life.

Mohammed from the very first forbade his followers to read either the Old or the New Testament, and even to the present day, if ever Mohammedans see this Holy Book in the hands of any Mohammedan, they call him accursed. Mohammed knew well that anyone who ever read this Holy Word of God would never approve of his Koran. .

As soon as I was entangled in this subtle scie;nce I"began to practise speaking little, eating little, living apart from men, afflicting my body, and keeping awake at nights. I used to spend whole nights in reading the Koran, and constantly performed the special repetitions of the Koran, and all the various penances and devotions that were enjoined. I used to shut my eyes and sit in retirement, seeking by thinking on the name of God to write it on my heart. I constantly sat on the graves of holy men, in hopes that, by contemplation, I might receive some revelation from the tombs. I used to go even to the dreamy and intoxicated fanatics, in the hope of thus obtaining union with God. I did all this, besides performing my prayers, and always was repeating the salutation of Mohammed, and the confession of faith. In short, whatever afflictions or pain it is in the power of man to endure, I submitted to them all; but nothing became manifest to me after all, except that it was all deceit.

Doctor Wuzeer Khan and other leading Mohammedans, appointed me to preach the Koran and the Traditions in the large royal mosque at Agra, with the view of opposing the Rev. Dr. Pfander. I remained there preaching and expounding the Commentaries and Traditions, for three years, but the following verse from the Koran was all the time piercing my heart like a thorn: Every mortal necessarily must once go to bell: it is obligatory on God to send all men necessarily once to bell; and afterward He may pardon whom He will.

I retired into my private chamber, and with many tears I prayed for the pardon of my sin. I often spent half the night in silence at the tomb of Shah Abul Ala. The thought of utterly renouncing the world then came into my mind with so much power that I left everybody, and went out into the jungles and became a fakir, putting on clothes covered with red ocher, and wandered here and there, from city to city, and from village to village, alone, for about two thousand cos (two thousand five hundred miles). Faith in Mohammedan religion will never, indeed, allow true sincerity to be produced in the nature of man; yet I was then, altho with many worldly motives, in search only of God.

I wrote the name of God on paper during this time one hundred and twenty-five thousand times, performing a certain portion every day; and I cut out each word separately with scissors, and wrapped them up each in a little ball of flour, and fed the fishes of the river with them, in the way the Book prescribed. During half the night I sat up, and wrote the name of God mentally on my heart, and saw Him with the eye of thought. When all this toil was over I had no strength left in my body; my face was wan and pale, and I could not even hold up myself against the wind. The treasurer, Taj Mohammed, and Fazl Rasul Khan, the minister of the Rajah of Karuli, and many people of the city became my disciples, and gave me much money, and reverenced me greatly. But still my soul found no rest,and I only felt daily a growing abhorrence of the law of Mohammed.

I was a vehement opponent. however, of the Christian religion; but experience had now also shown me something of the state of the Mohammedans. I therefore became convinced that all religions were but vain fables; and that it was better for me to live in ease and comfort myself, to act honestly toward everybody, and to be satisfied with believing in the unity of God. For six years my mind remained afflicted with these foolish thoughts.

I heard of the conversion to Christianity of Moulvie Safdar Ali at Jubbulpore, which greatly amazed me. For some days I wandered about speaking harshly of him, and many evil thoughts respecting him came into my mind; but gradually I remembered that Moulvie Safdar Ali was a true and just man, and I began to ask myself how he could have acted in such a foolish manner as to leave the Mohammedan religion. I then thought that I ought to dispute with him by letter, and determined that I would do so fairly and without bigotry. With this object I procured the Old and New Testaments, and several copies of controversial books. When I had read as far as the seventh chapter of St. Matthew, doubts fixed themselves upon my mind respecting the truth of Mohammedanism. I became so agitated that I spent whole days, and often also whole nights, in reading and considering the books. Within a year I had investigated the whole matter, chiefly at nights, and discovered that the religion of Mohammed is not of God, and that the Mohammedans have been deceived, and are lying in error; and that salvation is assuredly to be found in the Christian religion.

As soon as this had become evident to me, I made everything known to my Mohammedan friends and followers. Some of them became angry; but some listened to the proofs I gave them. I told them they ought either to give me satisfactory answers, or else to become Christians with me. They said quite plainly that they knew that the religion of Mohammed was not true, but they were afraid of the opposition of the world,

BETTER TRAINING FOR MISSIONARIES

and of the reproaches and curses of ignorant men. They then urged me not to make my faith public, but to call myself a Mohammedan, and yet in my heart to believe in Christ.

I went to Amritsar, and received baptism from the Rev. R. Clark, of the Church of England. Since my entrance into the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ I have had great peace in my soul. The agitation of mind and restlessness of which I have spoken have entirely left me. Even my health is improved, for my mind is never perplexed now. By reading the Word of God I have found enjoyment in life. The fear o'f death and of the grave, that before was a disease, has been much alleviated. I rejoice greatly in my Lord, and my soul is always making progress in His grace. My friends and acquaintances, and my disciples and followers, and others, have all become my enemies. At all times and in all manners they all try to afflict me; but having found comfort in the Lord, I think nothing of this, for, in proportion as I am dishonored and afflicted, He gives me peace, and comfort, and joy.

BETTER TRAINING FOR MISSIONARIES.* BY GEORGE B. SMYTH, D.D., NEW YORK.

Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch at Fuchou, 1882-.

One would suppose that for an enterprise so difficult Bud delicate as changing the faith of a great nation the churches would have always taken infinite pains in the training of their agents. Yet there is no other kind of foreign service for which special preparation has been so generally neglected: The successful applicant for a position in the British consular service in China spends the first two years in Peking under the eye of the minister in the careful study of the language of the country, and the best methods of dealing, socially and officially, with the Chinese whom he is to meet. Yet even then he is not promoted to a consulship. That goal is not reached without passing through a long apprenticeship in subordinate posts. The commercial houses of Germany exercise great care in the training of the young men whom they send to the far East. The German clerk does not go to China as a stranger. Before he leaves he is thoroughly familiar with the industrial and commercial resources of the empire, and has received in some technical school, finely equipped, the training which will enable him to successfully exploit them. This is the secret of his success in the East.

To the missionary alone, tho sent to a task far more delicate and difficult than that of consul or trader, it has not hitherto been thought necessary to afford any further preparation than that which he receives in the ordinary courses at college or theological seminary. The result is that, with few exceptions, he reaches China a stranger. He knows nothing of her history, her religions are but foolish superstitions, her people " idolaters," her customs ridiculous, the whole land a vast warehouse of personal, social, and religious absurdities. After he arrives no systematic methods are employed to prepare him for life among a strange people, for effective service in the new world which he has entered.

The methods of the mission to which the writer belongs may be taken * Condensed from The Ohristian Advocate.

as fairly illustrative of those of nearly all Protestant societies. The young missionary is given a short and simple course of study in the language, and if at the end of a year he passes a satisfactory examination before a committee of his colleagues, his formal preparation is over. During that time, however, there is no one whose duty it is to see that he is studying to the best advantage, no lectures are given on the character, customs, or religions of the people, there is no instruction in methods of work, no effort is made to show him how he may most easily and efficiently bring about the results for the accomplishment of which he was chosen and sent. He is literally left to grope his way blindly in the dark, with the almost inevitable result that for the first few years he is quite as likely to be a hindrance as a help to the great came which he serves.

It is in no such wasteful, costly, and ineffective fashion that the missions of Catholicism treat new missionaries. At Sikawei, a suburb of Shanghai, the Jesuit missions have a finely equipped training- school. The young missionaries are kept 'there for a certain number of years under the teaching of experienced priests, taught the languages by the best Chinese scholars, inducted into a thorough knowledge of the literature and religions of the country, familiarized with all the requirements of Chinese etiquette, shown how to act as Chinese gentlemen, how to deal with all those whom it will be their duty to meet-in fine, specially and thoroughly prepared by competent instructors and under the most favorable circumstances for the work to which, when ready, they are sent. In addition to all this there is provided for their use a fine library containing everything necessary in the studies they pursue. The Jesuits know, as Protestants do not, the value of training. They believe that the regulated energy of a trained :intellige!lce is incomparably more effective than the rough and often wildly directed blows of a hot, untrained enthusiasm.

It is time that the Protestant societies awoke to a sense of the vital importance to their work of the training of their missionaries. The secretaries are not to blame for not giving it. It is not their business, and they have not the time, but when they are convinced of the need of it, and ask for it, the training will be given. They have a right to demand that in every theological seminary such preliminary training as is impossible in this country shall be given the candidates for missionary service, and they may demand with equal emphasis that their boards or societies shall make the fullest provision for thorough and systematic training in the field itself. Nearly all our schools of theology are greatly at fault in this respect. A theological seminary should be, as far as possible, a training school for the whole work of the Church, wheresoever it is done, whether abroad or at home. There are seminaries at which courses are given in comparative religion, and these may be of great value if conducted by men who know the non-Christian religions, not only as they exist in the old books, but as the people of to-day live them. It is necessary to see these faiths in action in order to describe them accurately and to rightly a,ppraise their value.

But these courses are not sufficient; they do not teach enough. There should be in every school of theology a professor of missions, whose duty it should be, in addition to the course mentioned, to give some account of the character and history of the people, the climatic conditions, the requirements of health, and everything else which pertains to the first

BETTEl/, TRAINING FOR MISS10NARIES

period of a missionary's career. It would not be possible or desirable to give instruction in the languages, or to attempt a profound and extensive study of the religious beliefs and character of the people. This could be done far more efficiently on the field. The course given at home should be inthe nature of an introduction to the missionary's work, showing him what to expect, forestalling early disappointment, a warning against excessive individualism, a kind of intelligent general itinerary of the way which the missionary is later to pursue.

It is after reaching the field that the real training of the missionary must begin, and the fullest provision should be made to supply it. His chief study at first is the language, and it should be pursued under competent direction. It should be the aim to impart not only the plain colloquial of the uneducated, but, in addition, the higher language of the Chinese gentleman. The student should not be permitted to go on acquiring a vocabulary and style which can not later be used in addressing a scholar without exciting contempt. There is no danger that knowing the speech of the educated will raise the missionary too far above the comprehension of those among whom most of his work must be done. They will have no difficulty in understanding him, and will respect him all the more for having taken the trouble to learn the language of their leaders.

Again, every missionary should be required to study in the original the great classics of the country. These books contain the teaching of the sages, the principles on which the political, social, and religious ideas and ideals of the people are based. No teacher of the new faith can secure a hearing from educated Chinese who does not know what they believe. But it is not among the educated only that a knowledge of the classics smooths the way of approach for the Christian evangelist. Great numbers of passages from these sacred books have passed into the common speech of the people, and there is no more effective method of clinching an argument than quoting an appropriate sentence from Confucius or Mencius.

The great Buddhist system, also, should engage the earnest attention of the missionary student. Buddhism has given the Chinese the best conceptions of immortality that they have; it has done more than any other influence to keep alive in China a faith in the unseen. It has, moreover, furnished the Christian missionary with the best part of his religious vocabulary. He can not preach a sermon or give a brief prayermeeting address or administer the consolations of religion to the dying without using terms which have been borrowed from Buddhism. It is incumbent, therefore, on every man who aspires to teach the new faith to know what this system teaches, and to discover, if possible, the secret of the influence which, for well-nigh twenty centuries, it has exercised over the people of China, ignorant and learned, the rich and the poor, the prince and the subject alike.

Such a course would save from much misdirected effort, show how much of genuine goodness there was to which appeal might be made, secure a respectful hearing for the message of the speaker, and keep him from the cruel and dangerous habit of labeling the religious beliefs of myriads of people as base superst,itions, and flinging them aside as unworthy of consideration. For those who believe them they are the very substance of truth, and the missionary's business is to learn, if he can, the secret of their power.

Another purpose of this course should be to familiarize the young missionary with the social etiquette of China. This is a subject of great importance in a country where to do things in the right way is as necessary as to do right things. With the Chinese an offense against good manners is sometimes as serious as a crime is among ourselves. The manners of a gentleman take one a long wayan the path to Chinese confidence. Their code of etiquette is an elaborate one, and l>equires time to master, but it is time most profitably spent, for it can not be doubted that the violations of the personal and social requirements of Chinese good manners, of which foreigners are frequently guilty, cause no small part of the dislike with which the people regard them.

Every effort should be made to teach the student the best means of making his presence and his message acceptable to the people, the most efficient methods of preaching, the working of the Chinese mind, the best arguments to use, the motives which may be most powerfully appealed to.

It would, indeed, tax severely the resources of almost anyone society to provide such facilities for training, for it would require the setting apart of one or more of its best Inissionaries as teachers of their younger brethren. In some places it would be necessary to have union schools, and this would require a larger admixture of good sense and Christian comity among the societies at home than can be truthfully said to prevail now. There would be no danger of theological or ecclesiastical differences, for questions of doctrine and polity need never be discussed. The subjects of study would be the language, religion, and life of the Chinese people, and the best methods of winning an acceptance of the great message to be afterward preached.

Time would be gained rather than lost. More would be learned in two years under such a system than any missionaries now learn in five, than some learn in a lifetime. There must, system or no system, be a period of preparation. At present that time is largely wasted, the work is not directed, there is no one to help or to guide. Under an organized system more work, and work of an incomparably higher character, could be done than is possible now, and, when the course was finished, the mission would know what the young missionary could do best and set him about it.

The adoption of this plan would necessitate sending young unmarried men to the field, and this would have great advantages over the present method of sending married men, some of them too old, and others having families. It would make possible entire devotion to study and a thorough command of the language. The earlier the study of Chinese is begun the better. If taken up too late in life it can never be spoken with the fluency and precision so necessary in the preaching of a new evangel. Experience has shown that the man who does not acquire a thorough grounding in the language in the first two years rarely ever does so. As to marriage, the missionary who wishes to enter that happy state may do so when his fitness for work is established; he should not be permitted to enter it before.

Probably not as many missionaries could be sent as enthusiasts ask for, but that would not necessarily be an evil. It should never be forgotten that the number of missionaries is not so important as their quality. It is not many men we need so much as the best men, and the best men trained in the most approved methods.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

Evangelistio Campaigns. of the Christian churches. The great metropolis is to be the center There is now in progress a simul- and headquarters of the work, from taneous mission, conducted by the which the influence is expected to Free Church Council of Great radiate through the whole land. Britain. Beginning January 20th, Dr. Francis E. Clark of the Y. P. S. it continues ten days for London; C. E., Drs. Geo. T. Purves, D. S. then following in the Provincial Gregory, R. S. McArthur, Asa towns, February 16th-20th, and Blackburn, Henry Moffett, J. Wil- in the villages, March 2d-6th. bur Chapman, and nearly thirty The hope is that all the Free other prominent men and women Churches will take part. United of the country are associated on the prayer-meetings will be held, and national committee. union services in different local- ities where large and central audi- The plan of work includes a toriums are available. Several division of the city into sections, carefully prepared pamphlets are with district committees, each dis- issued, embracing hints and sug- trict to have its own plans of gestions to missioners, also for the action. Correspondence with minisdirection of inquirers, house to ters all over the country has been house visitation, and other meas- conducted in the hope of eliciting a ures for preparing the way and cordial cooperation, and it is concarrying out the work. Extensive fidently hoped that almost every foundations are being laid for what, church in the United States except it is hoped, will prove to be the the Episcopal, whose customs formost pervading and permanent bid the interchange of pUlpits, will evangelistic campaign ever under- take part in this campaign. Before taken in Britain. these lines meet the public eye we shall already know, in part at least, In America a somewhat similar how far these expectations are fulmovement is already in progress. filled. Mr. William Phillips Hall, who, after Mr. Moody's death took up Terms of Peaoe for Ohina. the work of stimUlating the evangelical churches to a new and larger Not everyone realizes the imeffort to reach the unsaved, has portance of the negotiations which been for months undertaking to are now going on in China relating enlist wide cooperation both from to the terms of peace and the fuministers and laymen, and with ture of the Chinese Empire. A false much success. The primary object step now will require years to was and is to kindle a religious en- remedy. On the one hand it is thusiasm; then it is hoped that necessary that justice shall charcertain subordinate ends may be acterize the demands of this interreached, such as the exhibition of national court. Vengeance may the essential unity of the Protes- well be left in the hands of God, but tant creeds; to dem,onstrate that " the powers that be are ordained notwithstanding the attitude of the of God," and are for the punishment higher criticism, popular faith in and restraint of evil-doers and for the Bible survives; to impart new the protection and encouragement vitality and vigor to the churches; of those who do well; this work and finally to reach and reclaim the must not in any sense be a farce. indifferent masses of the people The crime against God and man for now practically beyond the reach which the Chinese officials are re-

sponsible. must not go unpunished A Message from China. or fail to be dealt with according to its heinousness. and every pre- There is something tender, trust- caution must be taken to prevent a repetition of the recent tragedies. ful, submissive, and hopeful about On the other hand, justice should be tempered with mercy. Only the message which the refugee the principal leaders who are re- sponsible for these fiendish cruel- missionaries in Shanghf',i sent to ties need suffer the severest penalties; others may be pardoned or the General Missionary Conference let off with less punishment. in Tokyo, Japan, in October last. There is now an opportunity to impress the Chinese nation-es- If the reader will stop long enough pecially the officials-with the wisdom, justice, forbearance, and to read Philippians third, from the firmness of so-called Christian nations_ The future of China, and 7th to the 14th verses inclusive, of Christian missions in China, seems to hang in the balances. Mis- which was made a part of that sionaries are not the forerunners of vVestern armies or the proteges salutation, we are sure it will be of vVestern governments, but as long as foreign nations are to have illuminated by the circumstances intercourse with China, that intercourse must be regulated according which environed those who made to civilized principles of justice_ reference to it. The whole saluta- The powers have at last agreed on their preliminary demands and tion reads like one of Paul's letters they have been accepted by the Chinese Government. These in- to the ancient churches. ",Ve can clude as the principal features: quote but one paragraph. They 1. An embassy to Berlin headed by a Chi- Dese imperial prince, and a statue in Peking say: to express regret tvr the murder of the German ambassador. We need the sympathy of the whole Church of God at this time. The outlook for 2. Adequate punilihment for Prince Tuan, poor China was never darker than to-day; Prince Chung, Duke l.an, and other ring- but the prospect for Christ's work is as leaders who are respocsible for the growth " bright as the promises of God." The counof the Boxer movement, for "he persecution try is swept clear of nearly all God's mesof Chinese Christians, and for the edict of sengers of the Gospel. The roll of martyrs, extermination. both native and foreign, is a long one, tho probably not yet complete. Japan in former 3. The prohibition of the importation into years has passed throug h a similar baptism China, for a nUlllber of years, of arms, ammunition, and war materials. of fire, the fruit of which is being seen to- day. •• 4. An indemnity for destruction of life and property of foreigners, and the cost of the Christianity and Other Religions. war. Minister vVu, the Chinese repre- 5. Destruction of the Taku forts, and the sentative at Washington, recently right of the powers to occupy certain points delivered an address in New York between Peking and the coast, so that free in which he compared Confuciancommunication may be maintained between ism and Christianity to the disthe capital and the sea. paragement of Christianity. It is not long since .Mohammed Webb We earnestly hope that peace undertook a similar office for Islam may soon be established on a basis and Vivekananda for Hinduism. of righteousness, and with a view This brings up the question as to to future reform and progress to- what is the test of i1'uth. ward true civilization. What Chinese statesmen need, however, is to After all there is no better test of make their peace with Goa. * truth than that proclaimed by our Lord, "By their fruits ye shall know them." An educated Hindu or Buddhist, who has received most of his culture from contact with Europeans and Americans, may proclaim Brahmanism or Buddhism to be the ideal religion, teaching the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, in very beautiful and plausible language; a Chinese statesman may com·-

1901.J EDITORIALS

pare the ethical teachings of zens of Protestant nations. It Christianity and Confucianism and prove to his own satisfaction should be remembered that while that Christ has added nothing to the teachings of the Chinese sage; it is exceptional to find a Turk who or an American convert to Mohammedanism may seek to whitewash is not a Moslem, a Hindu who is Islam and its founder and to convince us of the truth of its teach· not a follower of the Brahmans, a ings; and yet we may refuse to accept their statements or their Chinese who is not a Confucianist, conclusions either in regard to Christianity or their own religion. or a Japanese who is not a Shinto- We hold that no one but a ist, it is on the other hand unfor- Christian can adequately set forth Christianity, and that all the world tunately very common to find should listen to its claims. A Chinese may also hold that none American and English soldiers, but a Confucianist can correctly set forth their religion and that merchants, and diplomats, who are he has as good a right to lecture on Christianity as we have on Con- not Christians. Therefore, while fucianism. it may be just to judge the value of We grant that no religion can be set forth in its beost light by Confucianism by the recent riots in other than an intelligent and sincere believer in it; but to cor- China, it is by no means just to lay rectly estimate any religion or system of truth and life, we must the sins of American and European both examine the teaching and see what effect it has on the lives of merchants and soldiers at the door its adherents. '1'he difference between Christianity and other re- of Christianity-these men being ligions lies not only in the truth taught in regard to God and man, too often in reality infidels and but in the power to enable man to benefit by the truth. Christianity libertines. When the ethnic religis not mainly adherence to a creed, but living union with a Person. ions of Asia can point to trans- Regeneration and salvation by faith find no parallel in other formations of character and life in religions. those who embrace their tenets, From this fact two others follow: viz., that only those who are regen- such as accompany conversion to erated can be taken as true examples of Christians, and that the Christ, then, and then only, can best evidence of Christianity is the transformation effected in the they demand a hearing for their lives of those converted from heathenism and from other relig- beliefs on an equality with Chri>.- ions. Christianity is too often judged by foreigners in the light of tianity. * the character and conduct of citi- Missionary Oooperation.

The need of greater solidarity of the mission forces of the world is being increasingly felt, both at home and abroad. This is more and more manifest to anyone who studies the sentiment of mission- aries and missionary boards throughout the world. In evidence, we quote the action of the Japan general missionary body recently assembled in Tokyo.

This conference says that they "recognize the high degree of har- mony and cordial cooperation which has marked the history of Protestant missions in Japan;" they yet affirm the work of evan- gelization is often "retarded by an unhappy competition," and by the "duplication of machinery" which the present duplication of machin- ery involves.

It is cheering to see their at-

tempt to correct this cross-pur- astic description in The Sacnd posing and lack of economy, by Hem't Review, by a Catholic bishop, electing a "promoting committee" of the "angelic character" of the of ten to prepare a plan for a late Bishop Smythies of the Uni- "standing committee of the mis- versities' Mission, and of the good sions," to become authoritative done by him and his associates. It when approved by representatives must be remembered that these of not less than two-thirds of the excellent men border very closely Protestant missionaries in Japan. on Catholicism in their way of doing things. Another indication of the grow- ing recognition of closer coopera- Even the Ave Maria (edited by a tion is found in a proposition in gentleman who was once a Prot- the Chinese Recorder. A writer in estant), which is generally ready to the North China He1'ald proposed praise goodness in Protestants, that the missions in China appoint declares that the Protestant misa "strong representative mission- sions in China are made up of unary expcutive," to stand in some- influential missionaries and insinwhat the same relation to the cere adherents, "rice Christians." general missionary body as the Now will Father Hudson explain China Association does to the mer- from what quarter the means come chant classes. Rev. 'V. M. Upcraft to sustain 75,000 Protestant "rice seconds this proposal in calling for ChriE:tians" and their families? some" collective action on the part The missionary accounts show so of the whole missionary frater- much for missionaries' salaries, so nity," specially for some "sug- much for the payment of helpers, gestive line of treatment of the so much for schools and chapels, so whole question of mission work, much for gifts of tracts, and a very mission status, and mission rela- slight surplus. How many out of tions." 75,000 can be used as nati ve helpers? So far is this talk of "rice Chris- Roman Catholic Disparagement of Prot- tians" from being true, that a estant Missions. Catholic priest in China has re- buked the Protestants for not pro- The Roman Catholics complain, curing means at home for the better and often not without reason, that care of their poor. Protestants not only criticise the faults of their missions with great Since the beginning of summer, severity, but that thE'Y commonly in the neighborhood of Peking, are hardly willing to see any good 10,000 Roman Catholic Christians, in them at all. and 6,000 Protestant Christians, being offered the choice between 'Vhat they lay to our charge apostasy and death, have all alike comes down on their own head chosen death. 'Vhere are your with stunning force. Along with "rice-Christians" there? a great deal of vulgar abuse of Protestant missionaries in Roman Father Hudson has not even Catholic papers, we see from time taken the pains to learn elementary to time an acknowledgment of facts. He says that the Protestant their" good intentions"; but who work lies only in the treaty ports, has ever seen in a Roman Catholic that inland as good as all the mispaper, European or American, any sionaries are Catholics. He has acknowledgment of any consider- not learned that the China Inland able good wrought by a Protestant Mission, furnishing one-third of mission? Almost the only excep- the Protestant missionaries, had tion we have noticed is an enthusi- occupied 16 of the 18 provinces;

EDITORIALS

that the chief missions of the appointed Sunday, February 10, American Board are inland; that there are thousands of Protestant 1901, as the universal day for pray- converts in Manchuria; that you er for students. The committee can hardly open a missionary re- port which is not largely taken up which has appointed this day with the village out-stations. includes official representatives of However, when we see the gross ignorance of the commonest facts the Christian Student movements of Protestant missions that is found in the chief Roman Catholic ency- of Germany, Scandinavia, Great clopedia, that of 1Vetzer and WeIte, we must not blame a simple Amer- Britain, France, the Netherlands, ican priest too severely. Switzerland, the United States, The Ave Maria says that the Canada, Australasia, South Africa, Protestant missionaries in China are" uninfluential." This provokes as well as Japan, India, Ceylon, a smile when we think of John Legge, Ernest Faber, Bishop Moule, China, and other mission lands, in- Griffith John, Dr. J. L. Nevius, Dr. W. A. P. Martin, Arthur H. Smith, cluding 1,400 student societieJ, Hudson Taylor, and others. China, with a membership of 65,000 stulike India, is a land of villages, and we notice that a Catholic mission- dents and professors. During the ary declares Arthur Smith's book on "Village Life" to be the best he past three years this day has been knows. University graduates can observed in over 30 different counnot presume to judge of tbe cuIture tries by Christian students and by of the Catholic missionaries, but people specially interested in the we are pretty sure that very little work of Christ among students. of it was gained at a university, great or small. To insure the most fruitful use of the day, the committee empha- Reference has lately been made sized the following points: in the .Method·ild Review to a letter of an eminent English Jesuit, in 1. Let the Christian students take advan· which he expresses his deep disgust tage of this opportunity both by entering with the current Catholic dispar- into the heritage of the prayers of Chrisagement of Protestant missions. tians, and by putting forth wise, earnest Not only, says he, is this unchari- effort. table, but it is uncatholic. Protestants, he remarks, proclaim, not 2. Wherever practicable, let the Saturday unmingled with errors, and not in preceding, or the Monday following Sunday, all its fulness, but in good faith, February 10th, be devoted by Christian the salvation of God in Christ. students to special meetings and to personal Catholics are bound to believe that dealing. God will not withhold his converting grace from such a message. t 3, The prayers of the Church should be en- listed on behalf of the progress of Christ's Day of Prayer for Students. Kingdom among students. Let clergymen F~:~~~d:~~,ons and call forth more prayer The Genera.! Committee of the World's Student Christian Federa- 4. Let the primary object of the day be tion, at their meeting held in Ver- the promotion of intercession on behalf of sailles, France. in August, 1900, students. The great need in all parts of the student world is that of a mighty manifesta- tion of the power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

OBJECTS FOR INTERCESSION.

Pray that the spirit of supplication may come upon Christian students and teachers, Pray that Christian students may recog- nize their obligation to help win their fellow- students to Christ by consistent life, earnest prayer, and faithful personal dealing. Pray that students may in larger numbers and with greater earnestness devote them- selves to the reverent and thorough study of the Christian Scriptures. Pray that strong leaders may be raised up to take charge of the student Christian organizations in the universities and col- leges.

Pray that the members of our movements may go forth to evangelize the world and to help enthrone Christ in all relationships of mankind.

Pray that the doors may be opened for the extension of the Christian student movement to Russia, and also to Latin countries as yet unreached. Pray that ignorance, distrust, jealousy, national or racial prejudice, and all else which might tend to divide the disciples of Christ in the student world may be avoided, and that the prayer of our Lord that we all may be one may be realized. "According to your faith be it unto you." *

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

RUSSIA AND THE RUSSIANS. Edmund Noble. Noble's statements f.t every point. 12mo, 285 pp. $1.50. Houghton, Mifflin For instance he says: and Co., Boston. The Doukhobortsi or "Spirit wrestlers" Russia has recently received … disbelieve in spirit and doubt the existence much attention from travelers, of a personal God, . . . deny the divinity of historians, statesmen, and novel- Christ, . . . refuse to recognize the author. ists. The czar's realm is immense, ity of the Bible, and reject the Orthodox and while his government is strong views regarding heaven and hell. in diplomacy and military power, both land and people are a century On the contrary, these people are behind the times. Medievalism very "imilar to the Friends in thpir still reigns, and ignorance, super- belief regarding all these points, stition, oppression, and bigotry and while they may be defective in mark the beliefs, institutions, and doctrine their life is truly Christian. customs of the land. Russia, and They do not accept the Protestant Siberia are countries of tremendous Christian statement of belief in possibilities, and there are signs of every point, but are particular to progress in subjects and in rulers. call themselves Bible Christians The church is most backward in and love to recite portions of the reforms. There is not yet any real Scriptures. freedom of faith or worship, and no Christian missionaries are allowed Again, Mr. Noble speaks of to work among Orthodox Russians. Tolstoi as "denying the soul's sur- Bible distribution is, however, vival after death." Tolstoi "bepermitted, and has been carried on lieves that all true life is immorwith much blessing. tal." He says in one of his books: Mr. Noble has given us a readable As to the questions about what awaits us and condensed account of Russia after death, I would answer by the conjecand its inhabitants, the best up-to- ture that the will of Him who called us into date brief description we have seen. this life for our welfare leads us somewhere He sketches the early beginnings through death probably for the same purof the nation and later history of pose. the empire, tells the interesting story of Peter the Great, and his These errors of the author, howradical reforms; he describes the ever, are few, and comparatively work of the "wonlen refornlers," unimportant when we consider his the revolt of the "Decembrists," broad purpose and the vast and the rise of the secret societies amount of information which he with which Russia is honey- has packed into a small compass. * combed. Then follows an account of the emancipation of the THE SIEGE OF PEKING. w. A. P. Martin, D.D., peasants, the Nihilistic and other revolutionary movements, and LL.D. Illustrated. 12mo. 188 pp. $1.25. the "religious protest." The con- Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. cluding chapters treat of Russian expansion, Siberia, language ani The title and author of this book literature, and the Russian future. are a guaranty for its cordial recep- tion and prompt perusal. Dr. Mar- We regret to say that we can not tin is a veteran who has devoted have perfect confidence in MI'. his life to China, only to be hunted down by those whom he was seek- ing to serve. He was in the Brit- ish legation during the memorable siege, and has described the thril- ling experiences most graphically and fully. Other chapters deal with "The Allies and the Man- chus." the "Emperor and Reform

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

Party," the "Dowager and her of latitude and includes a hundred Clique," "The Boxers and their Allies," and the outlook for "Re- islands, almost everyone of which construction." Certainly nothing has yet appeared which deals with has a separate language or dialect these important and stirring events with anything like the accuracy and of its own, and some possess sever- force of Dr. Martin's narrative. * al. It is an important field, and TUSKEGEE, ITS STORY A"D ITS WORK. Max Bennett Thrasher. With an Introduc- the story of the mission includes tion by Booker T. Washington. Illus- trated. l2mo, 232 pp. Small, Maynard the account of the work of such & Co., Boston. noble missionary pioneers as Bishop All who have followed the phe- nomenal career of the" hero" of the Geo. A. Selwyn, Bishop John Cole- narrative will welcome this volume. The theme relates to one who is, ridge Patteson, and others. The without doubt, the most eminent African of our generation, and to history relates to the period be- an educational undertaking, the success of which inspires new hope tween 1841, when the mission was both for the future of the colored race in America and the Dark Con- founded and Geo. A. Selwyn was tinent, and for that of all depressed peoples everywhere. The author consecrated bishop of New Zealand, is perfectly familiar with his sub- ject, and marshals and wields the to the year 1899, when the jubilee . facts in a plain, straightforward way_ The volume includes a wel- of the mission was celebrated. The come biographical sketch of Mr. "Vashington, an account of the ori- character of the leading mission- gin and' development of his famous school, its present condition and aries is well portrayed, the islands scope, and its influence in the founding of other similar enter- and people are picturesquely de- prises. The following sentence from the introduction presents an scribed, and the story of the work admirable summary of the ideas and aims which characterize both of the missionaries interestingly the institution and its founder: told. It is a notable record and Every black man who is so trained that he can do something better than somebody else, should be read not only by mem- can do a common thing in an uncommon way, can make himself indispensable to the bers of the Church of England, but community where he lives; not only helps our own race, but secures at the same time by all wishing to know of the the respect, confidence, and cooperation of the Southern white people in the community progress of the Kingdom. * where he lives. FROM CAPE HORN TO PANAMA. By Robert H,STORY OF THE MI<LANESIAN MISSION. E. S. Young, F.R.S.G.S Illustrated. Maps. Armstrong. Illustrated. 8vo, 372 pp_ 8vo, 202 pp. 28. lOde South American lOs. 6d. Ibister & Co., London. Missionary Society, London.

The Melanesian mission field ex- Too little is thought and known tends over a twelfth part of the of South America and its neglected circumference of the globe. It races. People think of it as civi- reaches over from 30 to 36 degrees lized if not Christianized. Many portions have indeed the forms of modern civilization, but the inte- rior is still full of superstition, cruelty, and immorality, with no truly Christian churches able to carryon adequate home mission work among them.

This book by Dr. Young is a val- uable addition to the list of mis- sionary books on South America. The first half tells the wonderful story of the transformation of the Patagonians through the instru- mentality of Captain Gardiner and others. The Terra del Fuegians were probably the most degraded of the human race, and were pro- nounced by Darwin and Capt. Cook to be too beast-like to be civilized,

much less Christianized. For some missionary facts, and quotations time it was thought that they pos- for every day in the year. One sessed no articulate language. could scarcely do better than to Many of these people, however, memorize them day by day. * have been thoroughly transformed, and are now clothed, physically, ALMANAC OF MISSIONS, 1901. Pamphlet. 5c. mentally, and spiritually. The American Board, Boston. story of their transformation is well told in this volume. This almanac has become a look- The second half of the book de- ed-for and welcome yearly visitor. scribes the work of the society in South America: Seamen's mis- with its pictures, map!:!, calendar, sions, among Paraguay Indians, lVlapuche Indians of Chile, the and well-selected array of valuable tribes of Brazil, and on the Isthmus of Panama. The maps are excel- facts and figures. I t is especially lent, the illustrations numerous, and the index full. valuable to Congregationalists, but its information is by no means lim- ited to the missionary work of that denomination. * CHILD LIFE IN CHINA. Mrs. Bryson. Illus- MISSIONARY READINGS .AND RECITATIONS. trated. 8vo, 160 pp. 2s. 6d. Religious Tract Society, London. 12mo, 107 pp. ls. Paper. London Mis- sionary Society. Mrs. Bryson' bec.ame interested These excellent selections tell, in in the children of China by living prose and poetry, of life and work in mission lands. They offer firstand working among them as a class material for use in interest- ing Sunday-schools and missionary missionary of the London Mission- societies.

ary Society. She learned to under- stand them and to love them, and Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

now has made it possible for those ECUMENICAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE. 2 vol., 8vo. $1.50. American Tract Society, who have never visited China, to New York. Religious Tract Society, London. do the same. CHINAMEN AT HOME. Thomas B. Selby. The chapters of the book deal 12mo. 3s. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London .. with the Chinese child, his home CHINESE BOOK OF ETIQUETTE. Lady Tsao, and friends, the sights he sees, at Translated by Mrs. S. L. Baldwin. 16mo. 75 cents. Eaton & Mains, New York. school and at play, girls at home, CHILD LIFE IN CHINA. Mrs. Bryson. Illusfestivals and holidays, idolatry trated. 8vo. 28. 6d. Religious Tract So- ciety, London. and superstition, and the nature of STORY OF THE CHINESE CRISIS. Alexis Chinese education. The illustra- Krausse. Map. 12mo, 240 pp. $1.00. Cassell & Co., New York. tions are numerous and appropri- HALF HOURS IN JAPAN. Rev. Herbert Moore. ate, representing child life and Illustrated. 12mo. $1.00. Cassell& Co., New York. customs at all ages and under many AMONG THE BERBERS OF ALGERIA. Anthony different conditions. Wilkin. Illustrated. Map. 8vo. $4.00. Cassell & Co., New York. No one interested in China or in A WHITE WOMAN IN CENTRAL AFRICA. Helen children can fail to be interested Caddick. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.25. Cas- sell & Co., New York. in these descriptions, given with EAST AND WEST. Mary N. Tuck. Illustrated. the aid of pen, brush, and camera. 8vo, 219 pp. 28. 6d. London Missionary Society. vVe wish that similar books were HUNTS ON My HOBBy-HORSE. Gertrude published on every Asiatic coun- Frere. Illustrated. 8vo, 48 pp. 28. Church of England Zenana Missionary try. * Society, London.

M,SSIONARY CALENDAR. 4Oc. Fleming H. MISSIONARY READINGS AND RECITATIONS. Revell Co., New York. Paper. 12mo, 107 pp. 18. London Mis- sionary Society. This is a very attractive, suggestive, and inspiring missionary calendar, filled with Scripture verses,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. penses. The party will take from Tuskegee a full outfit for cotton The Anti-Vice Not within a gen- raising, including cot ton see d, Crusade in eration have the plows, cotton-gins, and wagons, New York_ moral forces of this and carpentry tools. metropolis been so A Notable The American massed and wielded as now, under Benefaction. Board has received the recent tremendous appeal of Bishop Potter, a document seldom from the Rev. J ee equaled for excellences of many Gam, of San Francisco, the first kinds. The resistless movement Chinaman in the United States to already in progress to administer be ordained to the ministry, and deadly rebuke to official encourage- who for years has been a missionment of vice, already organized ary in San Francisco of the Ameriand under way, appears likely to can Missionary Association, a follow the bishop's suggestion con- check for $100 for the North China tained in these words: Ohristian relief fund. The money has been contributed by the follow- ·We shall not redeem New York, men and ing Congregational Chinese misbrethren, by emotions. We shall not redeem sions: San Francisco, $40; Oakland, it by denunciation; we shall not redeem it by $5; Berkeley, $2; Santa Cruz, $7; pessimistic temper that wraps its garment Santa Barbara, $18; Los Angeles, around it and turns its back upon it. There $12; Pasadena, $13; balance by an are burning with zeal and enthusiasm and a individual Chinaman. More conhigh purpose of sacrifice in this ~reat city tributions from Chinamen on the to-dayI great multitudes of men and women; Pacific coast are promised. they are of different religions, they must forget that; they are of different political asso- Wise Words Andrew Carnegie, ciations, most of all they must forget that: and if, having reached that point, we could from a the" steel king," at find three or five men whom all of us trusted and believed in (there are hundreds of them), Millionaire. various points may and say to these three or five men-now, then, tell us what you want us to do, where not be above critiyou want me to stand, what relation you want our party, our church, our organiza- cism, but certainly two reported tion to bear to the betterment of New York, we will trust your judgment, we will follow sayings of his are well worthy of your lead, and the work is done, and next to that in this service of tho enlightened soul heed: "No wealthy man has any we want vigilance. right to die rich," that is, ought to High Honor Officials of the Gerfor Tuskegee. man government be his own administrator. "I do have arranged with not wish anything upon my tomb- Booker T. Washington, the principal of the Tuskegee Normal and stone relating to what I have given, Industrial Institute at Tuskegee, Ala., to send 3 graduates to Togo, hut instead a list of the names of the German colony on the "Vest Coast of Africa, for the purpose of those I have. induced to give." introducing the raising of cotton into that colony among the natives. Student No department of J. N. Calloway, an instructor, ac- Christian Ohristian work has companies the party. The German government pays the men a liberal Work. shown the remark- !'lalary, as well as all traveling 'ex- a b I e development that is manifest in the student world. A comparison covering the past five years shows that the 900 student Christian associations in universities, colleges, and higher schools have increased to 1,400; the 45,000 members to 65,000; the 11,000

members of the Bible classes to Brooklyn. They give $20 toward the 23,000; the 2,000 members of mission support of a missionary in Japan, student classes to 5,000. Whereas and $15 to help support a missionthere were then 10 national stu- ary in Persia. They give $5 each dents' movements, now there are to the Freedmen's Board and Syn- 15, and the World's Student Chris- odical Fund, and $15 toward the tianFederation unites all these dif- support of a missionary in the ferent movements in a sympathy Asheville Farm School. They are which has developed a world con- raising money for a missionary sciousness. Instead of 38 secretar- library, and expect to adopt an ies there are now 101, and the 21 India famine orphan. It is needless buildings, valued at $400,000, de- to say that this society has adopted voted to the work of these associa- the system of tithe-giving, and that tions, have increased to 39, valued it has joined the Macedonian Phaat over $1,000,000. Five years ago lanx. there were 10 National Student Conferences, attended by 2,600 The Bible for Rev. Egerton R. delegates. During the past year The Red Men. Young's book, "On there were 20 such, with an attendance of over 5,000. The 50 the Indian Trail," pamphlets and books published in gives vivid pictures of the romance the interests of the movement have and hardships of such missionary grown to nearly 200, and the 6 work in the far Northwest. He periodicals, with a combined circu- describes how the language of the lation of about 6,000, have increased Cree Indians was first reduced to to 13, with a circulation of fully writing by the Rev. James Evans, 20,000. At that time the Volunteer one of the early Methodist mission- Movement for Foreign Missions aries in the frozen land. "Mr. had been organized in but two Evans invented a special alphabet, countries; now it includes students each sign of which represented not not only of all Protestant Christian a letter, but a syllable, to express lands, but of Asia, and more stu- the sounds of this strange tongue. dents have gone to the mission field At first he used birch bark for during the past five years than paper, and made ink out of the. during the preceding ten years.- soot from his chimney, mixed with Independent. sturgeon oil, and in this fashion he succeeded in printing portions of Children's Aid To readers whose the Scripture and some hymns in Society. memory goes back the language of the Cree Indians. a generation or Later on the whole Bible was trans- lated; the British and Foreign Bible more, few names are more familiar Society took up the work, and now than this, with C. L. Brace, the all Bibles these Indians require are soul of its energy. It is pleasant furnished them by that society." to be reminded that; not less than $382,537 were received for its uses EUROPE. last year, and to the substantial betterment of 38,232 boys and girls. English- Taking the world The total income from the be- Speaking around not Inore ginning is $9,740,523. Catholics. than one-tenth of the Roman Church A Model A varied missionary Y. P. S. C. E. work is carried on are English-speaking people, and by the Bethany hardly more than 1 in 40 of these Presbyterian Ende:tvorers of are of the Anglo-Saxon race. In the British Isles, according t.o Father Lynch, of San Francisco~

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the Roman Oatholic population is of the century. These are a few of diminishing both relatively and ac- the figures: An increase since 1887 tually; and.he says that it is a fact from 309 European laborers (exclud- that the Oatholic population of the ing wives) to 889 (up to June last), isles is hardly two-thirds what it from 225 native clergy to 365, from was at the beginning of Victoria's 3,500 native lay agents to 6,500, reign. " England, Ireland, and from 182,000 adherents to 270,000, Scotland had then 8,000,000 of from 44,000 communicants to 71,000, Oatholics in a total of 25,000,000. from 2,600 adult baptisms in 1887 to To-day they have 5,500,000 in a 8,478 last year. Thus far the population of 33,000,000. Oatholics foreign field. The ordinary income were then a third of Victoria's sub- at home, excluding special efforts jects; to-day they are hardly a such as the centenary fund, has sixth." And there are now in all grown from £210,877 to £304,000.

the queen's dominions a million Woman's The annual report fewer Oatholics than when she came to the throne. In every other Work of the Zenana Bible country they have increased; in the British empire alone there has for Woman. and Medical Misbeen a steady decrease. " Year by year they are diminishing, as if sion shows t hat struck by some fatal disease, wherever the English flag flies." Father altho the expenditure for the year Lynch argues that the spread of the empire is no preparation for increased by £2,339, there was a the growth of Oatholicism. decrease in income of £1,321.

Nevertheless, the sum received from associations was larger than ever before, and reached a total of £9,453. The society employs 415 workers, of whom 95 only are The Gospel to The London Society Europeans. They have 2,610 zena- na pupils, and over 3,000 in their Israel. for Pro mot i n g schools. Their hospitals have re- ceived 1,487 in-patients during the Ohristianityamong past year, while 63,949 have been treated at dispensaries, and over the Jews, is the oldest organ- 600 have been attended in their own homes. Eleven new missionization of the kind, having been aries, 2 of them medical women, sailed for India last autumn. founded in 1809. It has to-day 55 stations in 19 different countries, with a force of 194 laborers (includ- ing wives of missionaries, 227). Of this force 28 are ordained mission- aries, and 82 are converted Jews, The Christian Literature Society some of these being men of great for India published during last year scholarship as well as devout spiri- 134 new works, in 11 languages, tuality. The society has done an and reprinted 124 others. It is important work, not the least being stated that the number of readers in the literature it has put forth in India increases at the rate of for enlightening the Jewish mind about 2,000,000 yearly.

concerning Ohrist and Ohristianity. Sabbath Re- It is said that re- Its annual expenditure for all de- form in Paris. cent visitors to partments of work is about $200,000. Paris have noticed An Inspiring A paper has been the great advance which has been Record recently published made in the direction of Sunday of Growth. which sets forth rest. Very few shops are now the growth of the opened on the Sabbath, and scarce- work of the Ohurch Missionary So- ly any after midday. On the ciety during the last thirteen years wooden shutter of a business house

[THESE statistics are designed to include only Missions among either non-Christian or nonreduced. Accuracy has been sought, but also completeness, and hence conservative estimates within the space afforded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the smaller and = g ~ ~ THE~~.]g NAMES OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES IN <~D ~.S.~0~0 S~ "d E .o~£ ~as ~~ ~~~~. GREAT BRITAIN AND UPON ~~ ~~- ~ CONTINENT, AND SUMMARIES FOR s:l …. 'eEe 0 cC i.sO~~: O'Cr~~:! E'"' ·§.e ASIA, AFRICA, AUSTRALIA, ETC. cC .£3 't2 ~o I'EW ~.+J o_~ ~ O_~_:!l _~ 5 ~ ~ .10 _~_'"'_ __________________ ________ ___ z Baptist (England)………………… 1792 $388,460 105 32 98 28 2631 72 860 London SOCiety (L. M. S.) …………. 1795 620,485 172 36 165 72 445 890 5,393 Church SOCiety (C. M. S.)…………. 1799 2,009,020 412 146 3491 331 1,238 365 6,839 Propagation Society (S. P. G.) … ,…. 1701 410,535 472 1,632 640 102 2,846 188 3,338 Universities' Mission……………… 1859 186,375 37 25 1 44 117 12 177 Society of Friends…………… , . . . .. 1867 100,640 30 o 26 23 79 o 1,049 Wesleyan Society ………………… 1816 615,890 125 74 100 67 366 142 9,408 Methodist New Connection ……….. 1859 27,899 7 0 7 0 14 0 131 United Methodist Free Churches….. 1837 GO,705 32 13 27 5 77 9 584 Welsh Calvinistic ………….. , . . . . .. 1841 37,806 17 3 14 7 41 8 97 Presbyterian Church of England….. 1847 120,500 20 19 29 28 96 20 310 Presbyterian Church of Ireland…… 1840 106,135 28 5 26 8 67 17 441 China Inland Mission. ….. . . ….. …. 1865 216,404 75 252 275 209 811 25 769 Established Church of Scotland…… 1829 139,170 26 17 28 52 123 11 534 Free Church…… . …….. …. .. ….. 1843 343,795 63 39 61 78 236'1 1') 1,327 United Presbyterian……………… 1847 222,257 65 15 66 45 191 23 1,019 Other British Societies …….. _.•….. 1,240,582 132 282 170 695 1,299 68 3,560 Paris Society………… , , .. .. . .. .. … 1822 265,400 51 27 65 1, 160 42 311" Basel Society ………….. , . .. .. .. … 1815 292,560 46 1,190 Berlin Society….. , .. …… …… . .. .. 1824 128,280 196 60 117 8 381 0 242 88 13 80 11 192 Gossner Society ……………… _. . .. 1836 47,270 3 3 0 2 2 5 6 0 2 0 5 2 0 Hermannsburg Society…………… 1854 102,126 62 0 45 0 107 0 184 Leipsic Society…………. ….. … … 1836 165,883 3 9 6 3 0 5 8 0 2 2 6 4 8 Moravian Church………………… 1732 173,260 145 30 175 22 272 18 1,865 North German Society …….. , …. … 1836 36,000 11 0 7 5 23 1 183 Rhenish Society (Barmen) ………… 1829 161,889 123 7 98 14 142 25 177 Eleven Other German Societies…… . 78,200 60 15 39 87 201 10 90 Fifteen Netherlands Societies ……. . 128,300 85 4 62 3 154 22 280 Nineteen Scandinavian Societies….. . 342,680 152 28 97 56 333 45 1,940 Societies in Asia,Africa,Australia,etc- – – 1 -5-97-,00-0 -4-23 –25-6 –31-2 -1-80 -1-,28-5 -4-251-2,-80-0 Totals for Europe, Asia, etc………. – – — — —-1— $9,365,816 3,296 3,036 3,2312.20211,765,2,53856,266 Totals for America……………….. 6,114,759 1,442 3731,4191,220 4,45412,72516,100 Totals for Christendom…………. ·. I 15,479,575 4,7383,4094,650 3,42216,2195,26372,366

GENERAL MISSIONARY I'N'TELLIGENCE

Protestant peoples, and hence the figures of certain societies doing colonial work have been have been made concerning certain items omitted from some reports. Mainly in order to keep special organizations have been grouped together.] ,.; -,,""- ,," "" "" " … ~~~ ~ "0-1:: 2 .S 'd W 0:: <P ~~~ 00 '""'- W… Countries in which Missions <pod 0ee:.:$'::: "<:Z·- -2 're Sustained. .8 i>< <Ii 0 0 0'- 00" .<=: <=l ~ —- ..<: r"n Ii. Ii.~OUl?" rn oj.<=: S …. rno S — .. " 0" 'd — 0 <P Eo< 'd — 0 'd —- -<I-i 1,743 987 40,316 3,259 130,000 650 37,367 India, China, Palestine, Africa, West Indies. 5,838 1,357 50,730 3,976 171,551 1,208 55,974 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, 8,077 1,441 71,500 8,478 270,000 2,139 Polynesia.

6,184 2,700 42,000 2,600 130,000 850 104,386 Persia, China, Japan, India, Africa, North America, etc. 294 73 3,055 1,240 9,978 92 38,000 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Indies, "tc.

3,846 Africa (Lake Nyassa and Zanzibar).

1,128 252 3,149 101 14,377 255 21,045 Palestine, India, China, Madagas- 9,774 car. 668 47,372 1,153 121,702 1,174 62,149 India, China, Africa (West and 145 South), West Indies. 41 584 China (Shantung, Tientsin). 220 2,640 258 7,000 661 213 12,902 513 35,000 23 1,620 China, Africa, Australia.

138 381 4,294 739 15,000 215 7,127 N. E. India, France (Brittany).

406 207 6,703 981 20,000 82 1,900 India, China, Malaysia.

508 131 2,252 306 6,000 135, 1,790 China, India (Kathiawar), Syria.

1,580 290 8,540 1,194 25,000 140 1,930 China (Fifteen Provinces).

657 103 2,534 210 7,000 22( 9,421 India, East Africa, Palestine.

1,563 367 11,436 459 35,000 51(; 34,965 India, Africa (South and East), Ara- 1,210 bia, Palestine, New Hebrides. 4,859 425 30,431 3A60 100,000 380 21,170 India, China, Japan, Africa (West . And South), West Indies.

363 24,730 2,320 52,000 1,040 34,600 471 270 14,788 388 17,000 190 11,022 Africa (South and We.t), Tahiti, 1,571 Madagascar.

460 21,480 2,224 42,000 520 19,993 South India, China, West Africa.

434 274 17,644 1,722 37,293 96 6,606 Africa (East and South), China.

570 57 15,725 400 40,000 205 3,782 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore).

291 177 27,093 4,471 50,163 122 6,~28 India, South Africa, New Zealand.

728 196 8,413 656 18,588 248 7,857 South India, Burma, British and 2,137 German East Africa. 207 191 32,446 1,610 91,283 275 24,174 South Africa, Australia, South Am- erica, West Indies, Eskimo. 1,349 127 3,000 40 1,037 West Africa, New Zealand. 35 819 325 31,560 2,294 77,819 296 13,988 Africa, East Indies, New Guinea, 94 3,000 80 2,200 China.

291 120 1,750 434 287 72,000 2,260 175,000 470 39,000 2,21'3 204 35,097 5,603 85,000 445 44,600 2,547 326,000 9,782 750,000 1,847 175,300 — —- —- — —- – – 13,085 13,944 794,461 15,321 62,881 2,539,754 — —- — —- – – 68,031 20,644 969,929 -31,6-81 1,016,346 6,252 240,263 —- —- — —- 9,787 400,496 — —- 88,675 25,108 1,369,425 94,562 3,556,140 20,196 1,085,724

in the Rue Pierre Charron may. be church of their fathers. Patriotism seen these words printed in large, moves them to wait for reformation bold letters, just where one would within. The old church accordexpect to see an advertisement of ingly has a growing element of the shop: "6 Jours pour t,'availler enlightened men. Cities like Tocat et le 7el1w pour se reposer," or, and Sivas have large congregations "Six days for work and the seeking the truth as it is in Christ, seventh day for rest." but with no present purpose to leave their mother church. Pic- Baptisms Die Evangelische ture worship is losing its influence. in German Missionen gives Many are calling on their ecclesi- Missions. the following en- astics to give them the Gospel, not rites and forms. Many feel that couraging statistics they have lost the way to God, and of baptisms during the year 1899, they want to find it. Here a monk by the different German Evangel- and there a teacher rises up to ical, or Protestant societies. This preach Christian truth, and the list gives the baptisms of the people welcome it. Sometimes ferheathen apart from infant bap- vent prayer-meetings are held. tisms of the children of Christian Sporadic attempts are being made parents: to introduce Sunday-schools, the leaders in all such endeavors being Die Rheinische Mission, 4,456; frequently students from the mis- Die Gossner Mission, 3,119; Die sionary schools. The patriarch en- Basler Mission, 2,224; Die Berliner courages the reading of the Bible, Mission 1., 2,089; Die Hermanns- and the American Bible Society burger Mission, 2,074; Die Leipziger reports a circulation of over 11,000 Mission, 812; Die Brudergemeine volumes in its Armenian depart- Mission, 602; Die Breklumer Mis- ment in 1899.-R~v. G. E. White. sion,433; Die Bremer Mission, 157; Die Berliner Mission IlL, 155; Die A Busy Dr. D. M. B. Thorn, Neukirchner Mission, 64; Die Neu- Physician. our medical misendettelsauer Mission, 27-16,212 in all. sionary at Mardin, in Eastern Turkey, for the year "His Holiness" and the Holy City. 1899, states that on account of his -One of the Vatican organs sug- absence from the station for two gests that the pope should migrate months, and for other reasons from Rome to Jerusalem, and out largely connected with the poverty of the £4,000,000 saved by successive of the people, a smaller number of popes should buy from the sultan patients was treated than usual. of Turkey such a large extent of This number was 5,280, which seems territory as would insure the rec- large enough for one man to care ognition of the papacy as a tem- for; but during the 26 years of his poral power. connection with the station, the total number treated is 290,686, ASIA. making an average of 11,180 per year. In the hospital there had Good Omens During the last fifty been treated, the past year, 59 pa- in Turkey. years of the nine- tients,26 of whom were Christians, and 23 were Moslems. One of the teenth century 50,- most remarkable features in Dr. 000 persons, mostly Armenians, Thom's medical practise has been joined the Protestant movement in the extraordinary number of cases Turkey originated by the American Board. Young men in·whose hearts evangelical convictions are a wakened are now slower to abandon the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of lithotomy he has treated. These ly $5,000,000, while enormous sums number 247, a record which few, if were contributed by the native any, surgeons can exceed. Mardin rulers. is a central station for a very large region, and cases demanding skilled Hindus are The Baptist Missurgeons often come from a long Better than sionary Review, of distance.-1I'Iissionary Herald. Their Gods. Madras, has a very "A Life KashaOshana, who interesting article Indomitable." has lately come entitled, "The Real versus the Ideal in Hinduism." In it the down from the writer, Mr. Geo. M. Thomssen, mountains, says that wbile he was says: "Now, while the Hindus are at Memiken, in Gawar, there came not so good as their flatterers, or to him the wife of a Kurdish cbief, they themselves would have us bewhom he recognized as Johanna, a lieve, I assert without fear of con- Nestorian woman who, as a girl, tradiction, that the Hindus are was stolen for bel' beauty and car- better than tbeir ideals as revealed ried away by tbe Kurds. This was in their literature, their mythology, forty years ago, when Mr. Rhea was and their worship. Why, if the staying in Memiken, and now she Hindus were like their gods as we comes begging to be allowed to see them sculptured on their tempartake of tbe Lord's Supper. ples and idol-cars, they would be Tbink of forty yenrs spent among devils incarnate! And if the pestbe Kurds surrounded by utter simism of their sacred books were spiritual darkness! And yet, the to be lived and acted upon in daily little ligbt she had has been fed life, within a year the country and kept burning. She had taken would be depopulated, for murder her little Testament with her when and rapine would destroy millions; she was abducted, probably one re- and sorrow and desperation would ceived from Mr. Rhea, and a trans- drive other millions to suicide." lation of Spurgeon's "Morning by Morning," and she has insisted The Basel From the annual upon reading in them every day, Mission. report of the Basel tho forbidden by her husband. She said to him: "My Testament Germlln Evangelical Mission for is my very life; I shall die unless last year we learn that it was repyou let me read it."-Assembly resented by 78 ordained and unor- Herald. dained missionaries, and 4 women working in India, at 23 stations Some of It is stated by the situated in South Canara, Coorg, India's Famine viceroy, Lord Cur- the Southern Marathi country, Malabar, and the Nilgris, and by 16 Losses. zon, that the loss missionaries at home. It also had to India by the fail- 623 native agents doing its bidding as pastors, evangelists, and cateure of the crops amounts to chists, colporteurs, Bible women, $250,000,000, in addition to which schoolmasters and schoolmistressseveral millions of cattle have es, and the number included 138 perished. It will excite no sur- non-Cbristian schoolmasters. Its prise to learn from the same au- work was carried out amid a poputhority that the finances of India lation of slightly over 6,000,000, have been severely strained, and while the number of its church even disorganized, by the famine. members and catechumens was $30,000,000 were expended up to nearly 15,000. It maintained 154 September 1, in relief works, and schools, and these various instituthe relief committee received near-

tions were attended by nearly The two years compared are 1878- 10,000 pupils, of whom 6,304 were 98. During these years the number non-Christians. of communicants has nearly treb- led, while the Christian commu- Anti-Tobacco There is one mis- nity has grown from 295,929 to Teaching. sion· operating in 523,494 souls. The native pastorate India which reso- has increased from 206 to 407, while the annual contributions of native lutely insists-wisely, as we believe Christians have risen from $21,500 -on total abstinence from alco- to $75,000. The missionary force holic liquors and tobacco on the has grown from 260 to 406, and the part of all its agents-foreign and total native agency represents a Indian. In the case of the latter, mighty army of 10,675 men and there is more difficulty in regard to women. The educational work of tobacco than to liquor. Very these missions is represented by rarely, indeed, is there any neces- the 83,000 boys and 51,000 girls who sity for applying the discipline be- attend the mission schools. This cause of intemperance. It is at represents much seed-sowing in once remarkable and a source of these young minds and hearts.- much thankfulness that in the Rev. J. P. Jones. large body of native Christians connected with this mission, large- Growth in the Rev. John McLaurly recruited from the lower classes, Telugu Field. in, of the American intemperance is practically unknown.-Indian Witness. Baptist Telugu Mis- sion, entered that field in 1870, Christianity Mr. Modak, con- when there were but 3 stations, is Profitable. nected with the Nellore, Ongole, and Ramapatam, with about 1,000 church members. Marathi Mission at There are now connected with this Ahmednagar, has prepared an In- mission 24 stations, 113 churches, dian Christian directory, from 462 out-stations, 53,633 church which it appears that, while in mem bers. There are also 600 1890 there were only 797 ordained schools, with 12,475 pupils. There Indian ministers, there were last are 15,000 Christian families under year 1,010. This directory contains the supervision of the American the addresses of 92 Indian Chris- Baptists alone in the Telugu countian lawyers, 590 qualified Chris- try; all the growth of a single gentian doctors, 1,098 government serv- eration. Many such "failures of ants drawing over 50 rupees a missions" as these may be seen in month, and 646 editors and authors. India. Of the 100 Protestant Christian graduates from Madras College, Have" Mis- But missionaries, 35 per cent. are engaged in mission- sionaries no we are told, have ary or educational work. There are Business in no business in about 1,500 Protestant foreign missionaries in India, working among China? " China, forcing a all classes. foreign and hateful Growth in Recently compiled religion upon the people; their very South India.. statistics give us presence and work naturally arouse resentment and hatred. the results of mis- This is an astonishing statement. sion work in South India during Had the apostles no business to the last two decades. There has preach the Gospel when they went been an encouraging and signifi- forth from Jerusalem, turning the cant progress all along the line. world upside down? Had the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

martyrs and missionaries of the Excellence in The extended artiearly Church no business in that Confucianism. cles in the Zeitdark and loveless Roman world, which they presently filled with schrift fur Misheavenly peace and glory? Were sionskunde by Prof. A. Dorner Augustine and his followers em- show how much there is that is exbarked on an impertinent errand cellent in Confucianism. There is when, at the peril of life and for- also a much deeper religious sense tune, they came to' England and in it than is commonly assumed, preached the Gospel to our savage altho it does not sufficiently bring and pagan forefathers there? This out the personality of God, or the charge strikes back to One who personality of man, and therefore brought a heavenly glory to the is condemned to stop short with earth which repaid Him with a mundane interests. We may well cross and a crown of thorns, and believe that our Savior would say charges Him with folly, and seeks of it also: "I came not to destroy, to cover with shame the brightest but to fulfil." This point of view pages of Christian history, the is suggested by the title of a recent noblest names upon the beadroll of work: "Christianity the Perfection the ages.-Rev. Judson Smith. of Confucianism." 50,000 copies of this have been sold in China.

It is Victory, Dr. Griffith John is How Rome .An English mis- not Defeat. in no uncertainty Makes sionary, in a letter about the future of Mischief. from China, throws missions in China. "Twelve out an interesting light of the 18 provinces," he writes, "have been swept clean of mission- on the methods employed by the aries; but here at Hankow, and in priests. He says: "The policy of all the surrounding counties where the Roman mission is to defend we are at work, there has been no their converts, try cases them- suspension. Christians have been selves, inflict punishments, demand meeting for worship as usual, hos- the heads of assailants from the pital work has gone on, and our Chinese government, ask for enor- day-schools have never been closed. mous compensation for damage to Till a fortnight ago the daily property in riots, and, wherever preaching was carried on regularly, possible, have a French gunboat at but when the officials suggested hand. Our policy is to avoid inter- that 'it would be ad visable to sus- ference as far as possible, and so we pend this branch of the work for tell our men that if they get into the present, we thought it only rows, we shall not try to get them right to meet their wishes. I do out. I am convinced that our sysnot take a desponding view of the tem is right, but on account of the future-quite the reverse. There constant miscarriage of justice in are glorious days before us. I am the Chinese courts, it is very diffiamazed to hear that people are cult." talking about giving up the work in China. They must be mad. The Indian China and India Our prospects to-day are vastly Mutiny and will hereafter be asbrighter than they were 6 years the Chinese sociated by a new ago. At that time I was beginning Massacres. band, but one of a to despond. I do not despond now. My heart is full of eager expecta- somber shade. In tion." many of its features the outbreak of the Boxers is strikingly similar to the Sepoy rebellion in India. Two events in each are peculiarly

parallel. The memorable defense king University. At Cornell Uni- of the British residency at Luck- versity and the Troy Polytechnic now, with the heroic relief by the School he was trained as a civil en- British column under Sir Henry gineer. How providential it was Havelock, is duplicated by the that he was in Peking when the brave defense of the British lega- missionaries and legationers were tion in Peking, and the rescue by shut up there, besieged by thou- the allied forces; anil the terrible sands of fiends! The British minis- slaughter of men, women, and chil- ter put him over the defenses.

dren at Cawnpore in 1857, is repro- 11any providential things occurred.

duced in the frightful atrocities of The 400 marines got there just be- July 9 and 10, 1900, at Taiyuen fu, fore the railroad was cut. Our in Shansi province, China, when preachers and their wives, who had '30 Protestant missionaries, 10 Ro- been in annual conference session, man Catholic priests, and many failed to get away, and so were Chinese Christians were barba- saved from possible massacre else- rously murdered. where. Native Chinese converts He Went In lYoman's W01'k fled to the legation for safety, and Out by Faith. f01' fVo1Han, 11rs. made useful soldiers and laborers. The women were there, who Cunningham gives worked night and day making bags an account of a visit to Peking, and for sand out of everything, even mentions the arrival of Dr. and out of their wearing apparel. And 11rs. Inglis. She speaks of him as then he was there himself-tireless, " A physician of Chicago, just com- sleeping in his clothes, never for a ing into an excellent practise, when moment out of danger, on half and there was brought to his mind one poor rations, while shot and shell evening in 1898 his pledge as a rained on them continuously." student volunteer. After a long struggle victory for God came, even Unsophisti- R. E. Speer, in Lestho it meant pulling up stakes, cated Chinese. lie's Pop 1t l a l' lcaving It lucrative practise, and breaking unwelcome news to an Monthly for Nointended bride. His pastor even vember, says: "One of the delights tried to block his way, but to no of travel in China is the innocent avail, when his word had gone ignorance of the people. They forth. Dr. Inglis said to my hus- think themselves the most sophisband one evening, 'If I am called ticated and heaven-enlig~tened horne before I have been two weeks people on this earth, and so make in Peking, I shall still have no doubt their naive childishness the more that I did right in coming.' Do engaging. They live very close to we not want more quietly waiting, the primeval superstitions, and the till God does definitely show us the gods and devils, between whom way, and then to tread it with the they make little practical distincsame certainty that we are in the tion, command their healthy reright path, as when we pass along spect. Our slipper-boat men stuck to our workday by day?" a bunch of incense sticks into the bank at the foot of some bad rap- A Missionary Says the Western ids, to placate the favor of the Engineer. Ch1'istian Advocate spirit of the rapids, who indeed of Prof. F. D.Game- was so far pleased as to let us as- well: "He is a most interesting cend. Our house-boat admiral laid character-unassuming, but full of out an elaborate offering of chicken capacity. He belongs to our Pe- and rice, and soup and pork, and

901.] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

chicken blood and lighted candles, Japan as a Never was the reas we entered the North River on House of sourcefulness 0 f our downward journey. 'What is Refuge. missionaries of the this for, captain?' we asked. 'For the enjoyment of the spirits of the Anglo – American river,' he replied; 'they are eating type revealed with more splendor half the sacrifice.' 'But it is all than when the Protestant missionhere still,' we told him at the close. aries in Japan realized that Japan ,,,Veil,' he replied, 'at least, the was to be a station on the route candles are gone.' " which the exiled missionaries in China were to travel to America Life Through If, as Dr. "Villiam and Europe. The record of the work done in the city of Kobe lies Death. Butler said, the before us. The girls' school of the A. B. C. F. M. was turned into a mutiny and blood- hotel on July 12th, and for the next 53 days of its life the Kobe shed in India in 1857 brought the College Hospitality Hotel and Refugees' Restaurant registered a redemption of that land one hun- large number of guests. Of 310 persons entertained, 93 were men, dred years nearer, what may God's 128 women, and 89 children and youths. Of the 200 adult missionmore recent judgments not have aries, 161 came from China. They represented 24 different denominadone toward ushering in the won- tions. Some came to. the hotel moneyless and without clothes, and derful twentieth century, which, none of them spoke Japanese. Yet they found they were among -brethwe pray, may also be a new age of ren; they were succored and sent on their way, and their missionary blessing! hosts, after paying bills amounting to 1,70:1 yen, came out of the try- Queer Korean All things in Korea ing ordeal without a debt. It is Customs. are strange to for- needless to add that what will eigners. Thimbles grow to be lifelong friendships, were formed, that gratitude are of cloth, beautifully embroid- abounded, and that comity between ered. There are no buttons or pins, Christians of all names and lands and garments are tied on with rib- multiplied.-Congregationalist. bons. Soap is sold in the form of a powder, and the only matches are Moral Reform Thanks to the shavings tipped with sulphur. in Japan. efforts of an Amer- These have to be put into the fire to ican missionary in light them. The market scenes are' interesting. You see pompous men Nagoya by the name of Murphy, to in long gowns and high hats, the Salvation Army, to Hon. S. poor women with green cloaks Shimada, a Christian politician, over their heads, and scores of and to other influential Japanese, boys carrying vegetables. The and, perhaps, most of all-to its people are early risers, and the best credit be it added-to the Japanese time to market is between five and press, there has been a tremendous six in the morning. Two hours social agitation over the question later the stands are all cleared away of licensed prostitution. Dramatic and you have to rely on the retail results have followed close upon stores or little shops. Eggs are bought by the st'ick, and are stacked up like kindling wood. Ten eggs are laid end to end, and they are then wrapped about with straw, so that they stand out straight and stiff, and look more like clubs than eggs. In the stores these sticks of eggs are piled up crosswise, and the price is about three cents a stick.

the heels of drastic measures. New mission. Its numbers and its police regulations now make it Christian spirit greatly declined. possible for the inmates of houses It is now, however, back upon its of legalized vice, hitherto hopeless old foundation. During these 25 slaves, to leave at their option. years 4,611 students have entered Christian reformers have freed at the school. Of these 936 have been least 40 such unfortunates during graduated. Of these graduates, the past two months, and the 147 are engaged in teaching; 95 are papers report that during the past preaching the Gospel; 78 graduates 42 days in the one city of Tokyo, of the nurses' training school, are 429 contract prostitutes voluntarily engaged as nurses; 19 are engaged left their life of shame, and that on newspapers; 34 are in banks; suicide, formerly very frequent 148 are in mercantile business; 16 among this class of women, has are artisans; 166 are pursuing farpractically ceased. ther studies; 28 are officials; 102 graduates of the girls' department Wise Sayings At a recent conven- are in homes of their own, most of of Christian tion these state- them centers of Christian homes. Japanese. ments were made and sen tim e n t s On November 29, 1900, the anni- versary exercises were pervaded were uttered: "The number of with a spirit of faith in God and Ohristian societies now laboring in hopefulness for the future which Japan is 36, or just double the speak well for the school. There number in 1883, while 85 Christian are now about two hundred young periodicals are now registered at men connected with the school, of the office of the home department." whom nearly twenty are in the " English literature far more than theological department. The girls' that in the vernacular is molding school numbers about seventy. the thought of educated Japanese to-day." "Charities, like higher J. D. DAYIS, D.D. criticism, should be in the hands of the friends of Christ and of His AFRICA. Bible." "New men, that is, renewed men are needed for the new Newspapers There are some incentury." in Liberia. dications of prog- The Doshisha In Kyoto, on N0- ress that are grati- Anniversary. vember29, 1871, two fying .to the friends of the little republic. For a while there was no teachers and eight newspaper or other publication scholars gathered in a rented room regularly issued in the country. and bowing before God, each one During the past year, however, 4 prayed to Him with strong crying publications have been regularly and tears, and thus the Doshisha issued: The Recorder and The New was started. It encountered great Africa, under the auspices of Bishop opposition from the city officials Hartzell and the Methodist Episcofor the first six years. God blessed pal Church Mission, at Monrovia, it, however, and at the time of Dr. the capital; The Baptist Monitor, Neesima's death, in 1890, it num- at Ricks Institute, Montserrado bered in all its departments nearly county, and The Cape Palmas nine hundred students. Then be- Reporter, a quarterly magazine, at gan a period of reaction. Waves Cape Palmas. These publications, of nationalism and rationalism all but one of which are issued swept over the school. For three entirely independent of any foreign yea~s it was separated from the assistance pecuniary or otherwise,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

indicate enterprise and ability women trained within its walls, its highly creditable to the country missionary society supports 9 misand very encouraging to its friends. sionaries, and during the last dec- ade has sent more than 50 to toil Rome in the Protestant mission- for Christ in Kimberly, Johannes- burg, beyond the Limpopo, and Dark aries in Africa will Zambesi, even to the shores of Lake Nyassa. Continent. have to r e c k 0 n A New Hos- Mrs. Albert Cook with a formidable pital in Uganda. sends to Mercy and organization founded by the late Truth an interest- ing account of the opening of a Cardinal Lavigerie-" The "Vhite hospital in Mengo. She says: " It is situated on the side of Namirembe Fathers." The order (if it can be Hill, and commands a magnificent prospect, including Lake Victoria, so described) has at present 50 sta- the islands of Kome, and Nsazi, and sweeping round to the south, one tions with a staff of 249 mission- can see the Singo Hills, while the King's Lake makes a very pretty aries, 132 nuns, and 642 catechists. foreground to the whole; below us are the English and French Roman This body of more than 1,000 work- Catholic mission stations. The building itself is the finest in the ers has gathered 67,190 neophytes country of Uganda. and is built in the shape of a double St. George's and 180,080 catechumens. The cross. The extreme length is 120 feet, and at its widest part it is 60 White Fathers also control 184 feet across. It is entirely con- structed from native material, and schools, containing nearly 6,000 the fact that no less than 112 tons of grass were needed for the roof, children. The society is fed by 2 shows the magnitude of the work. The whole of the construction and training colleges or seminaries in building was done by one of our missionaries, Mr. Borup, of the In- Jerusalem, which together have 139 dustrial Mission, who has spent much time and labor over it. students. " The interior is a grand piece of The S. P. G. By the Church of native work with a beautiful reeded in South England m iss ion ceiling-a kind of docoration the Africa. work has been es- Baganda excel in; the walls are of tablished in Cap e mud and wattle, and nicely white- washed inside and out, which gives Colony, Natal, Zululand, the Free a very clean and striking appear- State, and even in the Transvaal. ance to the whole building, and be- In 1847 the first South African dio- ing on an eminence it shows out cese, that of Cape Town, was or- well, really acting as a fine beacon, ganized. At present there are 9 which can be seen from all parts of -South African sees, with 10 bishops. the coun try. There are 50 beds The work in South Africa has been in all-25 for the men, and an chiefly under the Society for the equal number for the women and Propagation of the Gospel. During the 80 years since it began its work it has maintained 545 missionaries, and has given to the evangelization of the country more than $4,000,- 000. At present it is maintaining 155 missionaries, of whom 23 are natives.

Wellington Little do we appre- Seminary. ciate how wide- spread is the influence of this institution for civilization and godliness, which has well been called the Mt. Holyoke of South Africa. In addition to the hundreds and thousands of young

children; the bedsteads are made 1900. In Sumatra the same mission of the branches of the palm tree, had 2,352 baptisms in 1899. Of and only last a very short time, these about 2,150 were from heathbut we hope before long these may enism, and 200 from Islam. The be replaced by plain iron ones from total Christian community of the England. The mattresses are made Rhenish Mission in Sumatra has from the dried peelings of the now reached about 43,600. banana tree, which are rolled and then sewn together, and on this we The Netherlands Missionary place a mat of grass, which the Union, which is workil1g in West Baganda use as a sheet and seem to Java, has now 11 stations with 26 like very much, and they have the churches. At the end of last year great advantage that they can be the number of native Christians easily scrubbed." has reached 1,660, being an in- crease of 178 on the previous year. The An in d e pen den t The number of children taught in the schools of this mission is now Typewriter in testimony to the 686. Since the work was begun in 1863, 2,728 persons havl? been bap- Uganda. progress of mis- tized in all.

sions in Uganda, The wic10w of missionary Hend- rich, who is continuing her hushas been given recently by Sir band's work among the Dyaks, in South Borneo, has had the joy of Harry Johnston, a government seeing the fruit of her labors. The small church has been gathered commissioner: "The difference be- together at the place where she is Iiving, and two out-stations have tween the Uganda of 1900," he already been opened in the neigh- borhood. She has two native helpwrites, "and the blood-stained, ers working with her, and now and then missionary Renken comes harassed, and barbarous days of from the next station, Mandomai, to administer baptism and the Mtesa and his son Mwanga is really Lord's Supper.

extraordinary, and the larger share Melanesian This organization Mission. was founded by in this improvement is undoubt- Bishop G, A. Sel- edly due to the teaching of Anglican wyn in 1849. Its staff consists of Bishop Cecil Vilson and 12 Engand Roman Catholic missionaries." lish clergy, 2 English laymen, 12 native clergy, 400 native teachers, Of the thirst of the people for edu- and 7 English women. There are 170 mission stations in 26 islands. cation he saysI "It is surprising Christianity is established in many of the islands, but large numbers what a number of men, boys, and are still heathen. There are 12,000 baptized Christians in Melanesia even women, have been taught to and over 12,000 more people under instruction. Over 1,000 persons are read and write at the mission baptized annually. St. Barnabas College, Norfolk Island, is preparschools. Several of the chiefs 'use ing 160 boys and 50 girls to become: typewriters; in fact, nearly all the official communications that pass between the regents and myself in the Luganda or Swahili languages are neatly typewritten by a chief or a 'native secretary.' The chief of Toro, on the borders of the Kongo Free State, possesses a type- writer also."

ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

The Dutch In South and East East Indies. Borneo, the field of the Rhenish Mission, there were 55 baptisms from heathenism during the year 1899, so that the total Christian community (including children) is now

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

teachers, and at St. Luke's, Siota, be sent out from America, to be Solomon Island, there are 70 schol- appointed "two and two" to 5 ars. different provinces, with the under- standing they remain unmarried New Guinea. The Rev. J. Chal- for four years on a salary of $350 mers sends a list of each. They also ask that the mis- sionary society make a special 26 villages on the banks of the Fly appeal to the home church for River in which services are held funds to erect a substantial church twice daily and three times on edifice in Manila and for a minister Sunday. "The services are very to devote himself to the English primitive, and, when conducted by work. The Methodists at Manila the people themselves, the words promise to pay house rent for the spoken are very few, and these in minister, an expensive item in the great ignorance. I have just sent rapidly transformed city. Another Hiro and 6 church members and modest request is for a first-class their wives up the river to preach mission press, equipped with best Christ and hold services in every plant and a competent managerpossible village. The church mem- a request which the church, if wise, bers are to remain three months, should comply with at the earliest and then return here for a spell. moment. Of course they need a They have no education, but they host of women workers. With a know the story of the Cross, and strong prefere'nce for deaconesses, they are in downright earnest. they ask that 4 of the order be sent It would have done your heart good without unnecessary delay. to have seen with what enthusiasm they went. I got wearied of wait- Worthy of Note.-Forty years ing and praying, and it was heavily ago the first contribution was laid upon me to act and do some- given by a Hawaiian church in thing for the heathen." Hilo ($1,000) for the building of the first Protestant church in Japan, Civilization Sixty years ago and now missionary work is done in Hawaii by Japanese for Japanin the who would have ese!-lI'Iissionsblatt fiir Kinder.

South Seas. – thought it possible? MISCELLANEOUS. A Call to A new period of Tawkiao is the Consecrate. time brings to us a name of a native king in New new sense of re- sponsibility. The world is taking Zealand, who edits a small eight- account of stock to-day, and mak- ing plans for the future. The page paper, printed in English and newspapers are describing what the old century has done, and what the native tongue, and called the it has put into the hands of those who are passing into the new. 'Ve Pleiades of Seven Stars. And have a great access of knowledge over what our fathers had. Our Fiji, which once disputed with understanding of the universe, the world we live in, and ourselves, in New Zealand for the primacy in all kind and degree far exceeds theirs. We have railroads where they had things horrible and hellish, has to- oxen and horses, swift steamships where they had sailing vessels, teleday more-.than 30,000 in Christian churches!

Methodism The American Meth- in the odists at Manila Philippines. are evidently de- termined not to let the grass grow under their feet.

The district conference which met there recently under the presidency of Bishop 'Varne, passed resolu- tions asking for 10 young men to

graphs and telephones where they know how to manipUlate a steam had nothing. We have means of boiler, so that I could avoid accicommunication with all the world; dents. I must be able to work the we trade with and come in daily stereopticon, make the gases used contact with peoples of whom they in the lime-light, and also know knew little or nothing. The mes- how to ' build' a stereopticon, sage of Jesus is, "Trade ye here- after having purchased such parts with till I come." All these new as the lenses and dissolvers, and things are ours for a purpose-to make lantern slides. And after build up the Kingdom of God. "Ve going through these processes I are not only to sell goods to Japan must be so acquainted with them and China and the Pacific islands, as to go out in India, and meet the and to furnish to their peoples the new conditions of climate in the comforts of civilization at good use of chemicals, and the many prices, but we are to make it our emergencies that would arise in the business to make men Christlike- erection and moving of machinery. brown men, black men, yellow I knew nothing whatever about men, in all lands. They are all our photography, but must acquire the neighbors in a sense made new by most difficult processes. I knew modern inventions.-Rev. A. E. nothing about machinery, but I Dunning. must acquire the manipUlation of 25 different machines, apart from A Missionary This -hit of autobi- the machinery used in the printing " Hustler." ography is from the and binding departments, and the founder of the Meth- erection of shafting and the fitting of belting." odist publishing house in Madras: " In the spring of 1895 a train of cir- A More The American cumstances made it evident that I Excellent Way Board in particular must abandon all idea of carrying outmy promise to the many who had of Giving. is u I' gin g its contributed toward the founding of wealthy friends to the publishing house at Madras, or I must learn electrotyping, photo- deposit, while yet living, with the engraving, half-tone, and line work treasurer the amount they propose by sunlight and electric light, the to leave the society, this as a secure working of the booklet machines; I investment on which they can must gain a practical knowledge o~ draw interest. There is thus no the construction of the dynamo, be will that can be broken. And able to set up an electric-lighting President Holden, .of Worcester plant and do the work of a 'line- University, points out the fact that man;' I must know how to erect if one gives $1,000,000 to a college, shafting, counter-shafting, calcu- the State imposes no tax for the late the speed of pulleys, and fit transfer of the gift, and charges belting; I must have a practical no tax upon it after it is given, knowledge of half-tone printing, thus encouraging giving by the which includes underlaying and living donor. If, however, the overlaying. That I might not be same amount is left by will, it is taken advantage of in the working subject to reduction to the amount of the machinery, I must be able to of $220,000. It is better to give take an engine apart and put it to- what one can while he is still alive, gether again and run it. I must and have the JOY of the greater good.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1899

THE SUDAN AND THE SUDANESE

100 :.WO aoo 400 15~——–~.—-~r—— o HNA ~0 rd fan ———-~——w I'

DAR.E'UR ® El Obcld 0 El FlUihcr u I lJara S DA I llliGlU.._VED FOR. ,THE MISSIOXARY REVIEW I. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. t JlTNE. New Series. { VOL. XII. No. G. VOL. XXII. No.6.) 'l'HE SUDAN AND THE SUDANESE.

BY REV. C. T. WILSON, }I.A., LONDON, E~GLAND.

'rhe last quarter of this century has seen a marvelolls development of Africa. During this period that dark, mysterious land, so long hermetically sealed to the civilized world, has been opened up with unexampled rapidity, and, in its closing decade, by a wonderful series of events, one of the widest and most important areas in that great continent, the Sudan, has been thrown open to the soldiers of the Cross almost simultaneously from west and east.

This country is a vast, somewhat vaguely defined territory in Northern Africa. '['he name Sudan is a plural form of an Arabic word meaning" black," and was given to it by the Arab invaders, owing to the dark color of its inhabitants. In its widest application it designates the whole country between the Atlantic and the Red Sea, south of the Sahara, and north of the Equator (excluding Abyssinia). The whole area is approximately 3,090,000 square miles, or about that of the United States, while the total population has been estimated at 15,000,000, tho this figure can not claim to be more than a rough guess.

The variety of races in this wide region is eonsiderable, ranging from the Arab of pure blood, with clean-cnt aristocratic features, to negroes of the lowest type. Almost every condition of lifo is to be found, from the almost Western civilization of a few of the great towns, to the degradation of the cannibal tribes and unclothed savages of the Nile basin and elsewhere.

'rhe languages spoken there differ even more widely than the inhabitants. One modern authority divides those now current in the Sudan into four great divisions, viz: Semitic, Hamitic, Nuba-Fulah, and n'.lgl'o-altogether comprising 173 known languages. Few of these have any native literature, and into only a small number has any portion of the Bible been translated.

• This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rnle, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Cbange d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLISHEHS. It is with the eastern division of this region that we are now more immediately concerned, the district usually indicated by the term Sudan, but more correctly designated the Egyptian Sudan. Under this title is included all the dependencies of Egypt south of the cataract of A8suan – namely, Dongola, Nubia, Senaar, Taka. the African coast of the Red Sea, Kordofan, Darfur, and the countrieR on either side of the White Nile south of the rivers Sobat and Bahr-el-Ghazal, nearly to the Equator–extending in all over a length of 24 degrees latitude.

'fhe chief physical feature of this region is the Nile – that river so vast in volume that the Arabs, accustomed ollly to the willter torrents of their arid home, gave it the name of ~ea, " Bahr-en-Nil," fol- lowing, probably ullconsciously, the usage of the ancient Greeks; nor was the term confined to the united river, but was applied to both branches, the Blue Nile, Bahr-el-Azrek, and White Nile, Bahr-el- Abiad. As a waterway the Nile can not compare with the KOllgo, not so much on account of the impediments to navigation ill its course, as to the fact that, with perhaps the exception of the Sobat, it has not a single tributary which is navigable to any great distance from its junction with the Nile. Still it is the great highway for that part of Africa, and will become increasingly so with the development of trade, and as engineering skill removes or mitigates the oLstacles in its course.

CHARACTER m' THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN.

The Egyptian Sudan is divided into two tolerably wf'll defined portions. The northern part extends from Assouan to the Sobat, and is much larger in area than the southern, which reaches from the Sobat to Uganda. The first of these districts consists of a narrow strip of fertile country on either side of the Nile, with, ill its upper portion, desert on either side. Further south, Oil the east of the river, there is the Nubian desert, consisting first of sand, and then of long ranges of black rocky hills, running from north to south, alternating with wide valleys, having a fail' amount of vegetation, aml not infrequent oases with good water. On the west stretch the vast dry tablelands of Darfur and Kordofan. The rainfall on these table-lands is very small, and water is for the most part scarce. Usually it is procured from deep wells, sllnk with much labor in the hard soil. In some localities the baobab-tree (Adansonia) is utilized for storing it in summer. This tree has a trunk of great girth, but always hollow, or decayed inside, only with a thin shell of living wood and bark. The natives make these trees water-tight inside, and fill them during the brief rainy season. I have seen scores of these tree-reservoirs when traveling in Kordofan, and have often drunk the water from them.

Oonsiderable tracts of these two districts are covered with jungle.

and abound in wild beasts. Many of the inhabitants are nomads; wandering about in search of water and pasture for their numerou s herds of cattle and camels. . Others are agriculturists, Ii ving in vil- lages, which, when I past t hrough in 1880, seemed peaceful and prosperons. 'rhere are a few good-sized towns, with some well-built honses. The people own large n umbers of camels, besides cattle, goats, sheep, and a fine breed of horses.

The southern half of the Egyptian Sudan is very diffe ren t. Frolll Khartum to the mouth of th e Sobat, a distance of 500 miles, th e Nile is a splendid river, and easil y ll avigable at all seasons. From this point southward, however, its char- acter changes. There succeeds It region of vast swamps, covered with a dense growth of float ing vegeta- tion, and extending for nearly 300 miles. Here at times the Nile loses itself altogether~ the water chan nel being entirely blocked by islan ds of grass, reeds, papyrus, etc., brought down from the higher reaches of the river, or from its tributari es. The vegetable barrier thus formed is known as the "8udd," an Arabic word meaning "a block," or "stop- page." It is so den se that the most SUDANESE WOMEN.

powerful steamers can not force their way through it, and it must be cut away piecem eal. Sir S. Haker, a fo rll1.er governor of the Sudan, on one occasion had to cut a chan nel through 80 miles of this growth, in order to open communication between the upper and lower reaches of the river. A party of C. M. S.

missionaries, on their way to Ugamia ill l8'i8, was detained here many days by this same" sudcl," and ill t he followin g year, on my return froll1 Uganda, I was obliged to make a detour of 200 miles to the westward. It lleed hardly be sa id that this district i::; illtflnsely unhealthy, yet a considerable part of a tribe of negroes, the Nuer, actu ally live on this floating mass of vegetation, their food consisting solely of fish and the stalks of a killd of water lily.

Beyond this, to the westward , stretches a fertil e COUll try, with n regular network of rivers and streams, much of which is covered with fine fo res t. Comparatively few inhabitants are found, however, until we co me to the outposts of the C. lYI. S. Ugallda mission, when the population becomes denser.

Distinct ns are th ese two divisions of the Egyptian Sudan in their physical features, there is an even grenter difference in the inhabi- tants. In the northeru half there are many Arab tribes in the Nubian desert, as well as in Darfur and Kordofan. III the eighth century of the Christian era Arabs from Arabia began to emigrate across the Red Sea, settling first on the banks of the Blue Nile, and gradually penetrating to other districts. In some cases they have kept themselves very distinct from the original negro inhal1itants, while in others they seem to have freely intermarried, and many of their distillguisht characteristics have been obliterated. In the regions west of the Nile many of them are still nomads, wandering about from place to place to find pasture allll water for their flocks and herds. Preeminent among these are the Baggara,* of whom so much has been heard in the last few years as supplying the largest and bravest portion of the Mahdi's and Khalifa's forces. Besides these nomads there is a large settled population in the towns and the villages of Kordofan; they are of very mixt origin, tho probably the negro blood predominates. As a rule, they are indolent and much inferior to the Baggara. In the hills a third race is found, generally superior to the peasantry and hostile to these nomad Arabs, who have greatly opprest all the other tribes around them.

SIGNS OF NATIYE CIVILIZATION.

In Darfur, besides the Baggara, there is the tribe of the Homr Arabs, who are said to have emigrated from Morocco. 'rhey have kept themselves free from admixture with the Fur, Takruri, and other aboriginal races, and are much superior to the native tribes of Kordofan, being clean and industrious. I found in this country a certain amount of civilization, especially in and about the towns. In such places as Obeid, El Fasher, Dara, etc., many of the houses were of a fairly substantial character, and, as a rule, the people were decently clothed. Greek and other traders found a ready sale for goods of European manufacture, while the telegraph, which General Gordon had carried to the extreme southwest of this province, and the wellbuilt government houses, gave an appearance of comparative refinement.

The telegraph was regarded with great awe by the natives, who thought that it repeated to the governor-general in Khartum any word spoken near it. In carrying it across the country a broad track had been cleared through the forest, in order to prerent the line bein~ broken in storms by trees blown across it. When I first struck this track it was in a long stretch of jungle. At night we campt under the line, and the familiar sound of the wind humming in the wire was mingled with the roar of the lions around-a strange mingling of civilization and savagery.

The people of these districts were more accustomed than many to * These Baggara are, however, not really one tribe, but consist of a number of tribes of varying size, tho group,t under a common name from their being. like many of the Bedouin trihes of Asia, chiefly cattle breeders, Baggara meaning in Arabic .. those occupied about cattle." Other tribes chiefly engaged in rearing camels are similarly called Siat Ibil. the sight of the foreigners. One at least of the great lines of travel, by which the Moslem pilgrims from Hau!,aland and other parts of Western Africa go to Mecca, passes right across Darfur and Kordofan. A good number from here perform the Haji, and of them a fair proportion find their way to Palestine, where they frequently remain many years, being in request as watchmen and caretakers, owing to their reputation for trustworthiness. Most of these men are from the Takrnri tribe, tho during a residence of fifteen years in Jerusalem, I have met representatives of almost every district in the Sudan north of ten degrees north latitude.

There is, moreover, some degree of education throughout this area; that is, there are some people in every district who can read and write Arabic. Their number may not be relatively large, still the fact remains that reading and writing are not unknown arts. It will probably be found, however, that nothing has been done to reduce purely native languages to writing.

SAYAGES OF THE SOL'THERN SUDAN.

In the southern portion of the Egyptian Sudan we find a very different state of things. There are no large towns. 'fhe villages, except in the Egyptian military posts, consist of mere huts. Civilization does not exist even in name. The natives wear little or no clothing, and the people, of at least one tribe, are cannibals. The different tribes, who are all of negro origin, vary much in physical and mental characteristics; some, such as the Makrakas and Dinkas, being much superior ill physique, and probably also in intellectual capacity, to others around them.

The difference in religion in the two sections of the Sudan is equally distinct. In the northern portion Islam is the prevailing religion, tho there are still pagan tribes in Kordofan and Darfur. Once Christianity held sway in part of this region. Fifteen miles above Khartum, on the Blue Nile, are the ruins of a town called Soba, which, in the tenth century of our era, was the capital of a flourishing Christian kingdom, known as Alwa. But long ago the light of the Gospel, as in the land of northern Africa, faded and then went out, and now the darkness of Iblam holds undisputed sway. South of the Sobat and Bahr-el-Gazal, the native negro tribes are chiefly heathen, tho there may be Moslem settlers among them.

Such then, so far as our present knowledge extends, are the lands which God is now opening up to His messengers, and such are the people whom He sends us to evangelize. It is very instructive to the students of Christian history to see how God has been preparing the way in this part of the world, by political and other events, for the complete emancipation of this vast territory. Had it been left to the trader and explorer, many decades would have past before much could have been done for the amelioration of the ambition of the people. But events have been so ordered that English statesmen have time after time been obligell, most reluctantly, to take steps in connection with Egypt which have culminated in the reconquest and reopening of this whole region. A paranel series of events ill the extreme west of the larger Sudan has resulted in breaking the eivil power of another Moslem tyranllY on the river Niger. So that from east and west, the doors of these long-closed lands have at length been opened almost simultaneously.

These circumstances are all the more remarkable from the undoubted fact, that centuries ago Europeans did penetrate, on various errands, to the great lakes; and eyell the pygmies, discovered by Stanley in the vast Equatorial forest, are described and figured in all old work. But God's time for Africa's emancipation had not then come, and so, tho a few brave men forced their wfiy into the far interior, the cOlltinent as a whole was still closed. It was reserved for the closing years of the nilleteenth century to see the great obstacle to freedom broken down, and for the Church of to-day to hear God's call to go ill ald possess the land.

I'REPJ.RATION FOR THE GOSPEL.

,Ve can now see how, ill the interval, the way has been prepared. To mention only one point: the variety of languages in the Sudan has been already referred to; this, as will readily be seen, is no small hindrance to the preaching of the Gospel, but, by the diffnsion of the knowledge of one language oyer a yery wide area, among peoples of varying rnces and tongues, the work bas been marvelously lightened.* In the Egyptian Sudan the knowledge of Arabic bas been spread very widely among many trilJes, as it has been both the religious and civil language of the dominant race for many years. The whole Bible, as well "s an extensive ChrisLiall literature, exists in it, and where missionaries have already acquired it (as is the case with most of the workers whom the C. M. S. is hoping to send to Khartum), long before the vernaculars of the tribes are known, or any portion of * This may, perhaps, be made clearer by a closely parallel instance from a mission field in another part of Africa, where the writer has himself labored, viz the Victoria Nyanza mission of the Church Missionary Society, South of the Equator, from Zanzibar right across to the Atlantic, very many languages are found. Some three hundred years ago Arab traders from the Persian Gulf settled at the coast, adopted Swahili, the local language, retaining a knowl. edge of Arabic chiefly to enable them to understand the Koran (much as the Hellenistic Jews of our Lord's time adopted Greek, only keeping up Hebrew in order to read the Old Testament). Gradually penetrating into the interior, these traders carried with them a knowledge of Swahili, and wherever they settled some natives of the locality learned it. So now right across Africa, in nearly every town and large village, whatever be the local language, some can be found who can speak it. About fifty years ago Christian missionaries came to the east coast of Africa, learned tilis language, redHced it to writing, and translated pal·ts of the Bible into it. When we went out to Ugauda in 1876, we learned it at the coast and on the way up, and then when we arrived at our destination, before knowing a word of the language of the country, we were able at once to carryon active missionary work. God's Word translated ilJto them, it will be possible, by the medium of this foreign tongue, to carryon direct evangelistic work. It, of course, should not stop here. After a missionary experience of nearly a quarter of a century, I am more than ever convinced that no spiritl1al teaching is fully satisfactory till the people « hear in their own tongues wherein they were born," of the wonderful works of God; but, as preparing the way and removing the initial language difficulties, tho spread of Arabie ill this manner over a wide area is an enormous gain.

Another potent factor ill the early stages of the work will, ]]0 dou bt, be that those who come to bring the Gospel to these races, will be one in creed with those who have, broken the iron yoke of the MAHMOUD, THE KHALIFA1S CHIEF GENERAL. He was cnptul'cd hy Ole B,'H-h:}j near Kllartmn, nnd tlir photograph llaR hi8 signat.ure.

Khalifa, and thus earned the gratitude of those whom he has so loiig erusht under his tyranny.

Then in regard to the Moslems themselves, the victories over the Khalifa have a far deeper significance than the mere defeat of a rebellious vassal of Egypt. As his title shows, he was not merely a civil, but a religious ruler also-a kind of Mohammedan pope in fact-and his downfall is not merely the e,id of his own rule, and the crushing of his rebellion, but it is a tremendous blow to the creed of all Moslems, whether in the Sudan or elsewhere, who have acknowledged his claims.

Can we doubt then, that God is now calling His Church to a special effort to win for Him this part of the domain of Islam? No

'l'HE PROBLEM OF CITY EVANGELIZATION

method is so hopeful as a medical mission. Islam is not a religion of love or sympathy, and nothing in Christianity so strongly and practically appeals to the Mohammedan, as the tending of the sick and sorrowful, the suffering and the dying; and no one is so respectfully listened to, when telling of the Sayior's love and claims, as the skilful physician or patient nurse, who have with the Divine blessing been the means of giving relief 0]' healing to the body.

God has, I believe, set before us an open door in this region of Africa. There will no doubt be much opposition and many adversaries, but when He has opened who can shut? He who has bidden us go, will Himself assuredly go with us, and mightier victories will be won than those which the Sirdar has gained, and souls delivered from an even worse tyranny than that of the Mahdi and Khalifa.

'rHE PROBLEM OJ<" CI'l'Y EVANGELIZATION.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

'rhe familial' phrase, " The Church and the masses," suggests, perhaps, the most perplexing question of the home field: What can be done to get hold of the great bulk of our city population who now attend no church? 'rhe late Dr. John Hall quaintly observed that" in Britain the population is divided between churchmen and dissenters; in America between church-goers and absenters."

Pope, angling for a compliment, after he had publisht his" Essay on Man," askt Mallet what new things there were in literature, and the reply was, "0, nothing worth notice-only a poor thing called an 'Essay on Man,' made up of shocking poetry and insufferable philosophy." "I wrote it," cried Pope, stung with rage, and Mallet darted out of the room, abasht at his blunder in thus offending its author unawares.

The Church is practically writing an" essay on man" which, it is to be feared, is not very honoring to the Master or His disciples. It is a patent fact that for half a century there has been a const,antly widening gulf between the Church and the mass of the people. Candor compels the admission that there has been little systematic effort to gather in the non-church goers, or even to provide accommodations for them. Not more than one-fifth of our city population attend church, and not more than one-third could find sittings, if they wanted them. Candor likewise compels the concession that the responsibility for church neglect lies largely at the door of Christian disciples. Church buildings are transferred to fashionable localities, and if any work is carried on in the deserted quarters, it is done in mission chapels, which suggest an invidious distinction, and foster a caste spirit. Churches that were once greatly blest of God in gathering in the peo- ple, are even now consolidating and moving" up town," both decreas- ing the number of church buildings in proportion to the population, and removing from the quat:ters where the greatest need exists. The fashionable church, with its rich surroundings, large-salaried pastor, costly choir, etc., is not intended for the poor, and they know it, and do not feel at ease, and will not come.

Some of us can remember when a large part of the ministers in New England had small salaries, and eked out a subsistence by farm- ing. They were perhaps not so learned or eloquent as the ministers of our day, but they were linkt closely with the people, and the churches were full, and revivals were frequent. Have not our modern churches too much taken on the cast of the religious club, and their build- ings become the resort of those who can afford the luxuries of the club-house? Can we blame the poverty-stricken multitude for having the impression that they are outcasts, in the very nature of things, from these elaborate temples with their elegant garniture and furniture?

There arc many more things that might in honesty be added .as to the actual and undeniable causes of the present estrangement between the churches and the common folk. We believe that the Gospel, the Spirit of God, the love of souls, are just as mighty to-day as ever, and if these were really depended on, and practically opera- tive, the churches would regain and retain hold on the people. But oll!' present purpose is rather to call attention to three practical exam- ples of actual success in reaching the common folk-three examples, each of which presents the subject from a different point of view: Thomas Chalmers in Glasgow, Charles H. Spurgeon in London, and John Wanamaker in Philadelphia. .

THOMAS CHAL~1ERS, THE PARISH EVANGELIST.

We begin with Chalmers, who may be called the parish evangelist. Thi$ name is especially worthy of a permanent record, as one of the men who led the way in the practica.l solution of that great problem of our civilization: "How to deal wIth the masses In our great clttes." At his sixty-fifth year we find this greatest of Scotchmen on fire with all his youthful ardor, in this mission to the masses in Edinburgh, where, as in Ephesus, the gold, silver, and precious stones of the sacred fanes and palaces were in strong contrast to the wood, hay, stubble of the huts and hovels of the poor. With sublime devotion Chalmers at this advanced age, when most men retire from active and arduolls toil, entered upon the most difficult experiment of his life, that he might demonstrate by a practical example what can be done for the poor and neglected districts in a great metropolis.

The West Port, in the" old town" of Edinburgh, was the home of a population whose co ndition may be described by t.wo words, poverty and misery. He undertook to redeem this heathen district by the .

Gospel, planting in it schools and a church for the people, and organ- i7.ing Christian disciples into a band of voluntary visitors. Th e name "territorial system " was attacht to the pIau as he workt it, and has past into history under that sonorous title. III St. John's Parish, Glasgow, he had already proved the power of visitation and organization. Within his paroehial limits he fo unu two thousand one hundred and sixty- one families, eight hundred and forty-fhe of them without any seats in It place of worship. He assigned to each visitor about fifty families. Applications for relief were dealt with systemat- ically, nnu so carefully, ye t thor- oughly, that lIot It cltse eit her of scandalou s IIllowance or scandal- ons 1w[/lect was ever made known against him and hi s visitors.

HEY. THUS. ('HALMKRS. J) n . J.L . n. Th ere was a severe scrutiny to fiau out the fact and the causes '

uf poverty, to remove necessary wallt, and remedy unn ecessary want by removing its eause. The blll'eall of intelligenee mad e imposture and tri ckery hopeless, espeeially 0 11 a seco nd attempt. And not only was poverty relieved, but at a cost which is amazingly small. While in other parishes of Glasgow it averaged two hundred to everyone t honsand of the population, and in many parishes of England it aver- aged It p01lnd for every lnhabltallt; in St. John 's it WitS but thi?·ty pou nds for one th.ousand people.

It was an illustration of heroism, in these mod ern times, wh en a man, past threescore years, whose pll blic career, both wit h hi s pen and tongu e, had made him everywhere famous, gave up his latter days to elevate th e physical, mental, moral, and spiritual condition of a squalid population in an obscure part of the modern Athens. His th eory was that about four hundred families cOllstitu te a manageabl e town par- ish, and that for every such territorial district there ought to be a church and a sehool, as n ear as may be, free to all. 'rhis district in West Port contained about thi s number of families, which were sub- divided into twenty "proportions," each containing some twenty f a mili es. A careful census, taken by visiting, revealed that, of four hundred and eleven families, forty-five were attacht to some Protestant church, seventy were Roman Catholics, and two hundred and ninety-six had no church connection. Out of a gross population of two thousand, one thousand five hundred went to no place of worship, and of four hundred and eleven children of school age, two hundred and ninety were growing up entirely in ignorance. It is a curious fact that these four hundred and eleven families averaged one child each of appropri- ate age for school, and that of these four hundred and eleven children there were about as many growing up untaught as there were families without church connection 'l'his careful compilation of statistics revealed that the propol'tlllJlS of Ignorance and non-attendance at church cOJTeslJond almost e:cactly ; in other words, families that attend a place of worship commonly send children to school, and the reverse.

Another fact unveiled by this effort at city evangelization was that about one-fourth of the mhabitants of this territory were paupers, receiving out-door relief, alld one-fourth were habitual, professional beggars, tramps, thieves, and r~tfralr.

Here was a field, indeed, for an experiment as to what the church could do in her mission among the masses. Chalmers was hungry for such an opportunity; it stirred all his Scotch blood. So he set his visitors at work. But he did not himself stand aloof. Down into the "wynds," and alleys, and" closes" of West Port he went; he presiued at their meetings, counseled the people sympathetically, identified himself with the whole plan in its formation anu execution, while his own contagious enthusiasm and infections energy gave stimulus to the most faint-hearted. He loved to preach to these people, not less than to the most elegant audiences of the capital. or the elect students of the university. He would mount into a loft to meet a hundred of the poorest as gladly as ascend the pulpit of the most fashionable cathedral church, crowded with the elite of the world's metropolis. And those ragged boys and girls hung on his words with characteristic admiration.

Two years of toil, with the aid of Rev. "V. 'rasker, enabled Dr. Chalmers to open a new free church in this district; the Lord's Supper was administered, and out of one hundred and thirty-two communicants, one hundred were trophies of the work done by him and his helpers in that obscure district. With a prophetic forecast Chalmers sa" in this success the presage of greater possibilities, and a practical solution of the problem of city evangelization, and hence he confest it was the joy of his life and the answer to many prayers.

The plan pursued by Dr. Chalmers was not at all like the modern evangelistic services-an effort spasmodic, if not sporadic; preaching for a few weeks in some church edifice or pu blic hall or tabernacle, and then passing into Rome other locality, leaving to others to gather up results and make them permanent. From the most promlsmg beginnings of this sort, how often have we been compelled to mourn that so small harvests have been ultimately gleaned! He organized systematic work that lookt to lasting results. The plowman and the sower of seed also bore his sickle, and watcht for the signs of harvest. And whenever the germs of a Divine life appeared they were nurtured, cherisht, guarded, and converts were added to the church, set at work, kept under fostering care, and not left to scatter, wander at will, or relapse into neglect.

As to his mode of dealing with pauperism, the sagacious Chalmers saw that while a ministry of love to the poor, sick, helpless was a first necessity, it would be unwise and hurtful to their best interests to encourage them to depend on charity. The church must not be an asylum in which indolence and incompetence and improvidence should take refuge. The poorest must be educated to maintain, rather than to sacrifice, self-respect, and compelled to form and maintain habits of self-help, industry, economy. thrift. Instead of clothing the poor with the half-worn garments of the better class, he would have them taught to save money worse than wasted on tobacco, drink, and vicious indulgence, and buy their own garments. And the results of this wise policy were seen in the gradual and rapid improvement in appearance of the attendants at church-rags gave way to respectable raiment, which was not the cast-off clothing of their betters.

Chalmers had no less ambition than to amell"orate and finally abol- £sh pauperism, and his success in St. John'H Parish, Glasgow, had proven that he was master of the situation; and no one call tell what results might have followed but for the Poor Law, enacted in 1845, which, by the admission of a statutory right to public l'91ief, encourages improvidence, weakens family ties among the poor, conduces to a morbid satisfaction with a state of dependence, and thus sows the seed of the very pauperism it professes to relieve and reduce.

CHARLES H. SPURGEON, THE PREACHER TO THE MASSES.

Charles Spurgeon met with the greatest success of any man of our century in gathering the common people about him and holding them for over forty years. His methods were totally diverse from those of Chalmers. He was too busy with his pen, and too remote in residence from the mass of his adherents, and too frail in bodily health, to do a work of parish visitation, or go himself among the people. Spurgeon's power lay in the preaching of a plain, searching, rousing Gospel message. lIe was less the teacher than the preacher. Others have excelleed him in pulpit exposition and systematic exegesis, as did Adolph Saphir, and as Alexander McLaren does to-day. But few men ever excelled him in the power to preach the Gospel so as to lay hold of mind, heart, conscience, and. will. Some attribute his success to his humor, or his mimicry, or his dramatic power, or his simplicity of character; but the real secret was deeper: Spurgeon preacht as a man who believed his message and meant to make others believe it; as one who loved Christ alld meant to constrain others to love him. And all the rest was but accessory to this, his main method. He practist no art but the divine art of earnestness, and his whole soul was on fire with his message. 'fhe conspicuous absence of all artistic aid was most undeniable.

The Metropolitan Tabernacle building was immense, but there was no decoration. It was built simply to hold the people and enable everybody to see and heal' with comfort, and from four thousand to six thousand assembled there every Lord's Day, morning and evening. There was nothing but congregational singing led by a precentor, and not even a pretense to fine music, no organ or choir, not even modern popular hymns and songs. But the people went and kept going, and they were the common folk-the rich were the few, and so were the cultivated; the bulk of Spurgeon's congregation was composed of the poor, the unlettered, the humble folk of the great metropolis.

JOHN WANAMAKER, THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL ORGANIZER.

We turn now to John Wanamaker, whom, being still living, we shall not indelicately compliment or praise. Bethany Church in Philadelphia, whoever may have been its pastors, owes mainly to Mr. Wanamaker whatever it is as a church of the people, and we know of no instance so conspicuous in America of success, carried on for over forty years, in reaching the masses of the common people. 'fhe secret here is somewhat unlike that of either Chalmers or Spurgeon. The origin of this work was peculiar, and it has stampt the whole history with its likeness. There has never been an essential deviation from the primary and original purpose, which was to reach people who had no church home.

At the twentieth anniversary of the organization of Bethany Church, in 1885, Mr. Wanamaker himself told the history of the enterprise, reluctantly because he was necessarily so conspicuous in it. But it was a thrilling story.

On a February afternoon in 1858, he, with Mr. Toland, a missionary of the Sunday-school Union, began a mission-school in a second story back room on Pine street. Driven out of this first room by the rowdies of the neighborhood, they tried again on South street, and at the first session gathered twenty-seven children and two women, besides Mr. Wanamaker and Mr. Toland. To-day in that huge Sundayschool building between two thousand and three thousand children and adults gather every Sunday afternoon, while Mr. Wanamaker's own Bible-class fills the spacious adjoining church. Bethany has a membership of over three thousand, and the people never tire of going there. The Gospel is preacht; but there is another secret: the people are loved and sought and made at home. They are taught that the whole of this great institutional church is for them, their home, and that everybody is there made welcome for his own sake, and not for the sake of his money, his learning, his social status, his business influence, his ability to help, or his external surroundings. Here is a model institutional church, and its history and methods are well worthy of study.

For forty years Bethany Church has demonstrated that the common people, and in great multitudes, can be got hold of and kept hold of, and that success is not spasmodic and uncertain, but permanent and uniform. In February last the writer, as a former pastor, went there to speak at an anniversary of the Bible Union, spending a Sabbath with his former flock. He attended and addrest nine meetings, which filled the day from an early hour of the morning until the close of the evening service. It was a day of hard rain, and most church buildings would have been two-thirds empty. Bethany was well filled. There were little children's meetings, and services for all ages and classes. Bible study was the one markt employment and enjoyment. 'l'here were fellowship and brotherhood meetings, all bright, cheery, sunny, helpful. Mr. Wanamaker was ubiquitous-he was everybody's friend, cordial and hearty, simple and accessible to all. Ko one would suppose that he was an ex-postmaster-general and a millionaire, conducting business on a scale almost unparalleled. He was as thoroughly free from airs or assumptions, as tho he were the. common workingman from the carpenter"s bench or the shoemaker's shop. Forty years of unique success in his own business and the Lord's business, which he seeks to make practically one, have ;:ot made him any less the man of the people, and the humble believer in the Christ. All his genius for organization has been tUl'l1ed into the Lord's work at Bethany. His great Bible class numbers well on to 2,000, and it is divided into centuries of one hundred each, with a centurion at the head, and these into companies of ten, with a titheman at the head. The tithemen keep track of attendance, collect the offerings, and take oversight of the physical and spiritual we1I7 being of the little bands under their care. If there be sickness, the sick are cared for, and if in anyone band there is more illness than that band can manage, other bands come to their help. By this simple system of division, everybody is kept track of, and feels the influence of oversight. Men, women, and children feel themselves to be somebody because somebody else takes interest in their welfare.

There is scarce a night in the week when something is not going on at Bethany. The people learn to associate church life with everything that is helpful and attractive. The channel is always open to the popular current, and the current flows that way. Prayer meetings

SAMOA-ITS PEOPLE AND MISSIONS

are thronged; and so is every other sort of service. And around Bethany gather savings banks, deaconesses' houses, book-rooms, and whatever encourages frugality, charity, and service. The neighborhood is transformed. Mr. Wanamaker obtained control of blocks of buildings that he might build homes for the people and displace whiskyshops by cheap and neat houses. The church is in the midst of a settlement, where peace and order reign.

Nothing will el:plain Bethany but Bethany itself. It is not a place or an institution to be photographt or described. It must be seen and heard and felt. There is nothing dry, stale, perfunctory about it-no dead orthodoxy nor cold refrigerating propriety. '['here is life and love, warmth and motion. And while this great church stands, and is faithful to the truth and the Christ, it can not be said truthfully that the people call not be drawn to places of worship, or kept within the embrace of the Church of God. A kid-glove is a non-conductor; but the open hand and the warm heart can be made mighty by God's Spirit to lay hold of the neglected and indifferent, and make them members of Christ's mystical body.

SAMOA-I'rS PEOPLE AND MISSIONS.

BY REV.•TA)IES )I. ALEXA:NDER, OAKLAND, CALIFORNIA. Author of "The Islands of the Pacific."

The islands of Samoa are situated in the middle of the routes of voyage from the North American coasts to Australasia, and on the northern border of the vast zone of islands that, with little intervening spaces between its groups, stretches from the Marquesas to Asia. 'l'hey thus occupy a strategic position for controlling the commerce and the military operations in the South Seas, and in this respect are as important in the southern part of the Pacific as are Hawaii and the Philippines in the northern part of that ocean.

The Samoan group has ten inhabited islands, btl t ouly three of them are of much importance. Of these, SaYaii, the most western, is the largest, being forty miles long, twenty broad, and seven hundred square miles in area. It has only one good harbor, that of Matautu on its northern side. Its interior is occu pied by three parallel ranges of mountains, which reach the height of four thousand feet, and are so rugged and covered with impenetrable forests that no white man has ever crost from one side of the island to the other.

Four miles east of this island is U polu, which is forty-five miles long, fourteen broad, and has an area of five hundred and eighty square miles. This island is important because of its city of Apia, which is the capital and commercial emporium of the group. This city is unfortunately situated on a bay that lies open to the hurricanes, which blow from th.e north in the months of January, February, and March.

-I eO'UtAY. ~O"EIlIIiIl'I.N •.,.

Scale of Miles .. 67 miles to an inch. 25 50 75 TOTAL AREA OF GROUP ABOUT 1,700 sQ. MILES. TOTAL POPULATIOl 36 ,000.

long, five broad, and has an area of two hundred and forty square miles. It has the best bay for ships in the group, that of Pago-Pago, situated on its southern side, one of the safest and noblest bays in the Pacific. In the year 1878, during the administration of President Hayes, Col. Steinberger negotiated the cession of this bay to the United States for use as a naval station.

In its aggregate area this group is small as compared with the great islands in the western part of the Pacific, but large as compared with the islands in the eastern part of that ocean. The statement may be surprising to many people, but nevertheless is true, that it is about equal in area to all the Tongan, Cook, Society, and Marquesas islands. (It is about half as large as the State of Indiana.) PAGO-PAGO HARBOR, TUTUILA, SAMOA.

The harbor ceded to the t;llited States fo' a coaling station.

It may also be said to be about equal ill agricultural resources to all those islands combined; for while its mountains are not picturesque, like those of the Marquesas and Society islands, not rising with rocky crags, abysmal gorges, and sky-piercing peaks, they are by their low, rounded forms and unbroken slopes better adapted to agriculture; and they are also very attractive with their ell chanting robes of vegetation. In this group the soil is so fertile, and the climate so warm alld rainy, that it is adapted to yield in perfection and in the greatest abundance every. kind of production found in the tropics. At the present time its chief export is copra. The writer once past through a plantation Ileal' Apia on which there were ninety thousand coconut trees under cnltivation for this product, a magnificent forest of the most beautiful of trees; and he was informed that a good begillning had there been made in cultivating coffee, cacao, and the choicest of tropical fruits. As yet not one-twentieth part of the area of this group has been reduced to cultivation. It may be said without exaggeration that, if its resources were fully developt, it could sustain a commerce worth in the value of its exports and imports five million dollars a year, and sustain a population of five hundred thousand people.

'fhe natives of this group are of the Polynesian race, which probably came from the Malay Peninsula and Southern India, and which occupies the islands of the eastern half of the Pacific. It is found also in the western islands of that ocean, and in those of the Indian Ocean as far as to Madagascar. Both physically and mentally it is the finest of the races of the Pacific, and the representatives of it in this group are not sm'past by any tribes on the islands of that ocean.

'rhe missionary enterprise in behalf of thc people of this group wall commenced by Rev. John Williams ill lS30. He went thither in the strange craft he had constrncted of Rarotongan tim bel', and left eight Christian Tahitians with the king of Savaii. Two years after- ward he returned, touching first at the eastern islands of the gronp, and was snrprised to filld that the nati "es had, by canoe voyages to Savaii, learned enough of the trnths of Christianity to nominally accept Christianity. Arriving at the sonthern side of Tntnila, he . undertook to land at a place, where a few years before a boat's crew of La Perouse's expedition had been massacretl, amI was hesitating to go ashore, when a native waded forth and informed him that his people had become Christians through information obtained frGm teachers left at Savaii by a great white chief twenty moons previous. Mr. Williams informed him that he himself was the chief referred to, and then the native made a joyful signal to the people on the shore, and they rnsht into the ocean and carried the boat with Mr. ,Yilliams within high up onto the land. 'rhere Mr. ,Yilliams found that the natives had erected a chapel, and, withou t teachers, were regularly assembling in it for the worship of the trne God. Continuing his voyage he found II similar state of things at Upolu, and finally, arriving at Savaii, he received a most cordial welcome, and was able to address congregations of a thousand people.

)IISSIONS AX)) POLITICS IN SAMOA.

'rhe London Missionary Society soon supplied all the districts of these islands with Tahitian teachers, and in 183G sent thither six English and Scotch missionaries. Subsequently it sent reenforcements, and ever since it has labored nobly in nplifting the natives from their ancient barbarism. The Wesleyans entered this group soon after this society, but withdrew by an amicable agreement that the 'rongall am1 Fiji Islands should be left to them, and the Samoan group to this society. Recently the Wesleyan Conference of Australasia has reentered the group. The Homan Catholics began work in the group as soon as residence was made safe by the labors of the Protestant missionaries, and they now have a following of about one seventh of the population. The Mormons have 8 missionaries and 90 converts.

The progress of the people of this group toward Christian civilization has in recent times been sadly retarded by their political tronbles, and that chiefly by the intrusion of foreigners into their affairs. Their difficulties began with the strnggles of foreigners for possession of land, and afterward cantin ned in their stl'llggles for the sovereignty over the group. It would have been a happy thing for the natives to have been conquered in early times by one of their chiefs, and brought under a hereditary monarchy, as Hawaii was brought under the Kamehamehas, and to have had their lands rendered inalienable, except by rent to foreigners, as has been arranged in the Tongan Islands, and recently in this group. The Samoan rulers did not realize the value of their lands, and sold them to foreigners, giving them titles to more land than there was in the entire ar(>a of the group.

The Germans, who claimed the g reate r portion of the land, sought to secure possession of the group. They fonnd an opportunity for accom- plishing their purpose at an election of a king. The re- snlt of the election was, that a chief by the name of Mal- ietoa Laupepa, who was 11 good man, and who had been ed ucated for the Protestant 'ministry, received three votes of the representatives of the districts, alHl was declared king, and a chief by the name of Mataafa, who was a Romlln Catholic, and another chief by the name of Tamasese, ellch received one vote, and were declared vice-kings. The Germans interfered to make Tamasese king; war ensned, and to preven t bloodshed Malietoa surrendered himself to the Germans, trusting that MALIETOA LAePEPA. the foreign nations, Britain, The late Christian king of Samou.

the United States, and Germany, would adjudicate his claims; bu t without waiting for such an adjlHlication, the Germans deported him to Jalnit, a low lagoon island of the ~Iarshall group. Several war ships of the interested fo reigll nations then congregateu at Apia to protect the citizens of their respectiv e countries. In their jealousy of each other they remained against the warnings of the weather- prophets, and were lleady all wreckt in one of the most terrible hurricanes known ill that part of the world. The foreign nations then hastened to settle their disputes by the memorable international conference that convened at Berlin on June 14th, 1889.

This conference declared for the indepelldence of Samoa, decreed that the natives should be allowed to freely elect their own kings, and choose their form of government according to their own laws and cus- toms, lLnd required that Malietoa should be conveyed home and reiustated as king. It appointed a supreme court, with a supreme justice, elective by the signatory powers, to adjudicate differences between foreigners,or between Samoans and foreigners, and to decide, finally, any question respecting the election of a king over the group. It decreed that the municipality of Apia should be governed by a president appointive by the signatory powers, and six councilors elective by its people. It appointed a land commission to settle all claims by aliens to land, and decreed that hereafter, excepting within the district of Apia, all alienation of lands to foreigners IS prohibited, but leases of land for forty-year periods are permitted, when such leases are ap- ·proved in writing by the king and chief justice.

In many respects this system of government has been beneficial to the Samoans. I t has caused justice to be properly administered; it has an- nu lIed nearly all the claims of foreigners to land; it has made the homesteads of the Sa- moans perpetually in- alienable; it has forbidden the sale of intoxicating liquors to the nati ves, and MATAAFA. it has put restraints on the immorality of for- The banisht chief and present claimant to the Samoan kingdom. eigners visiting Samoa.

But the natives have rebelled against it, because of its imposition of taxes. Under the lead of Mataafa they sought .to depose Malietoa, but were defeated, and Mataafa was deported by the Germans in 1893 to Jaluit. A few months ago he was conveyed home again, having been won over by kind treatment to favor the ascendancy of the Germans in Samoa. Unfortunately, soon after his return Malietoa died, having contracted typhoid fever, and the old struggle for the throne was renewed. There were three candidates for the throne, and of these Mataafa received the majority of the votes, being a favorite of the people and a partisan of the Germans and of the Roman Catholics.

According to the requirements of the Berlin conference the matter was referred to the chief justice, and on the 31st of last December he announced that Mataafa was ineligible, because Germany had stipu- lated in its protocol for the Berlin Conference, that he should not be permitted to become king. '1'he chief justice, therefore, proclaimed Tanuafili, a son of Malietoa, about eighteen years of age, king. The German consul, Mr. Rose, assured Mataafa that the stipulation of Germany's protocol was a mere matter of the past, and no longer bind- ing, thus admitting its significance. Thereby emboldened, Mataafa, with five thousand warriors, marcht to attack Tanuafili, who, with one thousand men, had encampt on the bank of a small stream.

The chiefs of Mataafa went as envoys into T an uafili's army, and won over a third of the warriors on the plea that Mataafa had re- ceived the majority of th e votes for king, and they would have won over the rest, if one of Tanuafili's men had not discharged a gun and killed one of them. A combat then ensued, in which Tanuafili was defeated. He, with ·a multitude of warriors, fled to Pago-Pago, and Mataafa's men pillaged the city, and, under the lead of Roman Catholics, de- stroyed the foreign Protestant ch urch. The foreign community establisht a provisional govern- ment, and they are now awaiting the decision of the foreign powers respecting the succession to tlle A SA MOAN WARRIOR. throne.

As might be supposed, the state of warfare which has continued in Samoa for many years, has been very detrimental to the welfare of the natives. Because of the consequent in sec urity of property, the natives have withheld from industrial enterprises, indolently subsisting on the spontaneous products of their fruit-trees, and the yams growing wild in their forests, and going in their ancient semi-undress. They have also been demoralized by the barbarities of war, and injured in health by exposure to inclement weather while encamping in the mountains. The result is that t.heir death-rate is greater than their birth-rate, tho formerly their population was increasing. Travelers going thither infer that they have made less progress in civilization '·.han the natives of islands that have enjoyed uninterrupted peace and t>rosperity. And this is partly true, but they are hardly less improved in character and education. The testimony of the foreign residents in Apia is that they can almost universally read and write; that many of them have made considerable advance in the higher branches of education, and that they are on an average quite as moral'and religious as the people of Great Britain and the United States. In nearly all their houses they daily conduct family worship. Out of a population of thirty-six thousand, about seven thousand of them are members, and twenty-eight thousand adherents of Protestant churches. Nearly all of these churches are under the care of native pastors, of whom thcre are about one hundred and eighty. Besides these pastors there are two hundred lay preachers There are also 10 male and 4 female foreign missionaries of the London Missionary Society.

For this reason the foreign missionaries are doing little in the way of preuching, and are devoting their attention to primary schools, and to several noble institutiolls for higher education, thus laying the foundatiou for a permanent Christian civilization. There are in the group over two hundred primary schools, ill which eight thousand boys and girls are receiving instruction. From these schools the best pupils are promoted to high schools, or to bor-rding-schools. The most important of the high schools is the ~ralua 'rraining Institution, which is situated about twenty miles west of Apia, and owns a tract of three hundred acres. It was founded in 1844 by Rev. Chas. Har- . die and Rev. G. Turner, the latter compelled to flee for his life from the savages of Tanna, in the New Hebrides group Excepting in the support. of its tutorial staff, this institntion has from the first been self-sustaining, the pupils having built its houses, twenty ill unmber, reclaimed fifty acres of its land from jungle, and planted them with one thousand two hundred breadfruit and nine hundred coconut trees, and each cultivating with yams, taro, bananas, and sugar~canc a special tract assigned to himself. They procure supplies of fish from an adjacent lagoon. In this institution there are now one hundred and three pupils, thirty-three of them married men, their wives receiving instruction. They have come both from Samoa and from other islands in which the London Missionary Society is conducting its enterprises, and on graduating the most of them wiIllabor as ministers or teachers either in Samoa or in islands of other groups. Besides this institution there is, on the same island, the girls' central boarding-school near Apia, a girls' 11igh SC1100] at Aal1a, a boys' high school at Leumoega, and, on Savaii, two schools under the management of foreign teachers.

The result of the work ill these schools, together with that in the churches, is the enlightenment both of the Samoans and also of pagan tribes on other islands of the South Pacific, for the Samoans have heroically engaged in foreign missionary enterprises. They have been the pioneers in evangelizing the savages of the New Hehrides and Loyalty Islands, of New Guinea, of sixteen islands of the Tokelau,

THE PRESENT CENTER Ol!' THE BLAV E-TRADE

Ellice, and Gilbert groups, and of Nine, or Savage, Island. It may be said that important as is this group by its strategic positio1l for COIltrolling the commercial and military operations in the South Seas, it is thus more important as a ra(liating center of missiollary influences for promoting Christian civilization in that part of the Pacific. A people so teachable as are its inhabitants, and SO acti ve as they are in the noblest benevolent ellterprises, deserve the sympathy of the civilized world ill the dissensions fostered amongst them by foreign nations, and should be enabled to so adjust their difficulties as to enter on an era of uninterrupted prosperity and of great usefulness in the other island, of the South Seas.

THE PRESENT CEN'l'ER OF 'l'HE SLAVE – TRADE.

BY REV. SA)IUEL )f. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., BAHREIN, AHABIA. ~Iissionary (,f the Reformed (Dutch) Church in AmerIca.

Mohammedanism has been throughout its history responsible for the slave-hunt and the slave-market as the necessary accompaniments to the slavery it recogllizes and sanctioIls. 'rhe African slave-trade in recent years has been maintained solely for the supply of the ~foslem markets. And while the awful traffic in human flesh has somewhat abated, it is still carried on outside of Africa to an extent above belief, along nearly the whole Arabian coast. 1'he cradle of Islam is the center of the" honorable business." Fo!' we must llever forget that, according to the Koran, slavery and the slave-trade are divine institutions.* From these texts we learn, that all male and female slaves taken as plunder in war are the lawful property of the nmster; that the master hail pow~r to take to himself any female slave, either married or single, as his chattel; that the position of a slave is as helpless as that of the stone idols of old Arabia; and that, while a man can do as he pleases with his property, slaves should be treated kindly and granted freedom when able to purchase it. Slave-traffic is not only allowed, but legislated for by Mohammedan law and made sacred by the example of the prophet.t In Moslem books of law the same rules apply to the sale of animals and slaves. Some Moslem apologists of the present day contend that Mohammed lookt upon the custom as temporary in its nature, but the slavery of Islam is inter- woven with the laws of marriage, of sale, of inheritance, and the whole social fabric, so that its abolition would strike at the very foundations of their legal code.!

Oonsequently, whenever and wherever Mohammedan rulers have agreed to the abolition or suppression of the slave-trade, they have acted contrary to the przmleges of thell" reltgion in consenting to obey the laws ~f 7mrlluUlty. There is not the least doubt that if it were possible to do away with the slave-trade by the writing and signing of treaties, it would long since have been abolisht. The war against the traffic has been waged on paper most vigorously and unanimously by all the powers. The general act of the Brussels Conference, 1889-90: drawn up ill French, all nom de Dielt Tout PUlssant, and signed by Germany, Austria, Belgium, Denmark, Spain, "United States, France, Englalld, Italy, Holland, Persia, Portugal, Russia, Sweden, Norway, and Turkey, is a noble document. The conventioll between Great Britain and rrurkey for the suppression of the African slave-trade, bound the latter power illdisputably "to absolutely prohibit the traffic in and mutilation of children." "With a view to the more effectual suppression. . . . his Majesty agrees that British cruisers may visit, search, and, if necessary, detain any Ottoman vessel which may be found engaged in the traffic or suspected of being intended for that traffic." And the provisions of the Brussels Oonference define the maritime zone, where slave-trade still exists, as extending" on the one hand between the coasts of the Indian Ocean and those of the Red Sea and Persian Gulf included, from Baluchistan to Cape Tanga- lane;" in plain English, the coast line of Arabia.§ 'ren years after the date of these treaties this coast is still the center and hotbed of the slave-trade. Let llS begin at the Persian Gulf littoral. At the * Surahs iv : 3, 28, 40; xxxiii: 49; xvi: 77; xxx: 27; xxiv; 33. and Moslem Commentaries t Mishkat, Book xiii, Chap. xx.

t Hamilton's Hedaya (Grady's Edition), Vol. II., page 45S.

§ Hertslet's Commercial Treaties, Vol. XV., page 417-421. Convention between Great Britain and Turkey, Jan. 25, 1880, Englisn text. Act of Brussels Conference, Arts. VIII, XX..

XXI, XXV.. LXVIII., and LXIX. Brussels Conference the shah consents" to organize an active supervision in the waters off the coast of the Persian Gulf and on the inland routes, which serve for the transport of slaves." His Majesty has one gunboat stationary, rather than stationed, at Bushire; nor has this vessel ever attempted to track or pursue slave-dealers. Recent testimony is conclusive that an active trade is carried on along the entire Persian coast. Mr. Budgett Meakin writes: During my sojourn in the city of Shiraz (Persia), I have been making inquiries as to how the ra'nks of the slaves I see in all the well-to-do houses are recruited and what is the lot of the slaves themselves. It seems that since the English have been so energetic in their patrol of the Arabian and African coasts, the prices in Persia have risen considerably, on account of the difficulty of importing them, but that the demand is sufficient to make it a paying business to those engaged in it. The simplest way is the running of them across the gulf in native sailing boats, which can not, of course, be controlled by the one English vessel stationed there to prevent them, while it is the interest of the officials and people on both sides to encourage them. Many are bought in Mecca, and brought in, by way of Bagdad, as members of the families or suites of pilgrims, and it is in this way that the eunuchs required in every Persian household of standing are imported, being brought, while still boys, in the impenetrable and inviolable guise of women.

SLAVE-TRADE UNDER THE FRENCH FLAG, After the" rise" in prices, Abyssinian boys could still be bought at Shiraz for £18 ($90), and Bombassi girls for £16 sterling; in the same town agood riding horse cost £12, and a baggage mule £14. The variety in the market included Abyssinians, Nubians, Circassians, Georgians, Kurdish, and Bombassan. Not only is there an active trade in Persia, but this trade is largely due to the gulf slave-trade propel', carried on in native boats under the French flag. Here is the testimony of the Bombay Times in an editorial of Dec, 24, 1898: The French vice-consul at Bushire has been careful to repudiate the assertion that the refusal of France to accept the convention of Brussels has rendered moral support to the slave-trade in the Persian Gulf. For the sake of strict accuracy it would have been better if it had been made clear that the refusal applied only to certain stipUlations in the convention whose importance that functionary recognizes. We have been presented with a series of citations from a circular addrest by the minister of marine to the French consular agents in Bushire, Zanzibar, and other ports, in which the refusal of the French government to recognize a right of search in vessels carrying the French flag is announced and defended. This refusal is justified by "the national traditions," and by an appeal to the principles of the modern law of nations. We are not quite sure, however, whether the law of nations, which is an inference from the sustained and general practise pursued between nations who have arrived at an equal stage of moral and political development, is necessarily applicable to the relations between European powers and the pirates and slave-dealers of the Persian Gulf, Before laying down principles in a case such as this, we ought to have some regard to the facts.

Constructively, no doubt, French statesman may, if they wish, regard as a French ship any battered baggala to whose mast a half-naked Arab may choose to nail a strip of tricolor. Whether this is for the greater glory of a flag that has splendid traditions of its own, is a question not to be ansvered outside of France. But to allege that the principles of the law of nations apply to vessels of this description, only in a construc- tive sense possessing the character of French vessels, is to strain them to breaking point, and to put solemn rules of international law to a con- temptuous use. To put the lllatter plainly, the French flag is being prostituted for the benefit of slave-traders. Certificatt's of protec- tion are granted to owners of dhows without any regard to the use to which they are likely to be put, Fifteen hundred to t",·o thousand slaves are annually landed at SUI', many of them in craft carrying the French colors, coming from ports adjacent to :lIadagascar. 'Ve take for granted that so much of this trade as is carried on in dhows provided with French papers is unknown to the French consul at Muscat, and that he would prevent it if he knew of it, and if he hadanavalforce at his dis- posal for intercepting it. But the fact that his vigilance is eluded only strengthens the argument for abandoning the vicious sYfltemof indis- criminately granting letters of protection to all who apply for them.

If these were limited to people who have It bona fide right to them, the French consul at illuscat would have less to do, but the slave-dealers at SUI' and elsewhere along the coast would find their business illOSt happily curtailed.

BRITISH SPHEHE OF RESPONSIBILITY.

The mention of Snl' (Soor) brings us to that part of the present slave-trade zone for which certainly England ;s primarily responsible. The entire coast from "den to Mnscat is practically under English protection, for the nati"e rulers are subsidized by the English. Sur itself is only Olle hundred llliles frolll the }lusmtt consulate. And while we must acknowledge that whatever Ims been done, and is being done, to interfere with the traffic ill both the Gulf alld the Indian Oceall, has been by English gunboats; yet the fact remains that the occasional capture of a slave-dhow neal' Muscat harbor is not an effective patrol of the lIatlramaut coast. ~'1ore serious still WaS the unrestricted and wholesale importation of firearllls nnder the British flag into Onu~1l and East Arabja during the pa~t fi'e years. Thousands of modern rifles reaeht the Arabs on the coast, and from there went inland* Yet the Brnssels Conference states, Art. VIII., "The experience of all nations has proyed the pernicious and preponderating part played by flrearms ill the slave-trade." Happily we ean at this date record that the Indian government has, out of self-interest, at * Said the Times of India, Dec. 10. 18DH: "Perhaps the faets which have now come to light will put an end to the agitation organized by the gunmakers of Birmingham" and benevolently supported by two or three members of parliament. Anyone acquainted with the conditions of life in the Persian Gulf must be aware that 27,000 rifles can not be poured into that region every year from England alone~to say nothing of exports from continental countries~without a proportion of the weapons filtering through to the frontier' last rigidly prohibited all importation of firearms into the Persian GnU and Oman coast.

Lastly, there remains to consider the Hed Sea littoral and its slavetraffic. An American, long resident in Africa, estimates that at present over eleven thousand slaves are sent yearly into Arabia from the African coast ~ The late J. Theodore Bent wrote respecting the slavetrade in the Red Sea: The west coast of the Red Sea is in portions still much given to slave-trading. From Suez down to Ras Benas the coast is pretty well protected by government boats, which cruise about and seize dhows suspected of traffic in human flesh, but south of this, until the area of Suakin is reached, slave-trading is still actively carried on. The transport is done in dhows from the Arabian coast, which corile over to the coral reefs of the western side ostensibly for pearl fishing. At certain seasons of the year slave-traders in caravans come down from the dervish territory in the Nile valley, and the petty Bedouin sheiks on the Red Sea littoral connive at and assist them in the work.

THE )IECCA t-lLA VE )IAHKET.

Dr. C. Snouck Hurgronje describes (:N[ekka, Vol. II., pp. 13-24), the public slave-market at Mecca in full swing every day during his visit. It is located near Bab Derebah and the holy mosque, and open to everybody. Altho he himself apologizes for the traffic, and calls the anti-slavery crusade a swindle, he yet confesses to all the horrible details in the sale of female slaves, and the mutilation of male slaves for the markets. Eunuchs are plentiful, and are specially imported to act as gnards for mosques; they can be bought for £24 apiece.

The explorer, Charles M. Doughty, who spent years in the interior of Arabia, writes: Jiddah is the staple town of Afl'ican slavery fOI" the Turkish empire; Jiddah, where are Frankish consuls! But you shall find these worthies, in the pallid solitude of their palaces, affecting (Great Heaven!) the sim- plicity of new-born babes; they will tell you they are not aware of it!

But I say again in your ingenuous ears, Jiddah ,is the staple town of the Turkish slavery, 01' (Ill the Jv!oslemeen (ll"e l'ial's. I told them we had a treaty with the sultan to suppress slavery;-Dog, cries the fellow, thou liar-are there not thousands of slaves at Jiddah that every day are bought and sold? Wherefore, thou dog, be they not all made free if thou sayest sooth? " t After such testimony it seems almost impossible that the special commissioner of the British and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society in 1895 should report on the condition of the Red Sea slave-trade without ever * That there is extensive slavery prevalent in all of the interior, is evident from the fact that in 1898 fifteenlllale and forty-three female slaves were assisted by the Busrah consulate in obtaining their manumission papers. This is the average each year of slaves who escape from their masters in the direction of Busrah. The possession of a domestic .slave is not an offense in Turkey; it is only the slave-trade which is forbidden. Consequently, it is no easy matter for a slave to obtain his freedom, nor will they take the task of seeking it unless driven by cruel treatment.

t Arabia Deserta, Vol, II. pp, 53, 167, and 491. visiting Jiddah or any port on the Arabian coast north of Hodeidah.* Yet such is the case, for cholera at Jiddah prevented Mr. Donald Mackenzie from calling at that port. Stranger still, notwithstanding this important omission, he has a very strong indictment left. Speak- ing of the long stretch of African coast, between Cape Guardafui and Kismayu on the south, avoided by British ships because, almost with- out shelter or harbor, he says: The natives of those regions are able to do as they please, and I was informed, on very reliable authority, that a considerable amount of slave-trading is carried on with Arabia, and, as the coast is not watcht, there is nothing to prevent the Arabs carrying away slaves continually.

There is one fairly good harbor near Cape Guardafui, called Ras Hafun, in which the dhows take shelter in case of bad weather. The dhows that usually resort to this part of the coast hail from Maculla, Shuhr, and other places on the Hadramaut coast. "Vhen they have obtained their cargo of slaves and other products, they run for Ras el Hadd, and should they meet any of the European warships on the way, they hoist the French flag, but it does not, therefore, follow that they have authority to use the flag of that nation, their owners simply buying one and using it when they find themselves in difficulties. . Neither the British, French, nor Italians, do much to check the export of slaves from their spheres of influence on the Red Sea coast. While I was passing along the coast from Massowah to Assab, I observed a large number of dhows at different points waiting for business. We must have passed hundreds, but I did not observe a single war-ship looking after these dhows.

The following is a list of slave-traffic ports as given by Mr. Mackenzie: Debab (between Aden and Mocha), Musa, Khauka, Zebid, Hodeidah, Jiddah, Lahaia, Gaizon, Konfidah, Fursan Islands, and Mede-all on the Arab coast. "The Turkish authorities charge so much a head on every slave introdttced into Arabia at these points; in other words, they charge a duty on the slave-trade." Mr. Mackenzie acknowledges in his report that the one peculiar and serious difficulty that stands in the way of the abolition of slavery in the Red Sea is Turkey: It appears that, in the Anglo-Turkish Slave-trade Treaty, any slaves or dhows caught in the Red Sea, must be handed over to the Turkish authorities at the nearest port. These authorities are supposed to punish the Rlave-traders, and liberate the slaves, but in reality these latter only become slaves of the Turkish government. British cruisers are not allowed to pursue a dhow inside the three··mile limit on the Arabian coast, the result of such arrangement being that it is practically hopeless to put down slavery in these waters, unless the slave dhows are caught on the African coast of the Red Sea.

But he is not at a loss for the remedy, and recommends: Greater activity on the part of the Aden authorities; the establishment of British consulates at Sanaa and Hodeidah [why not at Mecca as well ?]; the prohibition of the importation of arms into Abyssinia.

* Anti-Slavery Reporter, December, 1895.

1899·1 REFLECTIONS AFTER A WINTER TOUR IN INDIA

But all these are paUlical remedies-porous plasters, which will not heal" the open sore of the world." The disease can not be cured by politics; there is a more excellent way.

The true method of dealing with the slave-trade was pointed out long ago by Mackay of Uganda, in his celebrated plea for a mission to the Arabs of Muscat. The way to root out the slave-trade is to evangelize the slave-trader. The entire west coast of Arabia has not a single witness for Ohrist. Aside from Aden, the entire southern coast of Arabia has never been toucht by a missionary society; and the same is true of nearly all the African Red Sea coast north of Massawall. It is the ambassadors of the Great King who must occupy the vantage points, and not mere consular officers of earthly governments. Why has Jesus Ohrist no resident agent at Jiddah or Mecca, or Hodeidah? Why has not the Ohristian church occupied these direful cities in the name of humanity, if not to raise the banner of the Orucified? The time has come, if we are really in earnest about the slave-trade, for a mission to the west coast of Arabia. He who undertakes it will help deal the death-blow to the traffic in human flesh, and bring the answer to Livingstone's prayer.

If thou forbear to deliver them that are drawn unto death, and those that are ready to be slain; if thou sayest, Behold, we knew it not; doth not He that pondereth the heart consider it ?

REFLEOTIONS AFTER A WINTER '.rOUR IN INDIA.

REV. F. B. MEYER., B.A., LONDON, ENGLAND.

India is now the scene of a mortal conflict between Ohristianity and Hinduism. The issue is not doubtful, but the conflict is severe, and demands all the thought and prayer that the Ohristian church can give. The hoary system of Hinduism is not yielding her ground without a strenuous resistance. and, especially in South India, there is every appearance of a revival. The temples have been refurnisht; the festivals were never more zealously maintained; the crowds of devotees were never more numerous. T.his was specially notable at the vast temple at Madura, which can easily accommodate 40,000 pilgrims within its vast corridors and courts. This imposing structure within the last twenty years has been encircled with walls and railings, paved with magnificent granite blocks at great cost, and redecorated. Immense and costly additions are also being made to its splendid Buddhist shrines at Rangoon, and tho there is a vast difference between Buddhism and Brahmanism, yet the' great extensions which are in progress in Burma are evidence of the reaction which is taking place in the non-Ohristian world of the East, as tho every effort were being made, and every nerve strained, for the last scenes in the mortal strife. If the Christian traveler would see Hinduism in its most significant forms, he should do three things. First, hire a boat some morning, and pass slowly along the two miles of river bank on which BenaTes stands-Uasi (as the Hindus call it) the holy city, old when Christ was born, to see which is the cherisht hope of every Hilldu; to die within whose walls is to secure an instant passport to heaven, even for him who has killed the sacred cow, for the Mohammedan, or even the Christian. Here will be seen a most extraordinary spectacle. The river bank is lined with steps from the water's edge to the temples and palaces above, which are of every conceivable ugly style of architecture. On these steps stand at least 10,000 people in every attitude of worship; some adoring the sun as it slowly rises over the desert on the other side of the water; some descending to the water and performing various intricate sacred rites; others retiring from the bank, drying and attiring themselves, and giving presents to the fat and lazy Brahmans, who sit on stone platforms beneath their spreading umbrellas, reciting passages from the Vedas. Let the visitor then go through the crowded streets of the city, where people jostle one another in their endeavor to reaeh the sacred shrines. Remember that this scene has been witnest for centuries and centuries, with no appreciable abatement, and you will reali7.e how deeply the entire system is interwoven with the national life and social customs of the people.

THE BLOOTlY T1DIPLE OF LLI, CALCI'TTA.

Second; Visit the temple of U ali, in Calcutta. It is a gruesome and terrible spectacle. It is well to have seen it once, but I have no desire to repeat the experience. Ye saw the image of the goddess, with her red tongue protruding, as it is said to have done on that bloody field of lmttle, when she discovered that she was treading on the dead body of her sponse. The temple, filthy in the extreme, is beset with beggars, specially women, and the rendezvous of villainous people of all kinds. Scores of worshipers may be seen carrying or leading kids, which are on sale in the neighborhood. Before the British government stopt it, children were sacrificed to this horrid deity; but now kids are substituted. Whilst we were standing there Olle was brought, its head fixt in a cross-piece of wood, and with one blow severed from the body; then, as its warm blood covered the pavement, a fakir, with matted hair, came and danced in it, bathing his feet in the gore. From there I was taken to a well-known college to address the students; and, alluding to what I had seen, said; "Gentlemen, I can not think that you can have any sympathy with such forbidding rites." But oue of the professors informed me afterward that, with the exception of the few Christian students among them, there was hardly one who, at the instigation and bidding of the women of his household, would not take part in those very scenes. A CORRIDOR Db'" THE TEMPLE AT MADURA 1 INDIA.

Intellectually they have 110 faith, 110 sympathy for such a cult; but the social system of thei l' people is too strong all illfinence for them to withstand.

Lastly: Visit the great temple of .Madura, in Southerll India. The temple covers a vast area, with its beautiful cloister-girt tank, its long and spacious galleries, with gigantic ilgures of the gods of the Hindn Pantheon carved in monoliths on either side, its hall of five hundred columns, its inner shrine, which nono but the pure Hindu may enter; its 0001 summer palace for the comfort of its goddess, its forty priests, its elephants and nautch-girls, its priceless jewels and countless treasmeso All around there is the mystic and obscene symbol of life. These vast spaces are thronged with people, many times a year, so thickly packt that progress is almost impossible. This is some indication of how Jlluch must yet be aeeomplisht beforc this gigantic growth of the centuries is felled to the ground.

In former centuries Hinduism has largely ayaile<l itself of the poliey of comprehension. There is an instance of this at Mad ura. Once a year a marriage ceremony is proclaimed between the son of the god and goddess of the temple and a queen, who some centuries ago fell in battle. Now, it is the traditional custom of the Tamils to worship demons, and to propitiate the l)/({lle.~ of allY that may have come to a sudden and tragic end by making propitiatory offerings. No doubt they did so in the case of this warrior queen, and when the wily Bmh, mans came, in all probability they raised no objection to the aborigines following their ancient practise, and profest their willingness for it to be incorporated with their own system, and thus this marriage was suggested. But tho celebrated each year, it is never consummated, because at a critical moment the chief Brahman comes in and sneezes, and as a sneeze is an unlucky omen, the ceremonial is hastily interrupted and postponed for another year. The interesting point for us to consider is the complacency with which Hinduism incorporated the simple primitive cult that, from time immemorial, hnd held the allegiance of the native race.

This octopus method of absorption, as is well known, was adopted toward Buddhism, which, six hundred years before Christ, nrose as a protest against the sacrificial system of Brahmanism, a system which, in pre-Buddhistic days, found expression in more numerous and more precious sncrifices than those offered by any other people. When face to face with this deadly revolt against its nudacity, Hinduism did not hesitate to abandon some of its most chnracteristic teachings in favor of those of its rival, and ended by giving Gautama an honored place ill its pantheon.

HINDUISM AND CHHISTIANITY.

There are evidences that the same policy at some remote period was attempted as a method of meeting Christianity. An interesting broc7mre by Dr. Jones is my anthority for this statement, * and he maintnins his position by elaborate allusions to the Hindu sacred books. He instances the curious similarities between the stories of the infancy of Krishnn and that of Jesus, the doctrine of bhakti, which affirms the saving efficacy of faith in a personal God, and the writings of the Sittars, who rejected the fables of Hinduism, and taught a pure Theism. He lays especial emphasis on the anticipated tenth incarnation of Vishnu, when he comes to put an end to the present iron nge, destroying the wicked and ushering in a new era of righteousness. For this great mission he is to come seated upon a white horse, with n drawn sword, blazing like a coronet. And in such n delineation it is impossible not to trace the effect of the vision of the Apocalypse. Such concessions and inclusions may, without doubt, be due to the effect of the successful endenvors of early Christians to win this stronghold for Christ.

No serious and widespread attempts in this direction are, however, being made to-day. The defenders of Hinduism realize that no quarter can be given or accepted on the part, at least, of those evangelical forces from which they have most to fear; and they are endeavoring to meet the present crisis by the establishment of colleges and schools, the sending forth of itinerating preachers, and the imitation, even to *" Hinduism and Christianity: a Comparison and a Contrast," by Rev. J P. Jones, D.D. The Christiall Literature Society for India. London and Madras. open-air preaching, of those methods which are pursued by Christian mIssIOnaries. And it is, therefore, of untold importance, that the Christian church should discern the signs of the times, and avoid all that would needlessly dissipate her forces, or diminish her strength.

The great societies in Great Britain and the United States should seek to adopt adequate means of conserving their forces for this great conflict. I would suggest the following items for consideration: OONSERVATION OF MISSIONARY ENERGY.

(1) The desirableness of relieving the missionaries, so fm' as possible, from the details of reports, statistics, and accounts. In many cases, missionaries possest of great linguistic and evangelistic talent are confined within their compounds, and unable to devote themselves to the direct work which they love best, because their strength and time are so largely monopolized by bookkeeping, which might as well be attended to by young laymen, who are sincerely anxious to be employed in the great missionary cause, but may not feel distinctly called to preach the Gospel. It is likely enough that, tho well acquainted with bookkeeping, they may not have had the opportunity of becoming specially educated, and attaining the standard Of efficiency, on which most of the missionary societies insist.* In these days of short-hand and typewriting, it does seem a pity not to save, in every possible manner, the time and energy of our most capable and experienced men and women·t (2) The necessity of securing {t more complete delimitation of frontier. It is a bitter experience to see the divisions of the home lands repeated on the foreign field, and to find the C. ~L S., the American or English Baptists, or some form of Methodism, in the same city or district. Wherever this is the case, not only are the minds of the non-Christian peoples greatly exercised as to which is the true faith, but there is a perpetual unrest amid the native pastors, catechists, teachers, and members. Authentic reports have come to me of native agents, who would retort on their superintendents, that if they were not satisfied, there would be no difficulty in .obtaining employment in some neighboring mission, which, in fact, would pay them a rupee or two more per month.

In contrast with this, how pleasing it is to turn to the habitual practise of Bishop Moule in mid-China, who refuses to receiye into his church the member of a family, if the remaining members are *In one instance. which came recently under my notice, because the young man in ques- tion was selected from my own church, the C. M. S. sent out to an African mission field the kind of man, of whom I am now writing, to the great relief of the missionary staff.

t In one case a missionary, whom I came to know intimately, told me, that he had given up the post of superintendence, to which his seniority entitled him, because he did not wish to be trammeled by tbe inevitable demands to which such a position exposed him. But, on the other hand, the risk of great detriment and loss was incurred to the entire mission, because, on this ground, he stood back from the chief post of <;ommand, connected with some other mission. If one strong evangelical society were prepared to carryon the work offered in a given district, and could guarantee the maintenance of all existing agencies, thoroughly and energetically, it surely should be arranged for other societies to withdraw, and concentrate their efforts on some other portion of the vast unevangelized .portions of the Indian Empire. * The question as to which society should remain, and which withdraw, might be settled by a joint commission of inquiry, on which most of the great missionary societies should be represented; and its decision would be determined by such considerations, as the date of occupancy, the amount of money invested, and the schemes on foot for affecting the entire district.

Is such a commission quite an impossibility; and even if it could not affect the status quo, might it not arrange for the division of the land in coming times, so that there might be some organized plan of campaign, some coordination of forces, some brotherly arrangement, that the unwholesome rivalry, which now exists in certain directions, should not spread?

FREE-LANCE INSTITUTIONS.

(3) I would also urge most strongly the extreme undesirableness in Ohristian people at home giving support to free-lance institutions. Whilst I was in Calcutta, a telegram was received from Europe, from a distinguisht person, to ascertain the respectability of a Hindu, who was seeking his patronage. The reply was sent back that the man was an absolute fraud. t If an enterprise or an institution is needed, and is on right lines, there is never any difficulty in obtaining the sanction and concurrence of missionaries or laymen on the spot; and where this is wanting, no assistance should be given. The touching details of the report, or appeal, are not to be relied on as evidence; they are often simply patcht together for a purpose. A thorough investigation would do a world of good, and clear away a large amount of dead wood from the young forest of missionary enterprise.

(4) There seems some hope that the missionary societies are slowly coming to the conclusion, that India will never be reacht by Europeans or Americans, and that the main hope for its evangelization • I would most earnestly and specially plead with the leaders of the Salvation Army in this direction. Surely, they can not realize how bitter is the feeling which they have excited in many parts of India, by intruding on work which had been establisht long before their organization had any existence, drawing away converts, and even exhibiting as trophies of their work those who received their first religious impressions in Christian schools. F. B. M.

t On two occasions attempts were made to secure my countenance of institutions that did not publish a balance·sheet or account for some moneys received. In one of these, I am inclined to think, that the omission was rather from inadvertence than from chicanery. But in each case I vehemently protested, and was assured that the institution should be placed pnder proper control, and should issue a statement of accounts. F. B. M. must rest with the Ohristian natives themselves. But if this is to be so, the self-reliance and self-help of these men must become a very definite o':ject. Whether they be specially versed in Presbyterianism, Episcopalianism, or Methodism, is not of material importance; for these forms of church government may advantageously merge into a very simple and specially Oriental method, when the Indian Ohristians are really left to themselves. But it is of prime importance that the native workers should be thrust away from that reliance on the missionary, for his initiative and direction, which at present is so perceptible. One is repeatedly met by the remark, "'l'hey are so exactly like children." But babes will remain babes until they are forced from their mother's arms. Few things seem to me of more importance than the raising up of men of vigor, self-reliance, and devotion, who shall be able to stand alone; and I do not see how these are to be formed apart from the inculcations of deeper aspects of truth, and especially of the doctrine of the Holy Spirit, concerning which the apostle said, that they who receive them were no longer babes, but strong men in Christ Jesus.

THE MISSIONARY HEROES OF INDIA.

I can not close without expressing my admiration for the devotion, earnestness, and self-denial of the immense majority of missionaries whom we met in India. We were everywhere welcomed with an infinite warmth and thoughtfulness, and shall ever cherish the remembrance. The number, manifoldness, and excellence of the methods employed were equally interesting and astonishing; and the swift- Bess with which, as in the case of the famine children, the missionaries adapt themselves to a new situation and seize an opportunity.

It is much to have seen the Taj, the Pearl Mosque, and Akbar's Tomb; to have stood in the residency graveyard at Lucknow, and to have seen the angel carved in white marble at the grave in Cawnpore; to have prayed under the roof of Henry Martyn's Pagoda, and to have sat in the room where Carey died; but it is a greater privilege to have stood for a moment beside the leaders of the greatest fight that the Christian church has ever waged since the time of Oonstantine, and to have been permitted to raise to their parched lips a draught of the living water, making a brief interspace in their great fight.* * Mr. Meyer's mission was the means of great blessing to the Christians of India, Europeans, Eurasians, and natives. He visited Poona, Bombay, Lahore, Lucknow, Calcutta, Rangoon, Madras, Madura, Colombo, and other cities, and everywhere was welcomed by large audiences, who listened attentively to the practical, spiritual messages given. Christ was lifted up, and men and women were drawn unto Him.-En.

THE CHUltCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY CENTENARY

THE OHUROH MISSIONARY SOCIETY OENTENARY.

BY THE REV. A. R. BT:CKLAND, M.A., LONDON, ENGnAND.

English church life has hitherto shown us nothing which furnishes a just parallel to the London celebrations of the Ohurch Missionary Society centenary. They are for the present unique. In the multi- plicityof the engagements they suggested a successful church con- gress, but there the parallel ended. No church congress has ever brought together as many men and women as were present at the call of the Ohurch Missionary Society. No church congress ever suc- ceeded as the Ohurch Missionary Society has done in filling meeting after meeting without even a passing suggestion of waning interest or exhausted enthusiasm. No church congress was ever pervaded with the spirit of fraternity, with sanctified enthusiasm, with the absolute unanimity of motive and desire manifest at these Ohurch Mission- ary Society gatherings.

The outstanding feature of the centenary celebration in London was its religious character. It lasted from Sunday, April Dth, to Sat- urday, April 15th. But attention was rarely confined to the methods and details of the work. The program for the week was as follows: Sunday was the opportunity of the parochial clergy. Monday a day of prayer and thanksgiving. In the morning there was an administra- tion of the Holy Oommunion (with a sermon) in what may be called the society's parish church, the scene of its annual sermons, St. Bride's, Fleet street. In the afternoon came a gathering for confession and thanksgiving in the lower Exeter Hall. In the evening a noble service at St. Paul's, when the Archbishop of Oanterbury preacht. The three meet.ings of Wednesday were given up to reviewing the advances, the methods, and the home-life of the Ohurch Missionary Society in its century of existence. Wednesday-the centenary day-saw Exeter Hall and the Queen's Hall both filled in the morning, and the vast auditorium of the Albert Hall crowded at night for a simple service of prayer and praise. On Thursday three meetings listened to the stories of missionary agencies other than the Ohurch Missionary Society. On Friday, "the regions beyond," and the Master's claims upon His people were set before two great meetings. Saturday was the children's day.

Now, in all that program the things that drew men most together were those which ministered simply and directly to the spiritual life. It was clear at the first, and clear all through, t.hat people had come not to hear eloquent speeches, not to look at leaders in church or state, still less to " demonstrate" on behalf of a society, or to manifest the 'power of a church party. They came not to gratify curiosity or minister to pride, but to humble themselves before God, and to dedicate themselves anew to His service. The meetings that were in their essence merely religious services, drew more to share them than those which discust the rletails of the work abroad. In fit conformity with this was the naked infrequency of any words like congratulation or snggestions of complacent pride in the resources or achievements of the Church Missionary Society.

The tone of the whole celebration was indeed set by the Archbishop of Canterbury in his sermon. Archbishop Temple must now be one of the very ablest of the society's friends. lIe has subscribed to its funds since he was a school-boy; he shows ill old age an almost boy- ish eagerness in pleading the canse it represents. To watch him as from the pulpit of St. Paul's he surveyed the vast throng filling all the space under the great dome, and stretching down the nave to the west door, was to see that his heart went out to the people before him in warmest sympathy with them and their work. Nothing could have been simpler than his sermon (from Acts xiii: 2), comparing the methods of the Church Missionary Society with those of St. Paul and the apostolic missionaries. Passing from this compl1rison, he deprecated anything like pride or self-satisfaction in respect of what had been done, and ended with a peroration delivered, for a man of his years, with extraordinary fire: vVhen we compare it with the standard which the Lord has given us, lUld think of His command, the command that He gave just before he left this present world, the command which He gave and which He assuredly will ask us how we have fulfilled it when we see Him face to face; when we measure it by such a standard as that, is it possible for us to say that there is not a great shortcoming, that there is not an imperative demand? The Lord has died for you; He ha,s bidden you tell all the nations why and how He died. The Lord has proved His love for you; He has bidden you tell all the nations what His love is really like. The Lord, He has given you the fulness of His revelation in the Gospel; He has bidden you, as you value that Gospel yourselves, to make it known to all your fellow creatures, wherever they may be. l1y brethren, I call upon you to put this to your consciences; I call upon you to ask yourselves whether you are really doing anything corresponding to what the Lord has done for you; I call upon you to rouse yourselves to the great work, and speedily to shake off from our church the reproach that we have received so much, and done so little.

'rhat same note of humiliation and self-examination had been heard in many of the sermons preacht in the society'S interests on the preceding Sunday; it was heard in the Monday afternoon gather- ing " for confession and thanksgiving;" it was heard throughout the London week; it has been reechoing through the provinces.

On Tuesday the society met at Exeter Hall. The morning and afternoon sessions were gatherings for those who might be called experts. The great audiences testified, however, to the fact that Church Missionary Society people like to follow with critical care the history of the society's enterprises, and to weigh the methods of work employed. In the morning men talkt of missionary beginnings. Archdeacon Long, one of the society's oldest and warmest friends in the North of England, recalled his own work at Salisbury Square, exhibited a precious copy of the original manifesto of the society, and recalled examples of the way in which the society had followed the leading of God. Dr. Bruce explained how the Persian mission began; Mr. Ensor unfolded again the romantic story of his early days in Japan; Mr. Wilson recalled the famous journey of those who went with him in the first party to Uganda. In the afternoon we past from the steps by which fields had been opened, to the methods of work carried on in .them. '1'he Bishop of Wakefield, who presi.ded, is brother to the Rev. F. N. Eden, who went out at a very critical period to the Niger mission. The Rev. Rowland Bateman spoke first on evangelistic work, illustrating his speech in his own cheerful fashion, by swiftly~drawn word-pictures of the preacher in the Punjab, his critics, questioners, and converts. The Rev. C. W. A. Clarke, of the Noble High School, Mawlipatam (India), dealt with the educational method, ably defending it by examples of the work done, and ending with a plea for a larger measure of help through the prayers of those at home. It was the very kind of speech needed to remove the difficulties which some feel in regard to educational work. No mission could more justly have been called upon to illustrate the work of consecrated women in the mission field, than that of Fuhkien (Ohina), with its quite recent memories of H wa-sang. Its representative was the Rev. W. Banister, who rendered due honor to a band of women workers who are sometimes forgotten-the mothers and wives of missionaries in the field. China also supplied, in the person of Dr. Duncan Main of Hang-chow, the speaker on Medical Missions, a department of Ohurch Missionary Society work which in recent years has shown a wonderful tendency to expand. Perhaps the growth of medical missions, under the semi-independent arrangement which now prevails, may indicate the line .on which the translational and foreign literary work of the society may some day proceed. Dr. Weitbrecht, in a paper which deserves the close attention of the friends of missions, foreshadowed the appointment of a central publication committee, with a branch in every mission. Ohristian literature for the mission field has not yet received the attention it demands from the Ohristian Ohurch. Said Dr. Weitbrecht : It is the a.rmory for our warfare, the storehouse of tools for our building, the food for our converts, the engine by which we may influence the mind of non-Christian society. It is a faithful index, not of the extensiveness, but of the inextensiveness, of our work, and its extensiveness is its permanence.

The Rev. Jas. Johnson, an honored native clergyman from the Yoruba country, followed Dr. Weitbrecht, eloquently defending the man of color from the attacks of some white critics, and laying just stress upon the importance of developing independence in the native churches. So ended a session of profound interest and value to those who intelligently study the mission field. In the evening the gathering was quite popular. Canon Sutton, who was for many years the society's central secretary, described with the help of lantern views the home history of the Ohurch Missionary Society in its hundred years, and the Rev. G. F. Head, of Clifton, pointed the moral for the workers of to-day.

The Centenary Day itself began with a semi-private gathering at the" Oastle and Falcon," the city hotel in which the Ohurch Mission- ary Society came into being. When the society kept its jubilee, the then proprietor of the "Oastle and Falcon" invited the inner circle of the society to breakfast on the site of its foundation. Th~ centenary breakfast party included one who as a boy had been present at the Jubilee breakfast, and in the hope of keeping up this link there were seen at the breakfast table some young faces that, God willing, may survive to look on the celebration of a third jubilee. The cen- tenary meeting was divided; men met at Exeter Hall, women at the Queen's Hall. A morning meeting of men only is not easy to get in the morning, and for the first time the hall was not quite full; but the interest of the gathering never flagged. Congratulations had poured in upon the society, and men who do not in all things see eye to eye with the Church Missionary Society were there to wish it God- speed. The prime minister sent it greeting; his son was there, and on the spur of the moment delivered one of the most striking speeches of the week. I know uot which will be longest remembered, the fervid plea of the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Bishop of Minnesota's mov- ing witness to the brotherhood of the workers in the fields he had himself toiled in; Lord Northbrooke's defense, out of the experieuce of au ex-viceroy of India, of the work done in that land by men of God in the high places of civil and military control, Lord Cranbourne's eloquent appeal, " I ask you to pledge this meeting to the Christianity of the British Empire," or the Rev. H. E. Fox's cry to the younger men for help. In the meantime at the other hall the aged Bishop of Liverpool (Dr. Ryle) presided over a gathering which, both in its composition and in its speakers, was a strikingly fit companion to that held in the more historic Exeter Hall. Great, however, as the enjoyment of the morning was, it seemed to be felt by all that interest would culminate in the evening meeting in the Albert Hall. The ever-moving throng which, in the afternoon, up and down the stairs and in and out of the rooms of the society's house at Salisbury Square exchanged words with long-parted friends, made new acquaintances, compared experience in the mission field, or discust the proceedings of the week, clearly held this view. It was not mistaken. That vast hall, circular in form, can hardly ever have contained a greater crowd than that which met, not to hear a prt:ma donna, or sit through an oratorio, or join in a political demonstration, or listen to eloquent speeches, but in the simplest fashion to lift up confession, prayer, and praise before the throne of God. The crowd was controlled with all the skill of the most practised minds could have devised. There was no discomfort, and the whole assembly gave itself to a religious service which will probably remain a unique remembrance in the minds of most who were present. But the Albert Hall might have been filled twice over, and an overflow meeting was necessary at Exeter Hall.

The comparative quiet of Thursday suggested the danger of an anti-climax; but nothing of the kind happened. It was a day of peculiar interest; a day illustrating the oneness of the Church of Christ amidst all the differences of view and organization, as well as that regard for the comity of missions, in which the Church Missionary Society has always set an example.

A message from Count Bernstorff was a happy prelude to addresses from the aged Bishop Bickersteth, of Exeter, on the unity of effort in the service of Christ; by the Bishop of Newcastle, who made a good point when he declared that our responsibilities for India are a hundred times greater than they were a hundred years ago; by the Bishop of Rochester, who eloquently summarized the work of that university's mission to Central Africa, which is one of the memorials of Livingstone; by the Bishop of Bath and Wells, who, as an old AustI'alian prelate, dealt with Australasia and the South Seas; and then by Bishop Whipple, upon whose lips the audience hung as he told of the missionary problems confronting the Christian forces of America.

In the morning churchmen had been in possession. In the afternoon, under the presidency of the masculine Bishop of Manchester, the moderator of the Church of Scotland, and the well-known missionary expert, Dr. Geo. Smith, told us of the work done by Scotland. Then the keen intellectual face of Pasteur Theodore Monod rose before the audience, and Protestant France told its story. The Basel Mission, friend of the Church Missionary Society in old days, was also represented. In the evening the story grew still in interest. The Rev. F. W. Macdonald, for the Wesleyan Methodists, and Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, for the London Missionary Society, had to deal with agencies which have been honored by God in many parts of the world. But the Rev. F. B. Meyer was even more effective when he drew upon his own experiences in India. He had come back an Imperialist, believing in the duty of the Anglo-Saxon race to "take up the white man's burden." Responsibility for India was, indeed, one of the dominant thoughts of the week. No one prest it home with more force and solemnity than Mr. Meyer.

Friday was largely a day of Bible readings, with a meeting also on "the regions beyond "-fit subject for the close of a week such as we had Leen having. Again it rebukt any tendency to self-satisfaction by its reminder of the much land yet waiting to be possest. The great children's meeting at the Albert Hall on Saturday ended the London week. As I writtl, centenary gatherings are assembling all through the country, the archbishops and most of the bishops taking part in them.

It is hard to sum np in a few words the impression the centenary has left. But its deeply spiritual character, its truly Catholic spirit, its entire freedom from boasting or complacency; its pervading sense of warmth and brotherly regard, its evidence of a growing belief in the peculiar responsibilities of the Anglo-Saxon race, will all be remembered. Offers of service for the mission field were not wanting, and there was a general belief that the celebrations had left on the mind of the general public an impression which can hardly fail to profit the cause. It was a time of great happiness and of many a new resolution. It remains now that those who have shared in the one and the other may" both perceive and know what things they ought to do, and also have grace and power faithfully to fulfil the same."

STATISTICS OF MISSIONS IN AFRICA

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

AfRICA * MAP OF AFRICA Showing the location of the PR(NCIPAL PROTESTANT MISSION STATIONS alld the two leading lines on which GREAT UNEVANGEI~IZ)1';n POPULATIONS ~till renlaitl,.

STATISTICS OF MISSIONS IN AFRICA.t Area, 11,874,600 sq. miles; Population, 175,000,000; Pagans, 125,000,000; Moslems, 40,000,000; Missionary Agencies (Roman and Protestant), 200; Protestant lIlissionaries, 2,500; Native Helpe rs, 10,000; Boarding Schools 70, Pnpils 4,727 ; Day Schools 1,588, Pupils 90,948; Sunday-school Pupils, 161,394; Bibles and portions circulated in 1895, 124,878; Hospitals, Dispensaries, and Asylums, 120; Native African Protestant Communicants in Africa and Madagascar, 269,000.

KEY TO NUMBERS ON MAP SHOWING PRINCIPAL PROTESTANT MISSIONARY SPHERES.

1. American Baptist Missionary Union. 18. German Missions. 2. American Foreign Board. 19. Jewish Missions. 3. American Evangelical Alliance. 4. American Evangelical Lutherans. 20. London Missionary Society. 5. American Methodist Episcopal. 21. Moravian Mission. 6. American United Presbyterian. 22. Methodist, Wesleyan. 7. American Episcopal. 23. ,. Primitive. 8. Arnot's Mission. 9. Baptist Missionary Society. 24. " United. 10. British Bihle Society. 25. North Africa Mission . 11. Bishop Taylor's Mission. 26. Paris Evangelical. 12. Bavaria Protestant Mission. 13. Congo Balolo Mission. 27. Presbyterian (America). 28. Southern Morocco Mission . ~t g~t~gh~:~~~r~h~;~~~y· 29. Scotch United Presbyterian. 30. Swedish Mission. 16. EstablishtChurch of Scotland 31. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. 17. Free Church of Scotland. 82. Universities' Mission. 33. Swiss Church. 34. English Episcopalian Church.

* From Regions Beyond. t From Noble's" Redemption of Africa. "

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

WONDERFUL HAUSALAND.* BY THE REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, DARWEN, ENGLAND.

The land of the Hausas, t lying between the extremities of the Middle Niger and Lake Chad-an enormous stretch of country, consisting of territories hundreds of miles broad-is less malarial than supposed.

Approaching it by SKETCH the Niger water- ways, it forms the to ~how p!»,tlon oP threshold to the IlAUSA-LAND.

central Sudan. The late Joseph Thom- son wrote that its immense surface is more densely peo- pled than any other portion of the Dark Continent. In the numerous towns dotting the Hausa kingdom s, each populated by a hun- dred and fifty thou- sand or more souls, the natives are dis- tinctly progressive in civilization, and are celebrated throughout North Africafor the variety and skill of their manufactures and industry. The martyr missionary, Graham Wilmot Brooke, in 1892, wrote as follows concerning the Hausa-Mohammedanstates, which stretch north and east: From vast walled cities of fifty, eighty, even a hundred thousand inhabitants, caravans are always streaming out~to the south to raid for slaves, to the North African states across the Sahara to sell them. Weavers, dyers, and shoemakers, work hard in the streets of these great cities, manufacturing the ample clothing that the people wear, and exhibit this remarkable spectacle of African civilization. From eight degrees north latitude to the borders of the Sahara, and for thirty·five hundred miles from west to east, this vast region of the Sudan stretches from the Atlantic to the Red Sea, with a population nearly equal to that of the whole of North America, under settled rulers, hundreds of thousands able to read and write, eager to read and reread tracts in Arab character till the very paper is worn to bits. Yet no one has troubled to send even a few tracts into their great cities.

Over the greater portion of this extensive region the Hausas, whose *Condenst from The Sunday-school Times. See also Book Reviews.

t The Rausa Association, instituted for the object of placing the claims of the Rausa countries in and around the Niger before the notice of the friends of humanity in all lands, was founded in memory of the Rev. J. A. Robinson, M.A., late scholar of Christ's College Cambridge, who died at his Master's post in the service of the Church Missionary Society, at Lokoja, Niger territories, on June 25, 1891.

Already the Rausa Association has provided for three years a lecturer in Rausa in the University of Cambridge, and a post-graduate scholarship for Rausa at the same university_ A further goal of the association is the founding of a college in Tripoli, where opportunities would be afforded to English and other students intending to visit Rausaland-speaking districts, to obtain a preliminary foundation of the Rausa tongue. Natives, too, might be trained, in the same institution, who might eventually be useful as missionaries or in other capacities in the country_

WONDERFUL HAUSALAND

home in the Hausa state lies southwest of the great Sahara, are the principal merchant traders. In all the more secure provinces of Hausaland the roads are thronged with merchants and other travelers. Several districts are beautifully timbered and well watered. At Fawa, the principal seat of the iron trade in the Hausa states, Mr. William Wallace visited the smelting furnaces in 1896, hut was not allowed to see the extensive mines from which the iron ore was dug. He called at Jega, a vigorous commercial town, having large potteries and dye-works, as well as a thriving occupation in iron and leather. Apart from the periodical, bloodthirsty slave-raiding, bearing death and devastation in its track, Hausaland might, with peace and freedom, be converted into another India, so industrious were the inhabitants under most adverse conditions, and so extraordinary the natural wealth of the region.

The number of the Hausis proper (who have been called" the most civilized and first nation in Central Africa,") is estimated to be about fifteen millions. Multitudes of these Hausa-speaking people can also read and write it in a modified Arabic character. Hausa is the chief language of the whole of the central Sudan, extending from the Sahara to the pagan regions near the Gulf of Guinea, and from the Egyptian to the French Sudan. Northward to the Mediterranean, eastward to the Red Sea, southward to the Gulf of Guinea, and westward to the Atlantic, travel Hausa merchants, in whose hands the internal commerce of these regions is held. They are consequently powerful agents for disseminating amongst dense populations whatever ideas Europeans succeed in planting in this unplowed soil.

CHARACTERISTICS OF HAUSA CIVILIZATION.

The general characteristics of the Hausas make a fascinating study. Bronze-colored in complexion, excelling in physique and intellect, famous as traders, polisht in manners, they likewise posse8s a verpacular with no mean literature. Several of their cities are notable centers of population, such as Kano, Sokoto, and Gandu. Kano, with some hundred and twenty thousand souls, has thirty or forty schools, where children are taught to read and write in a character of their own. About one-third of the Hausas are followers of the Moslem religion, outwardly imposed on the central Sudan by the conquering races during the present century, tho the bigotry and fanaticism which characterize the eastern Sudan are entirely absent from the Hausas.

Gradually the chief portions of the central Sudan, including the whole of the country peopled by the Hausas, has come under the British flag and sphere of influence, but for many years not a single white man was known to reside in any of the states. But through the successful issue of the Bida campaign, the long-closed doors of Hausaland have been definitely opened to the western world, and protection of life insured where British authority prevailed. Altho the Hausas excel all other tribes on the west coast in the power of fighting, they surpass them far more in their trading and merchandise calling. In reality they are a race, not of soldiers, but ot traders, and sufficient is known to warrant the opinion that the Hausa tongue and people must playa main part in the development of the continent of Africa. Hence their need of Christianity, and hence the necessity of our acquiring a thorough knowledge of their language, in order to understand their history and influence

MissiONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

their future. A missionary station is to be establisht inland by the banks of the Binue, forming an excellent base whence an advance in God's time may be made to Kano. * CHARACTER AND CUSTOMS OP THE HAUSAS.t The Rausa people are in subjection to the Fulahs, who, however, are far from being numerous in Rausa territory proper. This tribe some 100 years ago seized the chief Rausa towns, preacht the Moslem faith, and became the conquerors and devastators of a large negro kingdom ruled over by the kings of GobiI' and Kachena. These Fulahs were up to that time shepherds and cowherds noted for their obstinacy and bigotry in following the Moslem faith, altho in reality subject to the heathen Rausas. It is extremely doubtful if half the Rausa-speaking people are Mohammedans. In the large towns ve1ly little heathenism exists, but once out of these centers of Moslem rule, the people in small villages or on the farms are found still worshiping idols and observing heathen practises. It is from these villages that most of the slaves are obtained. This continual raiding is gradually driving the whole country to profess Mohammedanism, but should British rule be more directly establisht over the country, a great revival of heathen practises would probably be seen.

About 40 per cent. of the male population of a large town can read a little. No large schools, as a rule, exist, but mallams, of whom there are numbers in every town, take a class of two to eight or ten boys, and teach them to read and write. A few prayers and some Suras from the Koran are also taught, which the pupils learn by heart in Arabic, often without having any idea of the meaning of the passages and words they are taught to repeat. More educated Rausas can repeat the Koran by heart, and give a fair translation of it, but such men are few and far between. After a primary education in the repetition of certain Suras of the Koran, various books of Moslem law and tradition are read, and in addition a few Rausa songs are learned by heart, chiefly for begging purposes. Every Friday the disciples of various mallams go round the town begging, chanting a vernacular song. These songs are based on the Koran and on various traditions touching the life of the prophet or one of his followers.

The Rausas are a polite and generous people, altho it is hard to test this when a European comes amongst them, for the people look upon him as possest of unlimited wealth, and everyone aims at obtaining something in consequence. Among themselves strangers are hospitably entertained, a hut is put at their disposal, and food and water brought to them. The blind are exceptionally well treated, and the poor beggar fairly well lookt after. Even in war generosity is shown to a remark- .

• Canon C. H. Robinson, M.A., of Cambridge, made a memorable visit to the Hausa dominions in 1895, of which a charming narrative, "Hausaland; Or, Pifteen Hundred Miles throUi'h the Central Sudan," was pubJisht by Sampson, Low & Co. last year. Canon Robinson brought to England a revision of Dr. Sch5n's Dictionary, augmented by about three thousand words, a collection of native manuscripts, consisting of history, and historical and religions songs, together with idiomatic translations (effected in Kano) of the Gospels of Luke and John, to be printed by the British and Foreign Bible Society. Canon Robinson, who is lecturer in Hausa at Cambridge, has recently completed the task of revising his brother's translation of St. Matthew.

t Condenst from an article by L. H. Nott in "Niger and Yoruba Notes."

A REVIVAL OF SLAVERY IN AMERIOA

able extent, and one does not hear of the harrowing scenes which occur amongst the more degraded coast tribes.

On the other hand, the Rausas are not strong either in habits of cleanliness or morality. Their want of cleanliness is probably accounted for by the scarcity of water in their country; the immorality, to the absence of that which alone can give purity and righteousness to a nation-the true knowledge of the Gospel of Christ.

The typical Rausa man is always happy; he has few wants and cares, nature has given him a country in which he can live without overworking, and as he needs very little to satisfy him, he is usually goodhumored, and so wins the heart of those who have dealings with him. In addition, he can adapt himself to all sorts of changes, and is obedient and willing to follow those whom he likes. Re is lacking, to some degree, in the power of real thought; this latter defect is common to all Africans on account of their reliance to memory alone as the path of knowledge. This can, however, be remedied, as has been so clearly proved by many Africans of sound educational and reasoning powers; the ability is there, but lies dormant until brought into exercise by proper educational methods.

At this present time the door of the Rausa country stands open, government officials and traders are stepping in. The call to the Church has already gone forth, but the men are lacking. A small party of four are studying the language at Tripoli, hoping at the close of the year to proceed to Rausaland. But others are needed who should start, God willing, with this party this year. Others are needed to reenforce this small staff next year. Let volunteers come forward to labor in this important field.

A REVIVAL OF SLAVERY IN AMERICA. * THE TREATMENT OF NEGRO PRISONERS IN THE SOUTHERN STATES.

There are comparatively very few prison buildings in the South, so that offenders are usually leased out to contractors, who pay the State or county for their labor at so much a head, and then become absolute masters of such prisoners. Thus the taxpayer is entirely relieved from the burden of criminals, who actually become a source of large revenue to the State and to individuals. At first sight this may seem to be a great advance upon the systems of the Northern States and of Europe, which are so costly to the community, but in reality the lease-system produces terrible sufferings and fatalities to many thousands annually.

This is, practically, a 'I'cuival of slavcry, and on a very extensive scale. In Florida, public sales of convicts (most of whom are negroes) Dccasionally take place, when they are sold by auction to the highest bidder, for various periods up to four years. Usually the sentences on colored people in the South are for very long periods, even for minor offenses.t * Compiled from a leaflet issued by the Howard Association, London, 1899, and from articles by William Tallock and Mr. D. E. Tobias in the St. Jamcs Gazette, and by Charles Cook in The Ch,·i.,tian. See also" The Silent South," by Geo. W. Cable (Chas. Scribner's Sons, 1885 and 1895), and" Prisoners and Paupers," by H. M. Boils (G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1893).

t The colored population furnishes about nine-tenths of the Southern convicts; and it is reliably stated that a considerable portion of them are punisht by long sentences for the most trifling offenses, and, frequently, on merely trumped·up charges.

lIIISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTlIIENT

There are several classes of leased convicts. (1) Those under the immediate supervision of the State, in camps, or on farms, corresponding somewhat to British convict establishments. These, tho open to grave objection, are comparatively free from the grossest evils, and have, of late years, undergone considerable improvement in several of the States. (2) There are the cot~nty camps, which are worse. (3) 'Vorst of all, there are the numerous gangs farmed out to private sub-contractors, or bidders, who, in many cases, "sweat" their victims to death by excessive labor, wretched food, brutal violence, and the grossest neglect of sanitary requirements.

In many of the camps, women and boys and girls of tender years, undergoing punishment for the first offense, work in ditches side by side with men hardened to crime, and all occupy the same quarters at night. The wretched prisoners are driven to the yards of the stockades, after a long and hard day's work, to find nothing to eat prepared, and no fire to dry their clothes when wet. Cornbread and fat bacon may be given them, which they must cook a" best they can on little fires on the ground, whilst chains manacle their limbs. In some instances over sixty men, women, and children sleep in rooms 18 feet square and 7 feet from floor to ceiling, without windows or adequate means of ventilation. Most of the camps have neither bunks nor mattresses, and the prisoners are obliged to sleep on the bare ground.

But this is not the worst. All convicts are punisht in the presence of each other. 'Vomen are whipt in the presence of men and boys. In Wilkes County, Georgia, an old colored man was whipt so savagely that he died. The death-rate in some camps is very high. * In the old days of slavery value was set upon the lives of the slaves; now apparently there is little or none. When sick, no doctor is summoned; and as for religious or moral instruction or restraint, there is absolutely none.

This farming out of prisoners in the South is purely a money-making institution, yet it is supported by executives of States and by the local and national law-makers. In a pamphlet just pUblisht it is stated that "some States reap an annual income of $250,000." This is after the lessees, sub-lessees, and others have been satisfied; the same pamphlet gives the name of one lessee" who has cleared over $25,000 per annum from convict labor." Due advertisements are made" that on a certain day so many able-bodied convicts will be least to the highest bidder desiring their labor." Prisoners are taken to a place in each State, known as the stockade, and are sold from the public auction-block much as slaves were before the Civil War. Crowds of people are attracted to these degrading scenes to see human beings sold into bondage. George Kennan said at Boston, in 1889: I suppose Americans would be incredulous if I should say to them that in some of our Southern States I have seen terrible sights. I have seen a string of twenty-five convicts-old bent men and young boys-almost bound together by iron chains, a heavy iron ring around the neck of each. I have seen many things which have convinced me of the evils of the system of leasing out convicts to cruel and unscrupulous employers, and I think that system should be abolisht. I saw some pretty bad sights in Siberia, but I am serious when I declare that I have seen worse sights in the South, and in this there is abundant food for reflection for the moralists and reformers of this country.

A very sad feature in these chain-gangs is the number of young children sent to them. Mr. G. S. Griffith, of Baltimore, president of the * Whereas in English convict prisons the death-rate is under 7 per 1,000 per annum, it ranges in these camps from 75 to over 200 per 1,000 yearly.

A REVIVAL OF SLAVERY IN AMERICA

Maryland Society for the Protection of Children, was pained to find in the gangs so many children from nine years of age and upward! In one of the better class of chain-gangs, in North Carolina, he found 55 prisoners, including three women, and one boy of eleven years of age. These men, women, and boys, all sleep under a tent 70 by 24 feet. This promiscuous and most demoralizing association of the various ages and sexes, by day and night, is the usual feature of the private camps, and, some- times, even of the State establishments.* The "captains" employed by the sub-contractors are often of the class depicted in Legree, in "Uncle Tom's Cabin." Their conduct to the female convicts is indescribable. A large number of illegitimate births take place in these camps. The wretched children are sometimes permanently retained as slaves. Wo to the women and girls who are sent to such camps! Their life is an inferno. Men and women frequently run away and are then chased with bloodhounds and guns. Fearful brutalities are perpetrated by the "captains" in the lonely, remote places, where many of the gangs are located, as in forests and mines. Women and girls are habitually subjected to the grossest indecencies and exposures. Christian America sends hundreds of missionaries to Asia and Africa. Is there not here also a vast mission field for effort and influence?

Mississippi, Arkansas, and the Carolinas, all need great reforms in this matter; but especially Florida and Georgia. Their forest turpentine works and their phosphate mines are often awful spots, morally and physically. Louisiana is making some special efforts at improvement. Alabama and Texas are perhaps better than formerly. Yet a prison chaplain in Texas writes (1898): "Practically there has been no advance in the lease-system of our convicts. It can only be an evil."

In the spring of 1892, Governor Atkinson, of Georgia, appointed a special commission to investigate the convict camps of the State. The work of the commission was completed in August, 1892, and the report stated that living death abounded in many of the camps; prisoners had been murdered by their merciless white" bosses." The report also states that prisoners slept on the bare ground, and were fed on raw horse and beef meat. Instead of abolishing this heathenish institution, the State legislature has extended it twenty years longer, without even passing a measure to separate the sexes. Governor Atkinson, in a letter dated Nov. 12, 1895, writes of the report of the committee of investigation: "It reveals such inhuman and barbarous conduct upon the part of some of those engaged in working this class of convicts, that comment by me is unnecessary to induce you to act promptly to save our State from longer submitting to th'is burning shame."t The National Prison Congress of America was held at Austin, Texas, December 2-6, 1897, but no good results have followed. Southern men read papers before the Congress on the Convict Lease System, and favored its continuance, on the ground that the States received an annual revenue under this system, whereas to abolish it the States would be put to an expense of supporting convicts.

*Judge Chandler, of Georgta, says: .. My experience is that when a boy is sent to the chain-gang, he is ruined." What then must be the chance of the girls?

t In the printed official sub-report from a State inspector of convicts in Florida, Colonel Moore complains that he has no authority to inspect the quarters where the convict. are lodged, or to see that the contracts with the lessees are complied with!

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

The problem is indeed a vast one, and of pressing import to the United States, both North and South. Is this great nation to remain impotent in effecting a reform? Are the colored people to be driven to what now appears to be their only means of relief-by self-help, through imitating the methods of their adversaries-in the formation of secret societies, and powerful and compact organized unions, for defense and offense? What else are they to do, unless the white race bestirs itself for other efforts than continuing oppression? There are now nearly twelve million colored people in t·he United States. They are increasing in numbers, in_ intelligence, and in wealth. It is stated that more than half of them can read, and that their property is worth 80 million pounds, or 400 million dollars. Such a multitude ought not, and will not put up with their oppression indefinitely.

REMARKABLE EVENTS IN CHINA. * Baffiing indeed to the uninitiated denizens of the West is the current of Chinese politicallife. 'Ve have heard that the emperor was in power, that the emperor proposed reforms, that the empress dowager was shut up, that the emperor was imprisoned, that he had been assassinated by order of the dowager empress, that all the proposed reforms had been annulled, and new reforms hf'vd been instituted. The following story of the recent series of events is as true as the best information we have been able to obtain enables us to make it.

The present dowager empress of China was the daughter of a Manchu nobleman. She received a good Chinese education, and became the secondary wife of the emperor, Hienfung. Ou the death of the emperor (August 17, 1861), her son, Tungchi, who was only six years old, became emperor, and the mother, called the" Western Empress," became joint regent with the first wife of Hienfung, known as the" Eastern Empress."

These two dowager empresses ruled together until Tungchi became of age, but he had hardly begun-to rule before his death, on January 12, 1875. The dowager empresses then caused Kwangsii, a cousin of Tungchi, to be announced as emperor. The two empresses ruled as joint regents until 1881, when the elder empress died and the "Western Empress" assumed supreme authority, and ruled without question until March 4, 1889, when the young emperor became of age and was crowned. It has always been recognized, however, that the dowager empress was the power behind the throne. She is the stronger character, and the emperor, the "son of heaven," has always been largely a puppet in her strong hands. Filial piety keeps him subject to her authority.

To show what a series of markt events has occurred in China, we give a calendar of the chief events for four months during last summer: June 11. Decree commanding the establishment of a university at Peking. 13. Summoning of Kang Yu Wai, the leading reformer. 15. Announcement of selection of imperial clansmen and princes to travel abroad and learn something of the outside world. 20. Tsung·li-Yamen ordered to report on the necessity of encouraging art, science, and modern agriculture. 23. Classical essays abolisht as a prominent part of public examinations. 26. Ministers censured for delay on the Peking University, and speedy construction of Liu-Han railroad ordered. 27. Ministers and princes ordered to report on the adoption of Western arms and drill – – – -for Tartar troops.

* Condenst and corrected from the Baptist Missionary Magazine.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

July 4. Establishment of agricultural schools ordered. 5. Introduction of patent and copyright laws ordered. 6. Board of War and Tsung-li-Yamen ordered to report on reform of military exam- inations. 7. Special rewards promist to inventors and authors. 14. Officials ordered to encourage trade and assist merchants. 29. Establishment of school boards in every city of the empire ordered.

Aug. 2. Bureau of Mines and Railways establisht. 9. Journalists encouraged to write on political subjects for the enlightenment of the authorities. 10. Consultation on the establishment of naval academies and training ships ordered, and ministers and provincial authorities urged to assist in work of reform.

22. Establishment of schools in connection with Chinese legations abroad for the benefit of sons of Chinese ordered.

28. Commercial bureaus for the encouragement of trade in Shanghai and Hankow ordered.

Sept. 1. Six minor and useless boards in Peking abolisht. 4. Two presidents and four vice'presidents of the Board of Rites dismist for dis· obedience of order that memorials to the emperor should be sent to him unopened. 7. Li Hung Chang and another dismist from Tsung-li-Yamen, and the issue of a certain class of bonds stopt because used by authorities to " squeeze" the people. 8. Governorships of three provinces abolisht as being useless expense. 11. Schools for instruction in the preparation of tea and silk approved. 12. Establishment of newspapers encouraged. 13. The general right to memorialize the throne by sealed memorials granted, and manchus allowed to take up trades or professions. 15. The system of budgets as in Western countries approved. The next week the emperor was supprest.

While, on resuming power, the empress dowager at once annulled all the decrees of the emperqr regarding proposed reforms, she is proceeding with reforms as rapidly as she feels that the condition of China and the temper of the people will permit. Railroads are being built, concessions made to Western commerce, the duty of the protection of missionaries and other foreigners has been now imprest upon the minds of the rulers of the various provinces, and advance will undoubtedly be made as rapidly as Chinese conservatism will allow. Perhaps the empress dowager, instead of being an obstacle to progress, has simply stept in to prevent the young and rash emperor from precipitating turmoil and disorder, which would be a more effectual check to progress than her more conservative rule.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

,V. AFRICA-Andrew Murray's Work in South Africa, Ellen C. Wood, ReC01'd of Christian Work (May); Use of Native Traditions in Bible Teaching, Rev. G. Robertson, Sunday-school Times (April 22); Progress in Madagascar, James Sibree, L. M. S. Ch,'onicle (April); Through Pigmy Land, A. B. L!oyd, Wide World Magazine (May).

AMERICA-The Lepers of D'arcy Island (B. C.), Without the Camp (April); Puerto Rico, A. F. Beard, D.D., The American Missionary (April); Puerto Rico, Wm. V. Pettit, Atlantic Monthly (May); Condition and Needs of Cuba, Gen. Leonard Wood, North American Review (May); Cuba as an 0l?en Door, W. A. Candler, Review of Missions (llay); The Indians of Guiana, The Mission F,eld, BritiAh (April); In the Heart of South America, E. Ollson, Christian Miss. Alliance (May).

ASIA-European Empires in Asia, etc. (with map), Independent (May 4). CHINA-The Condition of China, Wm. Upcraft, Baptist Missionary Review (April); China and the Powers, Lord Chas. Beresford, North American Review (May). INDIA-The Arya Somaj, Dr. W. lV. White, Indian Evangelical Review (April); The Parsees, James Mudge, D.D., Gospel in All Lands (May). JAPAN AND KOREA-Hindrances to Christian Work in Japan, R. B. Perry, Record of Chris· tian Work (May); The Hairy Aimi, C. M. Severence, Review of Missions (May); Korea, Prof. H. B. Hulburt, Independent (May 4). TURKEy-The Future of Turkey, Contemporury Review (April).

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

lII.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Young Men of the Orient. whom they have no concern what- soever. The denseness of this armor In response to our invitation, the gentlemen of indifference and ignorance must try the souls of the missionaries bewhose names are attacht to the several yond measure. Through it he finds it almost impossible for the articles below, have kindly contributed to the Gospel arrow to wing its flight. Like a high blank wall, to change symposium on "The Attitude of the Youug the figure, this self-satisfied density and ignorance of spiritual things Men in Asia Toward Christianity." They are rises between him and the one whom he would win for Christ, and abundantly capable, and have written care- no Chinese wall is more difficult to scale or seemingly more impossible fully and kindly. Their respective settings- to batter down with the artillery of religious argument and instruction. forth are from the view-point of experienced While the missionary is discourswriters, and will command attention. The ing on things of deepest spiritual import, the young heathen will vears of service of the writers are given, interrupt to ask not how or why ~xcept in the case of Dr. F. E. Clark, who Jesus is the Way and the Truth and the Life, but why the missionmade a round·the-world tour of missions, and ary's hair is yellow, or his eyes blue, or why he wears two buttons on the who writes from that standpoint. In a note back of his coat.

at hand from Rev. Timothy Richard, Secre- Until one goes to a heathen land he can scarcely realize the full tary of the Society for the Diffusion of Chris- force of Paul's statement that" the natural man receiveth not the tian and General Knowledge Among the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him, neither Chinese, he says: "God has stirred up the can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned." souls of a vast multitude of young China. But this should not be thought a Pray for them and us, that we may have thing strange or unaccountable, when we remember the centuries abundant wisdom and grace." J. T. G. of heathen darkness that must be pierced; the utter deadness of the THE ATTITUDE OF YOUNG MEN IN natural man upon whom even the refiected light and warmth of Chris- NON-CHRISTIAN LANDS TO tianity has never fallen; a creature twice dead, pluckt up by the roots, CHRISTIANITY. and hopeless of resuscitation, except for the reviving miracle of the in- BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLA.RK, D.D. dwelling presence of the Spirit of all Life. President Christian Endeavor, Boston, Mass. Then there is another class of I wish that I could speak with full young men who correspond more assurance that the most optimistic nearly to the non-Christians of view of this subject is the correct Christian lands. The! hav~ be'illl one, and could say without hesitation that the young men of non- Christian lands are looking to Christ as the hope of the world, and are flocking to Christianity as the one true religion. Truth and candor, however, compel one to admit that the cry of the young man in heathen lands for Christianity is largely the cry of unconscious need, a desire that is not formulated in words, or known, as yet, even to the needy and yearning soul itself.

The young men of these lands may be roughly divided into three great classes: first, the great company embracing the overwhelming majority who are ignorant, stolid, and absolutely indifferent tu the claims of Christ, even if they have ever heard of him. To them the Lord Jesus is simply the name of ll-n unknown foreign divinity with educated in mISSIOn schools; they best of them are trained for active have intellectual apprehension of Christian service, either as pastors the truths of Christianity; they or teachers or catechists. They are have for the most part a contempt more and more taking the burden for the gods of their fathers and of evangelization and Christian for heathen superstition, but have education, which sooner or later not as yet accepted Jesus Christ as must rest upon the natives of the their personal Master. Most of the country to be evangelized. Through educated young men in India have their own peoples, and not through received their training in Christian foreigners, however wise, devoted, schools supported by missionary or tactful they may be, must this money. The same is true to an work be done; and the Christian extent in Japan, and to a large young men, whom our missionaries degree in Turkey and Syria, and is have trained for this most imporcoming to be more and more true tant work in these non-Christian of China. But alas! in non-Chris- lands, hold the key of the evangelitian lands as well as in our own zation of the world, a key comcountry education does not always mitted to them by the most High mean the "leading out" of the God, and which will unlock the spiritual nature, the development portals of a Christian future, I beof that which is most akin to God; lieve, to all these lands. and the proportion of those thus educated who become humble The work of the Young Men's followers of the Nazarene is not as Christian Association, especially large as the missionary educators the college work in heathen lands, themselves, or their supporters at has been greatly blest of God, and home, could wish. From some of a multitude of young men have these higher institutions a very been reacht and saved, and saved to small proportion of the graduates serve, by the young men who become earnest working Christians, have gone out from America or but the claim is made, and not with- England. Especially in India have out reason, that the whole com- the meetings for the quickening of munity is leavened by these edu- the spiritual life, held by the Stucated men; that the superstitions dent Volunteers and the College Y. of heathenism are weakened, and M. C. A., been greatly blest. In that the respect for Christianity many parts of India and China, and Christian institutions through- too, have the Christian Endeavor out the country is greatly increast, societies and conventions brought even when but few of the young new life to the young men who men themselves, who are most here learn to speak and pray and highly educated, become profest work for Christ, as do their brothdiscipies of Christ. ers at home. The burden is laid upon them. A little society is But there is still another class, often responsible for the spiritual and the outlook indeed would be life of the village where it is estabmost hopeless were it not for this lisht, a village too small for a misclass, who every year are gathered sionary 01' a native pastor, but not into the Kingdom and become con- too small for a little organization sistent, devoted, outspoken fol- of self-governed, unpaid Christian lowers of Jesus. I have found workers, who try, through their them in almost every mission field. meetings and their committees, to Many of them are among the spread the knowledge of the Lord. brightest intellects which the non- In all these more recent efforts for Christian world has produced. Tbe evangelization the place' of the young man in non-Christian lands of China are attacht to these re- is a most important and hopeful ligions. They are hallowed by one. antiquity. They find in them many I speak with much diffidence on moral maxims which are in accord- this question, since I know there ance with the nature of things, and are so many missionaries of large which commend themselves to their experience, who understand the consciences. They are not troubled question much better than I can by the pantheism, atheism, poly- claim to understand it; but these theism of these religions, for they conclusions have come to me frorn have never known the better way.

more than one visit to missionary So far as they have not heard of lands, which, tho fugitive and brief, Christianity, their attitude toward have given me some opportunities it is that of ignorance and indiffer- to study, with sympathetic inter- ence. So far as they have learned est, the problem of the young man of Christianity, under the two in non-Christian lands. forms of Roman Catholicism and THE ATTITUDE OF THE YOUNG .MEN Protestantism in which it has OF CHINA TOWARD CHRISTIANITY. come before them, they regard it as antagonistic to their ancient re- BY REV. HENRY BLODGETT, D.D. [China since ligion. Those less educated and less 1854.] prejudiced are willing to give it a Most gratifying would it be to re- hearing. Active opposition is to be port that the young men of China expected only from scholars and were rising up in a body to receive from Buddhist and Taoist priests.

Christianity; that they had become Among these also the Gospel will wearied with the pantheistic na- win its trophies.

ture-worship and atheism of their There is another class of young national religions, wearied with the men, small at present, but con- worship of deceast ancestors, of stantly increasing, and destined to gods and heroes, native and foreign, exert an immense influence in and of manifold superstitions, and China-those who have come under were filled with longing to know of the influence of"Vestern learning.

God, the Creator and Father of all, Many of them will be from govern- and of the Lord Jesus, their Re- ment schools. If we may judge deemer and Savior. But their at- from what takes place in India, titude can not in truth be thus these will in general remain Confu- represented. cianists, at least for a time, tho Taken as a whole, the young men disarmed to an extent of hostility of China know very little of Chris- to Christianity, and having a cer- tianity. Their minds are prepos- tain respect for its institutions.

sest in favor of the three great re- The late Marquis Tsing, who spoke ligions of their own land. The . the English language, and had been scholars are to a man Confucianists, in England, said to the writer, with an admixture of Buddhism " You have your Jesus, we have and Taoism. Such, however, are our Confucius. We shall remain but few. Most of the young men Confucianists. We shall not do not know how to read. These change." Yet some of these also gain from others, better informed will change and embrace the Gos- than themselves, and from an an- pel.

cestral teaching and custom, a gen- The great hope of China is in the eral knowledge of the tenets and young men educated in churches practises of the national religion. and in Christian schools. These Naturally enough the young men come forward with a genuine lovll for the Gospel. Its provisions have or disadvantage of such a condition supplied the deepest wants of their of affairs, but simply note the fact, souls. They are able to judge of so that we may be better able to the old religions, and see their realize just what an important facemptiness and folly. They are de- tor in the Japan of to-day the voted to the interests of the Chris- young men of that nation are. tian faith, and are willing to stand One of the principal reasons for up as its witnesses and supporters. this prominence given to young Their minds are open to receive all men, no doubt is, that it has been truth, and all good things, even a custom of long standing for a tho they may be new and unaCCllS- man who has begun to show signs tomed. of age to retire from business, and let it be conducted by his sons, The patriotism of these young thus giving rise to the idea that the men is intense. They are loyal to young men are the only ones who their rulers; they pray earnestly are capable of engaging in the acfor them, and for the welfare of tive duties of life. their country. They refuse no civil or military duty. Their one desire In consequence of the position is, that rulers and people may be- which young men occupy in Japan, come Christians, and receive all they have received a large share of blessings which God has prepared the attention of Christian missionfor Christian peoples. aries since the opening of their work. From the beginning of ag- That the number of such young gressive evangelistic effort, until men should be greatly multiplied, the year 1887 or 1888, a gradually should incite the earnest prayers deepening interest in the teachings and diligent labors of all Christians. of Christianity was manifested by the young men of the empire. A THE ATTITUDE OF THE YOUNG MEN large number of Christian teachers from the United States and Eng.. OF JAPAN TOWARD CHRISTIANITY. land was employed in many of the higher schools, and naturally the REV. IRVIN H. CORRELL, D.D. [Japan since current of thought of the students 1873.J was turned toward Christ, but when international complications In no country of the world are concerning treaty revision arose, young men given a higher place in and some of the Christian nations all departments of life than is ac- refused to grant what the represencorded to them in Japan. Quite a tatives of his imperial majesty depopular Japanese writer, who has manded, Christianity was to a good traveled abroad extensively, and degree held responsible for it, and consequently knows well the differ- this prominent army of young men ence between other countries and revolted, and the tide of anti-Chrishis own in this respect, in an article tian feeling began to rise. The publisht some months ago, refers devil quickly took advantage of to his own country as a nation gov- the situation, in f~ct, he seemed to erned by young men. There are have had somewhat of a prophetic few lectures or addresses delivered vision of what would come to pass, in the country in which the speaker for he had his forces and ammunidoes not frequently call the atten- tion all ready for aggressive movetion of the young men to the im- ment as soon as the opportunity portant positions they occupy, and was afforded. The feeling against the great responsibilities which de- Christianity grew more and more volve upon them as young men filled with the Yamato damash-ii- Japanese national spirit. We will not stop to discuss the advantage intense, until it was regarded by made its inroads into the ranks of many as an act of disloyalty for a the young men of Japan. It not Japanese to become a Christian. only weakened or destroyed the The leaders of the non-Christian faith of young men professedly religious organizations were de- Christian, but non-Christians were lighted with the powerful weapon seriously affected by it. As the against Christianity which this af- standard of Christianity was lowforded them, and used it to the full ered by taking out of it the Divine extent of their ability. The de- man, it also lost its power of atstructive blows which they endeav- traction, for it is only when He is ored to strike at Christianity with lifted up that He will draw all men it, were made doubly effective be- unto Him. The serious shipwrecks cause the Christians no longer took of faith which have occurred have, part in the public celebrations of to a good degree, led the people, historical events, and were thus and especially many of the young represented as not paying due re- men, to realize that there is only spect to their great historical char- one safe road to travel, and that acters. The reason for this appa- leads through the straight gate rent neglect on the part of the and over the narrow way. Christian was, that these celebrations are really religious festivals, One of the surest signs of a and, as a matter of course, the change for the better, and of Christians could not take part in greater promise for work bestowed these idolatrous performances. In upon the young men of Japan, lies this particular a change has come, in the fact that the mission schools and the most important days are where the Bible is taught are again now observed by the Christians in becoming well filled, and in many an appropriate way, and the better cases there are more applicants for thinking class of people not only admission than can be. accommoapprove of these observances, but dated. God undoubtedly has a great are ready to come in and unite with mission for this nation, so youthful 1he same. It has thus been made in its international life, to perform clear that Christianity does "honor in the formation and development the king," and that it does render of the new Oriental world which is "their dues" to those in authority. to be.

It is evident that the self-satis- ATTITUDE OF THE EDUCATED YOUNG fied spirit which obtained during the past few years, by which the MEN OF INDIA TOWARD young men were led to believe that their country was superior to any CHRISTIANITY. other, especially in a moral sense, and which gave rise to the convic- REV. HORACE A. CRANE. [India, 1892-1897.] tion that they were not in need of any religious or moral help from What the educated young men the West, is gradp.ally giving place of India think of Christianity deto a feeling that the moral strength pends very largely upon where they of the Occident, grounded in the were educated. If they have studreligion of Jesus Christ, is superior ied in schools maintained by any to any morality the Orient has of the religious communities-Hinknown, and an increast desire to du, Mohammedan, or Parsi-they investigate the secret of this power are commonly loyal to their ancesis apparent. tral faith, and intolerant of any other. If in the government So called" liberal thought" also schools, with some English mas- ters, a broader curriculum and an atmosphere less antagonistic to everything Occidental, they are more liberal, saying usually that ment: .. In India the elements Christianity is best for Europeans, which go to constitute a national- Hinduism for Hindus, etc. But if ity-the community of race, a com- they hava been some years in mis- mon religion, the sense of common sion schools, they are, with few ex- interests, and the habit of acting ceptions, favorable to Christianity, as a single political whole-are if not avowedly Christian. conspicuous by their absence. In- dia, therefore, consists of a vast Thus it comes to pass that among assemblage of different nations, the rapidly enlarging circle of edu- d i v ide d into unsympathizing cated men in India, there may be castes, classes, and creeds. But found three distinct attitudes to- among these heterogeneous eleward Christianity. ments there is a unifying influence at work, and that is education First. That of bitter hostility. based on the lines of Western civil- The occasions of this are chiefly ization. It is English education national pride, race prejudice, and that is rendering possible a feeling religious bigotry. Christianity is of nationality among the peoples the white man's religion, and the of India." white man is the conquerer and ruler of the country. But Hindu- The second attitude is that of ism prides itself on its Aryan an- skeptical indifference. By far the cestry, its ancient civilization, and larger part of the educated men of its historic faith. Mohammedan- India are actuated more by merceism, altho an alien religion, and in- nary considerations than by religtensely antagonistic to idolatry, ious or patriotic motives. They see boasts a purer monotheism than in education primarily an increast Christianity, and an equal genius wage-earning power. It signifies for universal conquest. Hence production in government or other both, while mutually opposed to service, and that is sufficient. and jealous of each other, foster a Moreover, the Oriental does not spirit of hostility toward Chris- naturally concern himself with his tianity among those whose dream neighbor's religion. He unquesis an independent Indian empire. tionably accepts that of his father, The attempt in recent years to re- and expects everyone else to do habilitate Vedic Hinduism arises the same. Nevertheless, English not so much from religious consid- education has had the effect of unerations as from a misdirected pa- dermining orthodox Hinduism, triotism. This has been well char- without as yet substituting any acterized by an educated native definite faith in its stead. The gentleman, S. Satthianadhan, Esq., Hindu who, as a pantheist, has re- M.A., LL.B., of Madras, who says: garded all religions as equally true, " Nothing is more futile than the when awakened to the futility of attempt now made by a few edu- his own, naturally enough goes to cated Hindus to stimulate faith in the other extreme, and regards all their ancient religion by appealing as equally false. The perils of secto patriotism-a religion which is ular education are well stated by wanting in consistency and coher- Rev. T. E. Slater, L.M.S., of Banence; a religion which is at best a galore: loose compromise between several conflicting phases of thought, and "Owing to pantheistic perverwhich is utterly incapable of serv- sion, the depraved yet proud ing as a uniting principle." The Hindu intellect, which fails to see same high authority is responsible any necessary connection between for the following significant state- conviction and practise-our stout- est obstacle to the progress of the Gospel-needs to be regenerated no by many as a step toward Chrisless than the heart and conscience. tianity. Some have called it the Naturally religious, but being edu- halfway house, while others do cated every year out of their own not consider that Brahmoism in its religion into skepticism and unbe- present attitude will even form a lief, and aided by a large circula- transitional religion, enabling the tion of infidel and anti-Christian nation to pass through its present literature from Europe and Amer- crisis. But at least it is a tendency ica, sinking as a consequence deeper which, if rightly developt and honand deeper into a condition of estly workt out, should terminate worldly Indifference, selfish mate- in Christianity. Not long since a rialism, and moral cowardice, ap- Brahman in high official position, parently dead to all spiritual seri- conversing with some of his own ousness and concern, 'young India,' people, frankly said: "The best otherwise most lovable and attrac- thing that could happen to us as a tive, stands in sorest need at the class is that we should one night go present crisis of its history of the to sleep to wake up next morning renewing and saving element of the as Christians." Another has said Gospel." that regularly, before going to his office, he prays in Christ's name, The third attitude is that of real and in addition usually reads a portion of the New Testament. friendliness, open or secret. Many YOUNG MEN IN TURKEY. have bravely confest Christ by REV. J. L. FOWLE, D.D. [Turkey, since 1878.] baptism, sundering all caste ties, In considering the young men of and enduring, in some cases, in- Turkey we must leave out alto- gether the young Moslems, or, at credible domestic persecutions. It least, put them in every respect into a different category. No class is estimated that one out of six of young men can be found in the world more needy or more inaccesconverts in India is from the higher sible. Sensual and beastly by na- ture, their life and so-called religcastes or classes. Not all of these ious training only emphasize and strengthen the worst elements in are educated, but many of them this human nature of ours. Let Gen. xix cast its lurid light on are. In southern India, where the Rom. i : 2~2, and you can appre- ciate some points of the terrible native Christian community is the picture. God hasten the day when we can bring to them the enlightlargest, out of every twelve grad- ening, cleansing power of the Gos- pel of Jesus Christ. I would not uates, one is a native Christian, mention this here were it not necessary to call attention to the tho the native Christians form but terrible possibilities of such an en- vironment for other young men. one"fortieth of the population. But We need not be surprised that all speech, thought, life among them Christianity has immense influence has been lowe1'ed by the influence of this ruling race. outside the two millions of the Turning now to the present con- Christian community, and nowhere so much as among the educated classes. Speaking of the Hindu reformers, who are vainly seeking to purify Hinduism from its idola- try and superstition, Mr. Satthia"

nadhan says: "Being convinced of the higher spiritual character of Christianity, and dissatisfied with Hinduism, they are trying to effect reform from within. I know, from personal knowledge, that the Bible is read most diligently by these earnest searchers after truth. Many of them have also accepted Christ in secret as their Lord and Savior, tho they have not the moral courage to confess their faith before men."

The Samaj movement is regarded dition of the young men of the so- and to "perform" the rites of the called Christian communities. church. To expect any spiritual uplifting from such is to look for 1. Physically. In villages, strong beauty and verdure in an ash- of body, robust, accustomed to hard dump, or sweetness and refresh- work and simple living. Hence of ment from a sewer. This strong necessity they learn something of language is not uncalled fop; it is a self-control. In cities, as a rule, truthful representation of an awful narrow-chested, delicate, rather fact. effeminate, eager for self-indul- gence and pleasure, easy slaves of Second, there are some good passion and lust. schools among them, where the head and the hand are trained, but 2. Intellectually. In villages, of almost without exception, the good capacity, but absolutely un- teachers are questionable in moral- trained. When they get a start ity and infidel in religion. They upward are eager, industrious, suc- ridicule the Bible, and hold themcessful, sometimes even brilliant. selves infinitely above its anti- In ciUe8, very bright, and almost quated teachings. Parisian life is without exception eager to learn. their model, pleasure and self- Have a natural aptitude for lan- gratification their goal. From such guages. are interested in science, teachers as these young men can but not especially good in mathe- get no help for good; their ability matics. and brilliancy only increase their power to harm. The phenomenal 3. Morally. As mentioned above, self-conceit mentioned above comes sensuality common; self-indulgence natural to such men. the law of life. Obedience rather to force than to right, for their Third, when we turn our eyes to consciences are neither enlightened another class of workers, however, nor sensitive. Satisfaction with we can thank God and take courage. self, and an utter condemnation of I am sorry to say that some of the everybody else phenomenal. Such graduates of the American schools colossal self-conceit on such a small even are afflicted with the same capital can not be duplicated; at disease that is mentioned under the least, I have never seen its like. second head above; yet a vast majority of them have drank That such young men need a pure deeply enough of the springs of Gospel, a live Gospel, a Gospel that both temporal and spiritual knowlshall touch and vivify all depart- edge to find refreshing themments of life, goes without saying. selve;; and to be both able and willing to help others. There are What chance is there that they men among them as devoted, as will find such a Gospel? What will wise, as skilful in spiritual work be their attitude toward it when as the best of those in this land. found? And their work has begun to tell even on this mass of ignorance and First, there is not, at present, the conceit and immorality. The vicslighte8t hope that their own relig- tories won can not make us proud, ious teachers can help them. but they can make us hopeful, There are, to be sure, a few ecclesi- earnest, persistent. The battle is astics who, by ability and training, on; the Captain is here to win, and might have helpt them spiritually, the rank: Rnd file of the young had they not been ambitious of Christian host are going where He place and power. Religion with leads. They realize their own them is simply a means for personal advancement. But the great majority of their priests are ignorant, untrained, able simply to memorize weakness and His strength, and in the Italian government, from 1870 that realization and effort is our on, license was given to Protestant hope of ultimate success. error to establish and propagate itself in Rome, it has spread itself A Stirring Up in Rome, Italy. like a drop of oil. So much so that we read in the English periodical, BY MISS M. E. VICKERY. The Tablet, of London, dated Nov. 19, 1898: 'It can not be denied that Methodist Episcopal Missionary, Rome. a dark future is in preparation, and that the second decade of the twen- It is recorded somewhere that tieth century will see a great part Socrates preferred to measure the of the Roman population Protesstandard of his attainments, not tant.' Such propaganda is done in by the verdict of the friends who Rome, especially by those protestcriticized him, but rather by the ing sects, which Anglicans call disopinions of his enemies and the senters, since they are divided and dread he inspired in them. Emu- dissenting from the official Church lating this wise old son of Athens, of England. These sects, not being perhaps the most eloquent report able to directly reach their aim of of the progress and succ,ess of our making the Italians Protestants, work in Rome will be that which adopt in profusion' indirect means;' has recently been written by the that is, scattering most lavishly Romanists themselves, and which money furnisht them by English appeared in a March number of and American Protestant societies. their most violent Jesuit organ, This they give in abundance to the Civilitd Catolica. poor families, accept their children, without pay, into their boarding- Never before has the Protestant schools and homes, open workcause excited so much commotion rooms, day – schools, boardingamong the high ecclesiastics as now schools, places of recreation, gymthat our school has been a success nasiums, etc., to trap as many as among the better class of well-to-do they can of our youths and of our Italians. The Catholics are moder- peoples." ately content that we support and care for the swarms of their poor, In a lecture given February 2d feeling quite competent to eventu- in Rome by Father de Mandato, of ally come in to give them the" last the Jesuits, on this theme, the Sacrament," and reclaim the others learned and pious father enumerof that family on that score sooner ated one by one the various works or later. But this new line of founded in Rome by the Protesoperations, this attempt at con- tants-the many schools, the boardtrolling the intelligent and edu- ing-schools, the gymnasiums, the cated adherents through their reading-rooms, the work-rooms, young women who are still study- the dispensaries of medicine, and ing-this leading the contest to the other helps for the poor. He higher ground than they have ever said: attempted to secure for themselves, has stirred-even-" his holiness." "The American Me tho di sts alone have more than twenty of "The bird that flutters shows it these places in Rome alone. Not ishurt." Behold the "flutter" our only do they try with these to poor little two-year-and-a-half-old draw into the heresy the inferior school has caused! classes, but also those of higher rank and authority. In Vicolo San We translate the article verbatim: "Since under the protection of Nicolo da Tolentino, at the P::dazzo places of recreation and education for the young, industrial training Moroni, the American Methodists for the poor and unoccupied youths, free schools, orphanages, and some have opened an institute for young board.ing-schools, both for boys and for gIrlS, at low prices, visits and ladies, which they call 'Interna- as:,istance to the poor and infirm, mIssions and religious lectures in tional,' where they drag in Catho- the places infected and menaced by ~rotest3;ntism, popular religious lic girls to learn literature, art, InstructIOn, and the diffusion ot music, and singing, and where even good printed matter, especially of some renowned Catholic professors that kind to refute the errors most diffused by the Protestants and the give instruction, perhaps ignorant incredulous. As to the internal constitution, the work is composed of the damage that they bring to the of a central council in Rome. This has for its head a general ecclesi- very church to which they belong. astical president nominated by the cardinal vicar, and approved by Besides this, there are received the holy father, and he is S. E. R. Monseignor Giustino Adami, titu- there in pension, at the lowest lar Archbishop of Cesare di Ponto. A vice-president and a woman rates, young ladies who come to vice-president, a general secretary, a treasurer, twelve male and twelve Rome to study to become profes- female councilors, a male and a female secretary aid the president. sors." He continued: "Similar to this central com- "In this institute, as in others, mittee of Rome, there will be dio- proselyting is done on a grand cesan councils, at the head of which scale. Catholic girls are obliged to will be, in the same manner an read in common the Protesant ec;clesiastic ;nominated by , the Bible, and to hear it commented hIShop. BesIdes these councils, upon in a way altogether different there wiII be members of various from Catholic doctrine; and this grades; founders, benefactors acyear has heen added openly the ob- tive and associate members, ligation to be present at a weekly cooper.ators, both of the clergy and sermon by a Protestant minister, the laIty. There are, too, special in which the foundations of the laws, that it is not wise to particu- Catholic faith are undermined. larize here, regarding the reunions More shamelessly still they pro- the gathering of offerings, the dura: ceed to pervert the children-Cath- tion of office, the spread of the olic children shut up in their work, and the spiritual indulgences homes, compelling them to receive granted by the pope, which latter their Protestant instruction and he has distributed widely to the doctrine. Thus one child kept there members to show how much at gratuitously represents not rarely heart he has this work." an entire family that at such a price pay for their. apostasy from Would that we had some of this the living faith. It has happened just recently that a workman called money we are reputed to use so to work in a Protestant office had imposed on him the condition of lavishly for our purpose! Would sending his own sons to these socalled evangelical schools. that we had but one place where ': To oppose this evil, as just de- we could be comfortably and conscrIbed, It has been decided to institute a plan for the preservation veniently housed, that we need no of the faith. It has its central seat in Rome, but it is not for Rome longer turn away the girls who only, but, indeed, for all the Italian dioceses, and must be extended would come to our school! Does it finally outside of Italy. The nucleus of the plan is already estab- not seem a wise prevision to do as lisht with the full approval of the holy father. Here is a summary much as pm,sible before the new indication as to the scope, and as to the internal constitution. method of opposition shall have "The scope is to make reparation made too much headway? Next for the Protestant propagandism by aiding and favoring the works year will be a critical one for the that most directly are opposed to it, and to found new ones wherever schoo1. they may be needed; especially IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Oollege at Khartum. success lies its distinct moral and religious character. Much possibly misdirected enthusiasm is awakened by Lord The sirdar should have his atten- Kitchener's proposal for a college tion directed to the success which at Khartum, which is to be in no has waited upon Robert College, sense a Christian institution. It while arranging for the one which may be well to consider whether is to perpetuate the name and fame it is a wise step to plant such of Gordon at Khartum. an educational institution, with the money from Christian commu- Barbarism in the South. nities, in the heart of a Mohammedan and heathen land. Some of the most shocking events- recorded in the history of America Robert College, at Constantinople, have recently been taking place in is a standing refutation of the idea the Southern States, the most that such work must be conducted recent of which was the shocking on an entirely irreligious, or at and barbarous punishment inflicted least unreligious basis. From its on a negro in Georgia. This negro foundation in 1863, during all these acted at once the part of a beast thirty-three years, it has main- and a demon; he outraged virtue, tained its character as a distinct- murdered the innocent, and seemed ively Christian institution at the to revel in cruelty. That his crime very point where such a college made the popular indignation to would seem to be impracticable. boil like a caldron is not to be Situated on the Bosphorus, about wondered at; or even that the law six miles from Stamboul, it con- was not permitted to take its fronts the very towers built by proper course in the calm adminis- Mohammed II. when he captured tration of justice. But the manner Constantinople; it is near the site of his execution was unworthy of a of an ancient Roman temple, and civilized, Christianized community. so seems to lift the banner of For half an hour this man was Christ on the very ramparts of the subjected to the torture of mutilaenemy. Its present staff embraces tion, then he was burned at the a score of professors, and thou- stake, and after death his body sands of students have been edu- was literally hackt to pieces and cated in its halls, representing the fragments of the tree to which twenty or more different nationali- he had been bound, borne off as ties and every variety of faith. souvenirs. Tho not linkt with any society or mission board, it has survived even Popular fury did not exhaust itthe social earthquakes that have self in this holocaust of vengeance. desolated the city, and its influence As he had charged an old negro for Christ over the empire is be- preacher with being the instigator yond calculation or expression. of the crime, this old man was Mr. W. T. Stead believes its alumni tortured to elicit a confession; but will ultimately fill all responsible as this failed, he was finally hung, positions in the civil service under notwithstanding his employer's the control of the sultan. The num- vigorous efforts to save him by ber of its students (now 250) has affirmation of his innocence. been limited only by its accommodations. Those who have conducted Those who have read the horrible it know that at the basis of its high details of these lynchings will not find it difficult to believe the truth of the charges made in the article on "A Revival of Slavery in The Samoan Trouble. America," printed in our Digest Department. The civilized and Unfortunately the missionary Christian portion of the country element has been uselessly and should be aroused to insist on the wrongfully dragged into the dis- establishment of law and order, not cussion of the political disturbances the punishment of crime with in Samoa. Undoubtedly mission- crime. Let the white man set the ary work will be hampered for a negro an example of self-restraint; time by the troubled state of the educate them, for educated negroes island, but that the Protestant do not commit such crimes; erevate missionaries are in any way re- them and let the law treat white sponsible for the conflict is most and black alike. certainly false. The London Mis- sionary Society is represented by A Baptist pastor at Atlanta, who able and trustworthy men, who subsequently preacht in rebuke of most heartily deplore the present acts of lawless retaliation and strife, and who seek in every way violence had his tabernacle broken to promote the glory of God and into and looted, and has been peace among men. threatened with a public whipping. All this reveals a state of society The princip8,1 facts of the case which is disgraceful to the name of are these: According to the Berlin civilization. No decent man will treaty, the chief justice has authordefend such crimes as those of the ity to decide finally in event of disnegro. No language can be found pute in the election of succession to describe their enormity and de- to the nominal and, at present, useformity. But neither c[(n words less position of king of Samoa. Maportray the hideous cruelty of his taafa received the majority of torture, mutilation, and burning. votes, but was declared ineligible If he had acted the part of a beast according to the Berlin treaty. and a demon, those who visited on Mataafa is a Roman Catholic, and him such condign punishment, let is backt by the priests and the Gerthemselves down to his level in act- mans, but his following is largely ing the part of wild beasts and Protestant. He is also a fighter, demons. That sublime principle and has a large following of those laid down in the Word of God who love war and warriors. Maliewas forgotten: "Vengeance is toa Tanu, the son of the former mine,. I 'will 1'epay, saUh the king, is a lad of seventeen or eight- Lord." We are bidden to leave een, a Protestant, and naturally such requital to "the Lord God quiet and peaceable. Chief Justice of recompenses," who" will surely Chambers decided in his favor, and requite." We are not to let hell the Mataafa party, backt by the loose upon sinners; it is time Germans, if not urged on by them, enough when they fall into the rebelled and establisht a provincial hands of a just God. Ve need government, raiding the towns and intrepid preaching of the Gospel at looting the property of non-combathome, or Christian communities, ants, and even churches and misso called, will lapse into barbarism. sion premises. The only way in The Savior of us all bore without which Protestant missionaries were murmuring the scourge, the spit- mixt up in the affair was in seeking ting, the torture of the cross, and to protect life and property, thus said only this: ., Father jorg'ive giving protection to those who fled. them, jor they know not what they from Mataafa's victorious party. do," Chief Justice Chambers was placed in a delicate position by the "the mother of God," and confes- conflict between the Berlin treaty sion to the priest, rejection of and the vote of the people. He was, which practises and beliefs has however, upheld by all foreign rep- won for the Nestorians of old the resentatives, except the Germans, name of "Protestants of the East." whose consul-has shown anything but a desire for law and order, and The evangelical churches developt who is largely responsible for the among the Nestorians of Persia by strife and bloodshed. Mataafa is a Presbyterian missionaries have, ac- strong leader in some respects, and cording to reports, stGod measura- is thus popular with many natives. bly firm against this wild onset, He is not, however, fitted for a but they are a small body at best, ruler, and has shown that his aims and they. too, have lost a consid- are selfish, and not calculated to erable number of members. The promote the good of the little king- converts of the Roman Catholic dom-so called by sufferance of the missionaries have largely gone with three powers. His followers have the tide. shown themselves to be headstrong and freebooters. Malietoa Tanu is What is to be the final effect probably not an ideal king, but is of this invasion of Persia by the at least tractable and peaceably in- Russian Church uPQn Protestant clined, and in the position of nom- missions there, it is too early to proinal sovereignty would not stir up nounce. Whether the American strife. We sincerely deplore the Presbyterian missionaries will be reign of lawlessness, the loss of life suffered to continue in oversight of and property, and the retarding of their few thousand adherents, and Christian work, but hope that the whether these latter will be at all commissioners* who have gone to tolerated, or driven to the wall by Samoa will reach a satisfactory un- Russian illiberal regulations, are derstanding, and adopt a new con- questions of deep interest to the stitution, which will help to estab- friends of missions all the world lish peace and prosperity, and pre- over. Vhatever the development vent a recurrence of trouble. on these lines may be, we must confidently believe that the seed of The Russian Invasion of Persia. evangelical truth sown among the Nestorians in the past sixty years, The Russian mission to the Nes- and so richly matured by the Spirit torians of Urumia, Persia, seems of God, will, under His gracious to have made rather a clean overruling providence, prove a sweep. Already they are reported mighty working leaven among to have enrolled from 15,000 to those peoples. The Moslem popu- 20,000 of these people as members lation has, from early times, been of the orthodox church of Russia. favorably imprest with the supe- The promise of a measure of polit- rior character of Protestant Chrisical protection from Mohammedan tianity. It is not strange that now, landlords is the bait that has drawn more than ever, they recognize it them in wild crowds to exchange as the purer, nobler form of Christheir time-honored faith for the tian truth, as it is seen in contrast Greek Church, with its picture with other forms and practises. worship, reverence of Mary as The larger body of the Nestorians * Mr. Bartlett Tripp (American), Mr. Eliot in Kurdistan are as yet untoucht by this Russian movement. But, then. C6ritish), and Baron von Sternberg (Gerl11an). the Roman Catholics from Van seem to be making considerablf;l headway. African Liquor Traffic. Self-supporting missions have been That some decisive steps need to planted in India and Burma, Afbe taken immediately to curtail the liquor traffic with Africa is rica, and other lands, but thus far, manifest to all who have the interests of the Africans at heart. have met with little success.

A new conference is proposed to The professed basis of this particconslder the question of ""Vest African liquor traffic. King Leopold ular movement, which started in of Belgium invites European nations to the conference, and Eng- Brown University some time since, land, Germany. and France, have already accepted. He will propose is, "faith in God" and" dependence a higher duty on alcohol. At Sierra Leone it is now 75 cents per gallon, on His selection;" the grand requibut still is working untold harm. The bush negro will not work ex- site being entire surrender to His cept under such inducement, but the traffic ought to be abolisht, as will and service. Each member of it speedily works death to the blacks of the dark continent. The the colony is expected to furnish police are busy hunting the "moonshine" stills in Sierra Leone, but passage and outfIt, is to go withbananas are readily made to yield an intoxicating drink, and the out stated salary, and for a lifelong Illicit business goes on notwithstanding. We fear that the new campaign; money is not to be askt conference will not be sufficiently unselfish and determined to pro- for, except from God, in prayer. pose the radical reforms needed, but let us hope arid pray that ade- The particular" industry" in view quate steps may be taken to stamp is sheep raising; and it is proposed out this heinous sin against God to employ native labor, and thus and man. both help the mission to self-sup- port, and afford ample opportunity A South African Industrial Oolony. for access to the unsaved.

A "South African Industrial Col- The plan has many features to ony for Missionary Work," has commend it, and looks well on presented to us for our review its paper; whether, on actual trial, it plan and prospectus. This is a new will succeed depends very largely on attempt to solve the problem of the parties who undertake it. For putting at work those who are wil- ourselves we bid godspeed to any ling and desirous to serve God, but way, new or old, which is supported whom the "boards" can not or do by Scripture teaching and common not send out, and to supplement sense, and has for its-chief aims to existing methods by others that do spread the knowledge of God. It not demand such elaborate train- is not worth while to stand in the ing. The particular matter em- way of any who seek to evaugelize phasized in the Industrial Colony the world, while thousands are is the self-support by trade, as Paul dying every hour. wrought at tent-making to prevent peing a burden on the infantchurch. One word of caution we feel con- strained to offer. Let each step be carefully considered before being taken. Africa is the cemetery of missionaries. Europeans and Americans find there a climate that is laden with poison. We can not stand exposure to the tropical sun, nor eat with impunity the food to which, in such temperate zones, we are accustomed, nor wear the same clothes. Any party going to the Dark Continent should first ascer- tain the conditions and risks of this new sphere of life. A few weeks of imprudence at the start may mean health wreckt or life short- ened. Even a consecrated purpose and spirit does not save us from the physical consequences of violating God's natural laws. Let obedience to God, which is the basis of all true work, begin in compliance with the known laws of bodily health. Even grace does not make up for llWk of common sense.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION I,ANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE REDEMPTION OF AFRICA. A Story of tional bodies, and separate chap- Civilization. ·With maps, statistical tables, ters are devoted to valuable infor- and select bibliography of the literature mation as to the environment of of African missions. By Frederic Perry African missions, industrial educa- Noble. Two vols. 8VD, 846 pp. $4.00. tion, woman's work, medical mis- Fleming H. Revell Co., Chicago, New sions, and the debt of Africa to York, and Toronto. Christianity. The statistical tables include lists of diseases prevalent Mr. Noble has given us a work in various sections; educational, which will stand the test of time, medical, literary, philanthropic, and one without which no library cultural, and missionary work. is complete. The book is not with- There is also a list of the principal out faults, but few are more con- authorities on Africa, and indexes scious of this than the author. The of persons, places, societies, and field is so tremendous, and the subjects. The maps show political sources of information so often un- spheres of influence, mission stacertain, that one needs the life- tions, diseases, and languages, betime of a Methuselah, the patience sides sectional maps of Madagascar, of a Job, and discernment more Egypt, and British Central Afric:.t. than human, to attain perfection. Comparatively few can realize the As to criticisms, spa.;e forbids a amount of labor that the present minute examination, but in general work has involved. Mr. Noble often seems to strain a point to insure accuracy. He has As to scope, the book attempts to reform on the brain, so that amacover too much ground, if any- teurs need a key to enable them to thing, and might be called "The unlock the mystery of many of his Redemption of Africans," since it proper names. Comparatively few deals with work for African peo- would recognize the well-known ples in both hemispheres. Neces- names Darfur, Kordofan, Zanzisarily, it goes into the history of bar, Bechuanaland, Matabili, etc., African missions, and takes a in the possibly more accurate but liberal view of Moslem, Roman, un-English forms, Fur, Kardo, Zanand Protestant missions. The sub- quebar, Chwanaland, Tabili, etc. ject is treated under three main In his names of societies, too, he is divisions: Ancient and medieval often needlessly obscure in order preparation, the religious partition, to secure technical accuracy, e. g., and the expansion of missions. It using Unity of Brethren to transis exceptionally compact and com- late Unitas Fratrum, to designate prehensive and reliable, and has the well-known Moravian body. some claim to literary merit. It was almost inevitable that the His spelling is not always selfromantic and miraculous stories of consistent, e. g., Zanzibar being the lives of most African mission- sometimes spelled Zanguebar, etc. aries and mission fields should be omitted, thus leaving a most fas- As for the maps, they are helpful, cinating portion of the subject un- and for many books would be extoucht, but much incidental infor- cellent; but as a standard work, mation is given on the character this should have first-class original and work of many heroes of the maps, showing political, missionary Dark Contiflent. The modern spheres, etc. It is especially iinmissionary work is wisely taken up portant that there should be a map. aocording to the great denominaor sectional maps, giving the loca- adventurous side of life on such a tion of various missionary societies. mission field, and vividly describes Some such plan as that given in the unique customs and characterour map of China (February RE- istics and beliefs of the Y orubans. VIEw) is most helpful, and does not involve changes in plates for new Monthly Missionary Bibliography. editions. The illustrations are not sufficiently representative or nu- ISLAM IN AFRICA: Its Effects-Religious, Ethmerous to be of any particular ical, Social. By Anson P. Atterbury. value. We wish that it had been 12mo. $1.25. G. P. Putnam's Sons. possible to give full statistics of the work of all societies laboring AMONG THE WILD NGONI (Africa). By Wm. in Africa, but we know something A. Elmslie. Map and Illustrations. 12mo, of the difficulties of such an under- 318 pp. $1.25. Oliphant, Anderson & taking. Ferrier, Edinburgh, and Fleming H. Rev- ell Co., N. Y. .This is one of the indispensable missionary books, and any blem- THE NEGRO AND THE WHITE MAN. By Bishop ishes which may appear are of Gaines. $1.25. African M. E. Book minor importance, compared with Rooms, Philadelphia. the value of the material collected and the great accuracy which marks NEW YORK'S CHINATOWN-An Historical Preit as a whole. sentation of its Peoples and Places. By Louis J. Beck. Illustrated. 8vo, 382 pp. HAUSALAND, or Fifteen Hundred Miles $1.00. Bohemian Publishing Co., New " through the Central Sudan. By Rev. York. Charles H. Robinson, M.A. Map and il· lustrations. 12mo, 30.3 pp. Sampson Low, OUR ISLAND EMPIRE.-A Handbook of Cuba, Marston & Co., London. Puerto Rico, Hawaii, and the PhilipIlines. By Chas. Morris. 12mo, 488 pp. $1.50. In our Digest Department an ar- J. B. Lippincott, Philadelphia. ticle appears based upon this interesting and valuable book. Canon PUERTO RICO AND THE 'VEST INDIES. By Robinson is lecturer in Rausa at Margherite Hamm. 12mo, 230 pp. F. Cambridge, and is doing much to Tennyson Neely, New York. bring the Rausa people to notice, and to further the cause of Christ THE PHILIPPINES AND ROUND ABOUT. By Maj. among them, through the Rausa- G. J. Younghusband. 12mo, $2.50. The land Association. Ris book de- Macmillan Co., New York and London. scribes a tour through Nigeria and the Central Sudan, and gives much THE PHILIPPINES AND NEW POSSESSIONS. By information as to the character of W. J. Seabright. R. H. Woodward & Co., the country and people, their laws, Baltimore. customs, occupations, languages, religion, etc. It throws.much light THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. By John Foreman. on a little known land and people. Maps and Illustrations. 8vo, 653 pp. $5.00. Charles Scribner's Sons. IN AFRIC'S FOREST AND JUNGLE, or Six Years among the Yorubans. By Rev. R. H. PIONEERING IN FORMOSA. ByW. A. Pickering. Stone. Illustrated. 12mo,282 pp. $1.00. Hurst & Blackett, London. Fleming H. Revell Co. A HISTORY OF BRITISH INDIA (5 vols.) By Sir This latest addition to the" Stor- William W. Hunter. Vol. I. 8vo, 475 pp. ies of Missions," is an exceptionally $5.00. Longmans, Green & Co. readable account of life and adventure among the barbarians of the AMONG THE HIMALAYAS. By L. A. Waddell. West African coast. It can not be Map and illustrations. Svo, 452 pp. $5.00. called strictly a missionary book, New Amsterdam Book Co., New York. but gives a graphic picture of the THROUGH THE STORM. Pictures of Life in Ar- menia. By Avetis Nazarbek. 8vo. $2.00. Longmans, Green & Co., New York.

LIGHTS .AND SHADOWS OF MISSION WORK IN THE FAR EAST. By S. H. Chester, D.D. 8vo, 252 pp. 75c. Presbyterian Committee of Publication, Richmond, Va. SIBERIA AND CENTRAL ASIA. By J. W. Book- walter. Illustrated. 8vo, 548 pp.

HANDBOOK OF COMPARATIVE RELIGIONS. By Samuel H. Kellogg, D.D. Presbyterian Board of Publication, Philadelphia.

HISTORY OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY. By Richard Lovett. 2 vols. Portrait and maps. 8vo. 21 shillings. Henry Frowde, London.

STATESMAN'S YEAR BOOK. American Edition. 8vo, 1196 pp. $3.00. The Macmillan Co.

PRISONS AND PRISONERS. By Rev. J. W. Hors- ley. 12mo, 2;)3 pp. $1.25. W.;F. Mans- field & Co., New York.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

-In a recent sermon on foreign of what is possible and feasible for missions, this old legend was told: a parish to support a missionary as When God first made the birds, an extra thing, without diminishthey could only walk; but their ing (on the contrary, while continwings were fashioned and laid be- uing to increase) the measure of side them. The birds took up these its ordinary support by collections, wings, and, binding them to their subscriptions, boxes, and sales of breasts, carried them as a burden. work. This discovery is calculated But presently, the wings having to work a revolution in the scale of grown to their sides, they soared giving.-C. M. S. Intelligencer. up into heaven. "Brethren!" said the speaker, "the church now bears -According to Secretary J. L. foreign missions on her heart as a Barton, the churches under the burden. When will she learn that care of the American Board added her Lord intends missions to be an average of 10 members each last as wings to her, carrying her joy- year, those of the American Misously forward to the blessed day of sionary Association 9, of the Oon- His appearing? " gregational Home Missionary So- ciety 4, while all the strong, self- -Mrs. Ballington Booth says supporting churches averaged 1.7 that one day when she was feeling each, barely holding their own. keenly her failures and discourage- Nor is there any reason to suppose ments, and wondering if she really the proportion between growth in was worth anything in her Father's the foreign and home work is much vineyard, her little boy came in different in the other denominafrom a walk in the city park, and, tions. Whatever" failure" there running up to her with great de- may be in the work of the Gospel, light, he put into her lap a little evidently it is not found in heathen handful of wilted chickweed. She lands. pickt up the worthless weeds with 8: cry of gratitude, and kist the lit- -All the signs of the times comtle hand which had brought them bine to indicate that in the coming to her. They were in themselves century these will be prominent of absolutely no account, but they among the burning questions: (1) were all the flowers he had, and his Medical missions; (2) industrial loving thought and plan to bring missions; (3) self-support; (4) selfmamma his only bouquet lifted the management, and far greater care burden from her heart. "Ah!" to build up an indigenous church; she said, "shall not my Father that is, one not fashioned after take my little service, which often- European, American, or merely times seems so worthless and una- denominational ideas, modes, and vailing, and count it precious be- methods. cause in my heart I longed to do great and beautiful things for -Among others these eminent Him?" cases of comity are delightful to contemplate: The Presbyterians -The idea has evidently taken are unmolested in Siam, the Baphold, and is spreading-the idea tists in Burma, the American that it is quite within the compass United Presbyterians in the Nile valley, and the American Board in Turkey. Behold, how good and pleasant it is for brethren, etc. THE JEWS. The Mission World says there -As to Jewish population in dif- are in the Church over 100,000 proseferent countries: Russia holds the lytes from Judaism, and in the record with nearly 3,000,000; Aus- Church of England alone 250 of the tria-Hungary comes next with 1,- clergy are either Jews or sons of 500,000; and Germany follows with Jews. The Gospel is proclaimed in 700,000. There are 400,000 Jews in more than 600 pulpits of America Rumania – nearly a tenth of the and Europe by Jewish lips. Over population; 100,000 in Turkey, 80,- 350 of the ministers of Christ in 000 in France, and nearly as many Great Britain are stated to be Hein Holland and England. Italy brew Christians.

contains 50,000, and the other -In 1882 an agreement was made powers 30,000. In round figures between the United States and the total population of Jews in Russia to allow American citizens, Europe is set down at 6,000,000. who had a legal passport, credited The estimated population of Jews by Russian consul, to enter Russia, in Africa is 500,000, of which num- and stay as long a time as would ber 40,000 are in Algeria; 250,000 in enable them to get their business Asia; 350,000 in America; and from • or private affairs in order. Only Jews were excepted, and even if 20,000 to 30,000 in Australia. they were American citizens, they -There are about 14,000 Jews in needed special permission. Re- Switzerland, and all, with the ex- peated efforts to put aside this hurt- ception of a very small portion, ful measure were always opposed have immigrated into that country. by the Russian power. The Jews of True Swiss Jews, whose parents North America now ask a revision have lived in the land for several of this agreement.

hundred years, are only a few hun- dred persons. Most of the immi- -The Jewish colony, founded by grants come from Alsace and Lor- Russian Jews in Wellington, Ne- raine, who emigrated from there vada, is on the verge of dissolu- when Germany took these two tion, being in the hands of the provinces from France. From sheriff. In November, 1877, twen- other countries there are a small ty-one Jewish families left San number of Jews, and there are Francisco to settle in Nevada as about 100 Russian Polish Jews, farmers. They bought land, giving who are not very well liked by their a mortgage of $14,000 for a large German brothers. estate, hoping to payoff the mort- -There are some 14,000 Jews gage gradually by their industry. altogether in Cairo, Egypt, made But the president of the colony and up of the same heterogeneous and the secretary pawned the estate in cosmopolitan character as their a bank in Carson City, without the brethren in Alexandria. Some are colonists knowing it, and fled. Now wealthy and influential, living in the bank insists upon payment of their grand palaces by the Nile, but this sum, and so the colonists will the majority, especially of the be dislodged. The police are seek- Arabic-speaking Jews, seem in a ingthe two malefactors.-Die Welt. very wretched and destitute condi- AMERICA.

tion. Each of the Jewish com- United States.-The American munities-the Arabic, the "Asch- Bible Society in the eighty-three kenaz " (German speaking), and the years of its history has distributed Karaim-have their own quarters 64,000,000 Scriptures, which would and synagogs. load a freight train ten miles long. If opened and placed side by side was scheduled to meet May 18th at these books would reach nearly the Hague. The topics for discushalf-way round the globe. And sion should be put on record. twice this work has been done by the British and Foreign Bible So- (1) An agreement not to increase naval or ciety, which is the most popular military forces, and thll corresponding budgbenevolent cause in England. ets for a flxt period; (2) an e:1deavor to find Twenty-eight other societies have means of reducing the forces and budgets in distributed altogether the same the future; (3) interdiction of the use of any number as the American. Since new weapon, or explosive of a power fuller its foundation the society first than now made; (4) restriction of the use of named has circulated Scriptures in the most terrible of existing explosives, and languages and dialects as follows: 28 forbiddin~ the throwing of any explosives European, 39 Asiastic, 8 Oceanic, 9 from balloons, or similarly; (5) forbidding African, 9 American Indian, and 3 the employment of submarine torpedoes, and South American, besides the Eng- similar contrivances; (6) undertaking not to lish translation. construct vessels with rams; (7) application of the Geneva convention to naval warfare; -Rev. A. Woodruff Halsey, (8) neutralization of vessels saving those pastor of the Spring Street Presby- wreckt in naval battles; (9) revision of the terian Curch, New York City, who declaration concerning the laws and customs delivered the students' missionary of war elaborated at Brussels in 1874; (10) aclectures at Princeton Seminary this ceptance of the principle of mediation and year, has been elected to succeed arbitration in such cases as lend themselves Dr. John Gillespie as secretary of thereto. the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. He is admirably fitted The composition of the United for the position. States delegation was announced as follows: -The New York Board of Charities has recently compiled statistics Andrew D. White, United States Ambassawhich show that the various insti- dor to Germany. tutions in the state hold property to the value of $103,384,544, and Stanford Newell, United States Minister to had an income last year amounting the Netherlands. to $23,100,880. Benefits of one kind or another were conferred upon Seth Low, President of Columbia Univer- 74,664 pf'rsons, 31,127 being children sity, New York. cared for in "homes." Captain William Crozier, ordnance depart- -The Baptist Missionary Union ment, United States army. reports 13,197 received into its churches in foreign lands last year, Captain A. T. Mahan, United States navy, divided among the missions as retired. follows: Burma, 2,500; Telugu, 1,870; Assam, 1,187 (900 at one sta- Frederick W. Holls, of New York, secretary tion); China, 475; Kongo Free State, of the delegation. 335; Russia, 980, etc. The number received from the beginning is The delegation is regarded as an about 300,000, and of these nearly exceptionally strong body, being 100,000 are the fruit of the last nine made up of men well known, not years. only in political life, but in letters and international affairs. -The preliminary conference of ambassadors to discuss the propo- -The M. E. Church has gathered sals of the czar as to disarmament, from heathen lands into its churches 56,884 full members and 67,967 probationers, a total of 124,- 851. The conversions numbered 12,445 last year. The preaching force aggregates 1,631, of whom 234 are Americans and 436 are ordained natives. In the schools are 31,382.

-Two theological seminaries of the Presbyterian Church, South, devote one day each month to missions, holding services in which all the faculty and all the students take part, for papers and dis- altar, some with their faces on the cussions on all the phases of both fioor, in the very dust! The most the home and foreign work. Nor interesting circumstance is that is it surprising to learn that one of our young men did all the work. them, the Union Seminary of Rich- They marcht through Chinatown mond, Va., with 88 students, has with kettledrums and cornets, stopundertaken to support a mission- ping at the street corners to testify ary in the field. to the saving power of God. Then they sang all the way back to the -Seventeen students of the Re- mission, bringing a great crowd formed (Dutch) Church have askt with them every night." the mission board to make provision to send them to the foreign field -Editor Gray of The Interior, when they shall have completed met an educated negro in the South, their studies, and a portion have who was planning to go to Liberia also sought and obtained the ap- as a missionary. He tried to disproval of the board to organize and suade him, citing the instance of speak among the churches after the Mr. Briar, who went to Gabun fashion of the Yale band. and "uselessly sacrificed a valuable life "-that is the way the Presby- -At Darlington, Oklahoma, the terian editor put it. Note the neagency headquarters for the Chey- gro's reply. "Institutions must enne and Arapahoe Indians, some have graves for their foundations." effective work for Indians is being done by Rev. and Mrs. 'V. M. 'Vell- – -A new movement has been inman. Easter Sunday was a great augurated by Mr. Ogden Mills, a day, for 61 were received into mem- son of the originator of the Mills bership, 46 Cheyennes and 15 Ara- hotels:' He plans fireproof apartpahoes. These ranged in age from ment houses, to be built absolutely twelve to twenty-six. One hundred safe and comfortable, to be rented and fifty Indian Christians partook as tenements, at cheap rentals. of the Lord's Supper, 25 of whom Stone and steel are to be the only walkt six miles to attend. Two materials used. The first of these sermons were preacht by Indian structures is to stand at the corner converts, one of whom is an of 42d st. and 10th ave., New York. Apache, grandson of old Geronimo. The property purchased has already A Christian Endeavor Society of 45 cost $250,000. It is calculated that active members has been organized the rental will average one dollar a at the Arapahoe school. week per room, and that this will pay an income on the property. -This is strange reading, since it relates to the staid and impassive Puerto Rico.-Chicago will have Celestials. Rev. F. J. Masters, su- the honor of sending the first Episperintendent of Methodist Chinese copal missionary to Puerto Rico, work in San Francisco, writes as Bishop McLaren having appointed follows: "We have had a glorious the Rev. G. B. Platt as special misrevival. Chinatown has been sionary of the Chicago diocese. He moved to its center. Nearly 100 will work under the personal insigned cards expressing their deter- struction of Bishop McLaren, and mination to follow Christ and ac- establish missions and schools in cept Him as their Savior. We all the large settlements on the found over half .of them return to island. a great rally. What a sight it was to see 25 on one night, and 34 an- -The American Missionary Asother night, kneeling down at the sociation has voted to plant 3 schools in as many different inter- king rapid strides in voluntaryism. esting centers of Puerto Rico, to be Canon Burnside's statistical tables in full operation in October next. of the voluntary offerings for 1898 One of these will be in the north, show that Anglicanism is well able another in the center, and the third to stand the test put upon all the on the west coast of the island. free churches-of self-maintenance. Christian teachers who understand More than half a million sterling the language of Puerto Rico are was raised last year over and above now ready to take up the work. the amount raised in 1897, the total amounting to £7,506,355. Church Brazil.-Mr. Geo. R. Witte, who extension received £56,000 as its has been working in Central Bra- share; home mission societies, £30,- zil, is returning to America in 000 ; foreign missions, £236,000; consequence of a proposition from church building, £190,000. If the the Para government to take charge free-will offering system were propof an industrial school which the erly developt, and churchmen were 'government offers to build, equip, trained in the grace of giving, the and partially maintain for fifteen Church of England could listen years on the Tocantine river (a complacently to the cry for disestributary of the Amazon). This tablishment. Thrown on her own offer is in consequence of Mr. Wit- resources, she would realize her te's telling the governor of the true strengt.h.-London Christian. work of Hampton Institute, Va. The bill was drawn up by the gov- -Since the British and Foreign ernor and submitted to Mr. Witte and Dr. H. M. Lane, of San Paulo, Bible Society was organized, in for suggestions. Three s qua I' e miles of land has been offered, 1804, it has spent more than $60,- buildings, apparatus for industrial work, etc. No restriction is placed 000,000 in publishing the Scriptures. on religious teaching, so that Mr. Witte sees in this offer a call of It has issued 141,000,000 copies, en- God, and is visiting America to interest people in this work. * tire or in part, that have been EUROPE. printed in more than 300 languages England. – It is said that the and dialects. From its J;tead office churches of this country spend each year on the average from ten to fif- in London, on an average, 6,000 teen times as much upon providing for the ministry and local expenses copies are sent out each day; and, as they give to the work of making the Gospel known in the dark besides London, Oxford, and Camplaces of the earth. Is it not time the churches were giving at least bridge, it runs presses in 12 of the as much to evangelize 1,000,000,- 000 of people who have not the chief cities of Europe, and 8 in Asia, Gospel, as they do to evangelize and minister to 38,000,000 who have besides at Cape Colony, in South the Gospel?-North Africa. Africa, and Sydney, in Australia. -The Church of England is ma- At the present time it is issuing * Mr. Witte is ready to give illustrated annually an average of 3,888,000 ledures on the Indians of Brazil, and may be addrest care of the editor of THE REVIEW. copies of the Bible or New Testa- ment, at which rate it will in the next forty years publish as many copies as it has done in the last ninety-five years; but the proba- bility is that it will do so in much less time. .

-Of the 70 versions which the C. M. S. owes to the Bible Society, the majority have been made by its missionaries. In each of its two chief fields, India and Africa, about 25 versions, mostly the work of its scholars, are in use in its stations. France.-In connection with Miss No other missionary society has de Broen's Belleville Mission in done so much for the translation of Paris 25,000 copies of a French the Scriptures, or uses them in so leaflet on Christ, "La Vie et la many languages as the C. M. S. Resurrection," were distributed on the occasion of President Faure's -At the annual meeting of the funeral, addrest to Roman Catho- Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, lics, Protestants, and Free Thinkor the Indian Female Normal ers, so that none could repulse them. School and Instruction Society, The tracts were brief and most exrecently held, it was reported that cellent in every way, and they were the society has 32 stations, and gladly received, and even soldiers employs 96 European missionaries stretcht out their hands for them. and 310 assistants, Bible women, There is much cause for thanksgivetc. Last year there were 6,551 ing that in the midst of the politpupils in the schools and zenanas, ical, social, and religious friction and the attendances at the hospitals going on for so many months in numbered 60,000. The in-patients Paris, almost daily meetings have numbered 17,235 in 1897, against been held in the Mission Hall un- 2,647 in 1887. In the last fifteen molested. years their schools were increast from 31 to 71, and scholars from Spain.-The Mission World re- 1,060 to 3,514. Their village work ports that Bishop Cabrera, of the in Allahabad is languishing for Spanish Protestant Church, has want of lady workers. received letters stating that since war broke out tpe membership of Scotland.-The year 1898 was to the Anglican Church in Spain has the National Bible Society of Scot- had a wonderful increase, several land, whose headquarters are at priests and a large number of Hankow, an exceptionally pros- private citizens having left the perous one. The circulation for Roman Catholic for the Protestant 1897 was: Whole Bibles, 112; Testa- Church. One distinguisht memments, 8,680; portions, 275,745; to- ber of the Spanish aristocracy has tal,284,537. That was an advance requested the Protestant comon all preceding years. Last year, munity to send to his town a Prothowaver, the circulation rose to a estant minister to conduct services, much higher figure. Its circulation and has placed a building at their for 1898 was: Whole Bibles, 169; disposal. Testaments, 19,008; portions, 420,- 785; total, 440,062. Germany.-W. F. Gooch, in the London Christian, writes this -Well may the United Presby- strange story of intolerance and terian Church rejoice and give persecution from Protestant Saxthanks when its official organ can ony: give this report: "Again the brightest feature in the summa- "On January 11th a fine of tions of the year is the increase of 100 marks was inflicted in Ohemmembers of the church in the nitz simply for the offense of havforeign field. The jubilee year was ing conducted a Sunday-school outsignalized by an unexampled in- side the pale of Lutheranism. On crease of .1,079; last year eclipst it February 1,160 marks for conductwith an increase of 2,370; this year ing a Gospel meeting in Sosa. it mounts still higher, to 3,472, January 4, 150 marks for baptizing nearly double the increase of the converts to the faith of Ohrist church at home." in Sosa and elsewhere. January 25, a pastor served with govern- ment notice that if it was proved that any religious work was carried are in black, and the newspapers on among children with his knowl- head their articles, "A Nation in edge, a fine of 150 marks would Mourning." A wholesale emigra~ be levied on him. January 29, a tion to America is likely to ensue. party of children in the hall of Chemnitz on the Lord's Day were Russia.-A commercial school for surprised by the entrance of the women was opened in Kiev last police and forcibly turned out into month. This is the first school in the street." Russia where Jewish women can enter without restriction; and last In Dresden, recently, the pastor month fourteen Jewish girls were of the Baptist church was sum- accepted as pupils.-Jewish Daily moned before the magistrates for News. having allowed a plate to be held at the door to receive voluntary ASIA. offerings on behalf of the China Inland Mission. Many similar facts Turkey.-A correspondent writes might be added. It is even danger- to the London Times: "Advices ous to speak of these things. received from Constantinople con- firm the reports as to the serious Norway.-The fifty-sixth annual character of the steps taken by the report of the Norwegian Mission- Turkish government in closing or- ary Society is out. This organiza- phanages. The British and United tion has 2 fields in South Africa, States governments are understood and 3 in Madagascar. The income to be in full agreement as to the was £27,825 last year, the number steps which are to be taken in the of representatives was nearly 100 event of the Porte further postpon- (not including missionaries' wives, ing the withdrawal of the order or 1,200 natives of whom 30 are closing the Protestant orphanages ordained). 'l'he number of baptized for Armenian children. These in- members in the various missions is stitutions, altho supported by Brit- about 40,000, in more than 500 ish, American, German, Swiss, and congregations. In Madagascar 40,- Swedish benevolent committees, 000 are in its schools. are under the direction of the Uni- ted States missionaries in Asia Finland.-This country, like Po- Minor. Sir N. R. O'Connor and land, is to disappear from the map, Mr. Straus have already made en- since it is about to be thoroughly ergetic representations to the grand Russianized. By recent decrees vizier, but without effect. The sit- the emperor's local title as Grand uation is, unfortunately, compli- Duke of Finland disappears, and cated by the measures adopted by the word "Empire" or "Russia" Archbishop Azarian, the Armenian is substituted in the soldier's oath Catholic patriarch, to influence the for the word" Fatherland." Thirty- sultan against J:;he Protestant mis- five per cent. of the young men, sions, on a frivolous pretext that instead of ten per cent. as hitherto, the directors harbor revolutionary must enter the army for five years' agents and spread sedition." service, with liability for a still longer term, and may be sent to -There is reason to believe that any part of the Russian empire, Mr. Oscar Straus, of New York, whereas hitherto they have been who went to Turkey because there for local service alone; and at the was important business on hand, . same time Finland is to pay 10,- has made excellent progress in ac- 000,000 marks as a military contri- complishing the special undertak- bution. The people are helpless ings he had in view. There were and in despair. In Helsingfors four of these undertakings: (1) To the theaters are closed, the people have an exequatur issued to our Of course some time, as the Bible puts it, the stench will go up to consul at Erzerum. (2) To secure heaven, and at any convenient time Russia may step in-but it would passports for travelers to the inte- be rash to be definite in prophesyrior of Turkey. (3) To secure pay- ing.

ment of damages for destruction of "As for mission work, the pros- pects are good in many ways. The property belonging to American work among the Nestorians is more missionaries. (4) To make a treaty encouraging than for some years. Work and spiritual power seem to recognizing naturalization. The bring in results in almost every first two tasks are accomplisht, place, and the causes for failure are mostly, if not altogether, within and the third important and diffi- our church. We may hope for a large ingathering, I believe. The cult undertaking is understood to Russian mission seems to have be so far along, that the damages collapst, tho it is too soon to be sure. Work among Moslems is have been assessed, the ministers more circumscribed than formerly, and it is the part of wisdom to say of the sultan's council have advised very little about what we are dopayment, and finally the sultan has ing for them. Everywhere seed is being sown in a quiet way." given favorable assurances. Arabia.-It has long been well Persia.-Dr. J. G. Wishard writes in the Herald and Presbyter that known that the so-called" holy dis- trict" of Mecca in Arabia is the one of the most encouraging features of the work in Teher~n is the breeding-place of cholera. The fact that 18 Mohammedan girls ap- huddling together there at stated plied for admission into Iran Bethel intervals of hordes of filthy Asialast year. To those acquainted tics, under the most unsanitary con- with the fanaticism of the Moslem, ditions conceivable, can hardly help the fact that the parents of so many but be productive of diseases which Moslem girls were willing to send may sweep a whole continent bethem to a Christian boarding- fore they are extinguisht. And school, to eat the "defiled" food of when it is borne in mind that the the Christian, to be known, per- carcasses of the multitudes of anihaps, as Christians, is to convince mals sacrificed there are thrown one that a change in public senti- out to putrefy in the neighborhood, ment is possible, notwithstanding under the hot rays of the blazing the boast of the ancient Persian sun, the periodic origination of that his laws never changed. cholera seems fairly well accounted -A correspondent writes in a for by this geographical localiza- recent letter as follows: tion. As for things here in Persia, it is India.-In this country there are hard to give a fair impression or to 166 hospitals and 466 medical misgain it even in the country. For one thing I think that we are all sionaries in various fields. apt to exaggerate political events, both those past and those in pros- -Dr. John Murdock, well known pect. Undoubtedly affairs are serious here and are growing more for his efforts to supply a Christian so. Still an occidental has little conception of the possibilities of literature for India, having given degeneration in government here in the East. The people expect himself now for fifty years to this corruption and bear oppression as if it were the legitimate function of work, says, in a recent letter, that government. What would be cause seven years ago he had been confor swift and certain revolution in Europe, may be and probably nected more or less with the issue is the ordinary course of events here. I think Persia may rot on of 1,600 different publications, in 21 and her government stink for years. languages and dialects of India; the number of copies printed magic, and their religious preju- amounting to about 20,000,000, while the sales realized nearly $500,000. dices are roused into hostility; and -It is estimated that there are as a-Hindu will die rather than go 5,000,000 of English-speaking natives now in India. That is about counter to his religion, there is still one in sixty of the population. That these, with those who are in- much work for intellectual encreasing the number constantly from the colleges and schools, will lightenment before modern dishave more influence in shaping the educational, social, political, and coveries can be fully utilized. religious future of the country than the other 275,000,000 combined, is -" I affirm, with a wide experimost evident. They are the teach- ence of North India and Burma, ers in the schools, the editors of the that I have never rp.et with a direct newspapers, the natural and recog- and organized attempt to gather in nized leaders in every department the heathen on the part of that of life and activity. church, save where the seed had been first sown by others, and they -Surely India is making prog- had begun to enter into the fruit of ress. A short time ago the writer their own labors. Instances of had the pleasure of visiting a such intervention of the Church of Brahmo Sunday-school in this city, Rome may be found among the in which he found several Bengali Karens in Burma, among the Chols women teaching mixt classes of at Chotu Magpur, in the Nadiya boys and girls. Some of these missions of the Church Missionary ladies have earned the degree of Society in Bengal, and in the mis- B.A., ano. one enjoys the distinc- sions of the Society for the Propation of being an M.A. of the Cal- gation of the Gospel to the south of cutta University. Suppose fifty Calcutta. No modus vivendi is years ago some one had prophesied possible as between herself and this! Itis now announced that two other communions. We must con- Bengali women, both M.A.'s of the fine ourselves to a protest against Calcutta University, have been ap- what seems to us a marauding polpointed examiners at the forthcom- icy, taking care, I should add, to ing university entrance examina- establish our own people in those tion. Surely the day of the eman- true Catholic principles which are cipation of India's women has the best safeguard when the as" dawned! How great the debt which saults and intrigues of Rome have India owes to Christian mission- to be met." aries for having pioneered the way for the education of its women in This is a melancholy statement, the face of doubts and fears and prolonged opposition !-In d ian remarks the Church Missionary Witness. Intelligencer, made by a singularly -Two noted physicians, Drs. Chalnette and Fraser, have demon- qualified observer, but two wrongs strated that antivenene is efficacious as an antidote to snake poison. do not make one right, and no But an obstacle has arisen against its use. The natives think this is marauding policy, such as has some new and diabolical species of characterized Roman missions in India, should tempt us to forget our own duty of evangelizing the heathen and to make reprisals.

-That Protestant Indian Chris- tianity is a very positive factor to be reckoned with, is evident from the announcement that a directory of Protestant Indian Christians is being prepared in Bombay by one of the most influential Indian Christian leaders connected with the American Board. This direc- tory is to contain the names and addresses of the leading Indian Christians in the empire; sketches of the important work undertaken who would not so rescue a drown- ing woman is a wolf. For males and done by the more prominent and females not to allow their ones; lists of Christian associations, hands to touch in giving and receiv- ing is the gene'f'al rule; when a the Young Men's Christian Asso- sister-in-law is drowning, to rescue her with the hand is a peculiar ciation, etc., their office bearers exigency. and strength; lists of Christian -The veteran missionary, Dr. educational institutions, churches, Edkins, giving in the Chine8e Re- especially self-supporting ones; corder his reminiscences of the last fifty years, says: "The great river classified lists of Indian Christian of idolatry is dried up. The conflict ministers, lawyers, doctors, edi- now is between Christianity and the world powe7'. Our books are tors, authors, etc., and a statement being widely examined, and the re- sult will be an enormous accession of laws especially applicable to to the Christian ranks in a few years. Faster than India, sooner Indian Christians. than Japan, China will become a Christian land; and it will be the -An indication of the current of greatest victory achieved by the thought in missions is seen in the Christian religion since the conver- sion of the Roman Emperor Con- resolution of the conference of stantine."

missionaries of the Church Mission- -The advance of China is most ary Society held at Allahabad a strikingly shown in the increast demand for books on Western few weeks ago. After a full dis- science and learning. To supply cussion of the future of the Chris- the calls for this sort of literature the old printing houses have been tian Church in India, the strongest overtaxt, and many new ones start- ed. Bookbinders have advanced ground was taken in favor of a their prices, and the price of paper has risen. Nineteen books on West- native church and a native episco- ern learning have been publisht in pate, entirely independent of con- Szchuan, the most western prov- ince of China, and the number of trol from England. It was decided: native newspapers has quadrupled in three years. The Society for That the future outcome of the C. the Diffusion of Christian and Gen- M. S. Native Church Council Sys- eral Literature among the Chinese, tem should be the formation of an last year printed more than 37,000,- independent Indian church, gov- 000 pages, and the Presbyterian erned by its own synods, under an Mission Press, in Shanghai, printed Indian episcopate, and in com- 45,000,000 pages. munion with the Church of Eng- land. – The following requests for prayer comes from the committee China.-C. A. Coleman, of Van- in charge of the national convention couver, B. C., kindly calls attention of the college Young Men's Chris- tian Associations of China, to be to a statement on page 951 of the !ield at Shanghai, May 19-22, 1899: REVIEW for 1898, which, tho-taken I. Pray that the students in the colleges of directly from the pen of a missionary, gives the exact opposite of the truth. He says: I thought it could not be correct, as in my reading of Mencius in Chinese and English, some years ago, I had never noticed it. I turned to Mencius, Dr. Legge's Chinese Classics, vol. Ir., Mencius; 'and in Book IV., Part r., Chapter XVII., this is written: 1. Shunyu K'wan said, "Is it the rule that males and females shall not allow their hands to touch in giving or receiving anything?" Mencius replied, " It is the rule." K'wan askt, "If a man's sister-in-law be drowning, shall he rescue her with his hand?" Mencius said, "He China may make prayerful. adequate efforts style, brought together, under the flO be represented at the conventio.n. one conception Shangti, the sum of natural forces, which the degener- II. Pray that the difficulties presented by ate Confucianism deified more and great distances, by differences of language, more. But this is now no longer and of traditions, may be overcome, and that the ancient classical Shangti of B. the convention may have a spiritual unity. C. 1000-2000. This is the philos- ophers' Shangti, an abstract God III. Pray that the important questions reo of thought, a conceptual idol.- lating to the work of local associations, to the Evangelisches Missions Magazin. future of the student movement in China, and to the evangelization of China in this -The Chinese could teach a congeneration, may be so acted on as shall be siderable portion of the Occidental most pleasing to God. world profitable lessons in filial piety, respect for law, reverence IV. Pray that the delegates may return to for superiors, economy, industry, the various parts of the empire and take up patience, perseverance, contenttheir work" in the power of the Spirit." ment, cheerfulness, kindliness, po- liteness, skill in the use of opportu- -Consul Fowler, of Chefoo, has nities, and energy in ttl' conquersent the following statement to ing of an adverse environment. The merchants of China, in contra- Washington, in connection with an distinction to the officials and small traders, are held in high esteem as earnest appeal for help: men of probity and business honor. The capabilities of the Chinese ConservativJl estimates place the people, under favorable auspices, number of starving from the floods will surely secure to them an unexat 2,000,000, and time and the in- pectedly high and honorable place creasing cold weather will greatly in the world's future. There is a augment the distress. Hundreds staying power in their natural of villages are submerged, cities qualities, and a possibility of desurrounded by water; homes, fur- velopment under helpful condiniture, clothing-in fact, every- tions, which deserve more recognithing is under water or destroyed. tion than the world seems ready The natives themselves are living at present to accord.-Rev. J. S. in straw huts; many have abso- Dennis. lutely no shelter from the winter's cold and snow, subsisting on bark, -The Lutheran missionaries rewillow twigs, roots, etc. The sum- fused money in China to the extent mer's crops have been a failure, the of $10,000, for the murder of two of seed for next spring's sowing is their number, maintaining that all gone, and there is nothing for these they wisht was to be allowed to starving millions to hope for in the continue their work without molesfuture. tation.

-In the most ancient passage of -Ten years ago, three men were Chinese literature in which baptized in a town 130 miles inland. This was the beginning of a work Shangti for the first time occurs, which has grown until, during a he alone is Ti, God. The other late journey of two months, I was permitted, by appointment of Presnatural forces, wind, water, fire, bytery, to organize a church of 130 members, and ordain 3 eldfirs and 4 etc., are only Shin, spirits. A later time then more and more drew up Shangti into a transcendent form; it forgot to honor and to thank him, and thus the original idea of the one personal God receded more and more. The wa.ywhich Chi- nese heathenism struck into is the same as that of the other heathen, that which the apostle so exactly describes in Romans i. The philo- sophical school of the Sung dynasty (1200 A.D.) with a Chufucius (llot Confucius) at its head, has then first again, in pantheistic deacons. A member of our last Japan.-The Japan missions are theological class was ordained as to have a mission conference in settled pastor over this new church, 1900. Arrangements have already and another one ten miles distant. been made, and it has been decided During the past few weeks 6 mem- to hold it at Tokyo in the latter bers of the theological class have part of October of that year. A been ordained and settled as pas- program has been carefully ar- tors over churches either entirely ranged, and papers are to be read or nearly self-supporting. During covering the whole range of mis- the year 140 have been received at sionary activity. The conference different centers into the church on held at Osaka in 1883 was a great profession of faith, and 51 children success. Now there are about 600 baptized.-Rev. Hunte1' Corbett. missionaries of the evangelical bodies in the empire, and it is hoped -Dr. Duncan Main covers more that 400 at least may gather in this than a page in a recent Me1'cy and conference, which may probably Truth, with most startling figures mark a new epoch in the history of relating to the attempts to commit Christian missions in the empire. suicide, which came under his own eyes in a single hospital at Hang- -The years 1897 and 1898, tho a chow, during a twelvemonth. The time of considerable excitement and cases numbered 211, in which 126 important changes in the world of men figured, and 85 women. Opium Japanese politics, have been a was the poison selected by 187; 67 period of quiet and steady growth were between the ages of twenty in the world of Christian missions, 'and thirty, 51 between thirty and and in this we are glad to be able forty, and 28 were over fifty. Quar- to say that the Young Men's Chrisrels led 13::1 to court death, and bad tian Associations have shared. treatment from parents and mas- Perhaps the greatest growth in the ters impelled 27. local work is to be seen in the mem- bership of the Tokyo city associa- Korea.-On the eve of her mar- tion, which has now reacht a total riage a Korean girl has her eyes of 825, including a sustaining memtightly glued together. She goes bership of 129. This increase is through the ceremony in this man- proportionately more than it has ner. She is carried to the bride- been for some years past. groom's house with her eyes still sealed. Afterward she is returned -It is now reported that Japan to the home of her parents, where has been successful in her attempt the paste is removed. On the morn- to pacify Formosa, which came ing of his wedding day a Korean into her possession as one of the bridegroom goes to the home of his results of the war with China. All bride's parents, mounted on horse- but one of the surviving rebel chiefs back and arrayed in a pink or purple are said to have surrendered, and robe. Two men walk before him, bodies of insurgents have laid down one carrying a big white umbrella, their arms. The Friend of China and the other a goose with a scarlet is responsible for the statement thread run through her beak. The that the Japanese government is man carrying her is also drest in steadily pursuing its plan of rescarlet, which is the color of rejoic- stricting the sale of opium to those ing in Korea. The goose is an offer- among its new subjects who have ing to the bride, and is an em- already become habituated to the blem of domestic happiness. drug, and is thus preparing for the total extinction of the vice. Many opium smokers have not been will- close union," and its charter stated: .. Chrising to endure the ignominy of tianity is the foundation of the moral educabeing registered as such. Only 6,796 tion promoted by this college." These prinopium smokers have registered out ciples the charter declared unchangeable. of a total of 11,444 reported previously as the result of a careful The wave of materialism which rolled over official inquiry. Japan involved the Christian Doshisha, and the trustees altered its rules so as to exclude -This item shows what a task the Christian element in every department the Japanese have had on hand. save the theological school. The American Two hundred rebels attacked a Board endeavorea in every way to cause village, surprising the people and them to stand by the foundation principles, looting the place. They burned 37 and finally demanded the return of the money houses. A Japanese police in- invested, but this demand was unheeded. spector and 6 constables perisht in Legal measures were finally resorted to, repelling the attack. One constable the Christian Japanese alumni were aroused, was captured alive. The insurgents and the trustees forced to resign. fastened on his back the bloody heads of his companions and drove Financially the institution is not in a good him before them into the woods. condition, but it is hoped that "?ith the Reenforcements were sent to the changed conditions it will flourish. village, where the mutilated bodies pf the victims were found. One -Rev. Charles Hartwell, of Fooconstable escaped. He gave a ghast- chow, writing on the third day of ly story of the massacre. Inspector November last, speaks of that day Kosake, as soon as he was aroused, as the forty-sixth anniversary of ordered his wife and child to hide. his sailing from New York for He commanded his followers, in China, and he adds that the ship case of his own death, to kill his which carried him had" as part of wife and child rather than let them her cargo 300 tons of coal and 70 fall into the hands of the savages. tons of shot for Commodore Per- While he was fighting the savages ry's fieet, to be used, if necessary, dragged the woman and child from for the battering open of the doors their hiding-places. He rusht upon of Japan." Mr. Hartwell calls atthem, and with two blows of his tention to the vast change which Japanese sword killed them. Then has taken place, especially within h~ fell himself, covered with the last few months, so that Japan, wounds. which at the earlier day was abso- lutely closed to foreigners, is now -It is a matter of much joy to an open asylum for political refuall true disciples that in Japan gees from China. Christians again control the Doshisha college, which past some time AFRICA. ago into the hands of rationalists and liberalists, who had openly -Khartum is now within twelve boasted that they" had taken down days of London. "The old equathe Christian sign." The facts torial provinces will be brought have been thus stated in a recent within twenty-five or thirty days of publisht article: easy travelfrom Cairo. From South Africa we hear of a plan of steam The Doshisha College was founded in 1875 communication by rail and water by the Rev. Dr. Joseph Neesima, a Japanese from Cairo to Cape Town. It is ineducated in America, with the assistance of tended to push the railroads from the American Board of Commissioners for Bulawayo to Tanganyika, some- Foreign Missions. It waS establisht "to pro- thing like 800 miles. A steam mote moral and intellectual education in service would take us 360 miles further north on that lake, and then a railroad 180 miles to Victoria Lake, and then 200 miles more steamer navigation, and then by railroads and steamers down the never been so bright and promising Nile." as now, and, with a railway run- ning through the fertile districts, Egypt.-The annual report of the an abundant revenue with a con- Girls' School at Mansura, Egypt, siderable annual surplus, lessened is full of interest. During 1898, import duties, cheaper markets, there were 204 pupils in this school. and a firm and settled policy, the Of these, 9 were Protestants, 67 colony has a future before it such Copts, 76 Moslems, 29 Catholics, as was not dreamt of a few years and 23 Jews. The number of Mos- ago. A new era is dawning for the lem girls was double that of the colony, and already its signs are previous year. Some of the bright- easily apparent and are unmistak- est girls in the school are from able. Even the hut-tax itself will Moslem homes. A small circulat- tend to foster habits of industry ing library has been establisht as a among the people, and will in the means of keeping in touch with the long run prove as successful in girls after they leave the school. Sierra Leone as in all the other colonies where it has been tried.- Morocco.-Writingto The Gospel The London Times. Message one of the missionaries in Morocco gives the following de- Angola.-Letters from the West scription of those they meet with: African Mission are most cheering, as showing the hold which the "Beneath the grove where we Gospel has gained upon some of the were campt the gleaners would native chieftains and leading men come during the heat of the day to of Bihe and Bailundu. It is much rest and beat out their handfuls of that the chief of Ciyuka has built grain, one by one, and winnow it schoolhouses and opened places for in the wind. I wish you could see worship, after burning all his them I-the aged women with hag- fetishes, and that on his trading gard face and bowed form, bent expedition to the distant Barotse beneath the toil and years of sin; tribe, on the Zambesi river, he has the child of tender years, just enter- so arranged his caravan that it ing a life of untold misery; the shall be under Christian control, strong young slave girl, and those with daily worship and with no of early womanhood, whose care- dealings in rum or slaves. It is an worn faces betokened the misery of interesting item mentioned by Mr. their lives; those of middle life Read, of Sakanjimba, that whenwhose sufferings have early brought ever the chief and old men of that them to the threshold of the grave. district are unable to attend the Diseased, dirty, wretched beyond Sunday service, they send their description, all groaning beneath excuses to the missionary on the burdens too heavy to bear. Saturday previous, that he may know why· they are not there. Sierra Leone.-Almost all the re" How would such a custom as this bellious chiefs have either been ap- work in America ?-Missionary prehended or have surrendered Herald. themselves, and have been treated with imperial clemency. Confi- Cape Colony.-The African Methdence is almost entirely restored, odist Church proposes to found and the natives, now that they are a Kafir University at Queenstown beginning to understand the drift for the training, industrial and reliof the government measures, effu- gious, of that trib€. Rev. J. H. sively welcome the new order of Dwane, vicar bishop of the A. M. things. Everywhere they are readily paying the hut-tax, and not the slightest difficulty is anticipated in collecting it for the future. The prospects of Sierra Leone have E. Church in South Africa, himself have been printed at the expense a native Kaffir, is head of the of the British and Foreign Bible school. He was educated for the Society. At every station the work ministry in England. Sixteen has borne frui t, as on each place a Kafir boys and girls are now small congregation has been gathreciving religious and industrial ered. Two other stations have training at Wilberforce. Another been opened on the Livingstone young Kafir is studying medicine Mountains. The society had at the at Howard University, Washing- end of last year 9 stations in East ton. A call is out for $10,000 with Africa, 8 of which were situated which to start the work. A hun- 5,000 or 6,000 feet above the level of dred self-supporting churches with the sea. pastors and 12,500 members form a South African constituency. -Rev. John Roscoe, returning to Uganda after a sojourn in Eng- Equatorial East.-The telegraphic land, gives in a recent letter an inline from Lake Nyassa to Lake teresting account of the situation. Tanganyika is already surveyed, The revolt seems not to be over, and the wires have been laid about and religious work suffers much half the distance. It is but twenty- from the long period of excitement five years since Livingstone died, and peril. He reports some 475 after having made known this re- teachers at work; 70 were sent out gion to the world. It is an inter- during last year, while 70 more are esting fact that the Livingstonia under daily instruction, with 14 Mission can report that their har- candidates for holy orders. The vest the past year, despite the rav- need of additional workers is most ages of locusts, has amounted to urgent. 30,000 pounds of maize and 10,000 pounds of beans, besides a ton of Obituary Notes. millet and 4 tOES of wheat. The mission seems thus well establisht, Weare greatly saddened by the and far on the way toward seIf- news of the sudden death of Rev. support. The industrial work is Samuel H. Kellogg, D.D., LL.D., under the care of Mr. Moffat, the of India, one of the noblest men grandson of the great missionary, and ablest missionaries in the Robert Moffat, and nephew of Dr. world. A telegram states that he Livingstone. The spiritual work was killed by falling over a precikeeps full pace with material prog- pice while riding a bicycle in the ress, and more. Himalayas about May 1st. No further particulars are given. Dr. -The Berlin missionaries who Kellogg has been chiefly engaged are working on the north end of in translation work, having gone Lake Nyassa have been able to ad- to India especially for that purpose. vance in the country of the much He expected to return to this coundreaded Wahehe, those fierce war- try soon, and had promist to deriors in whose country no Protes- liver the Princeton lectures on mistant missions ever have been es- sions next year. tablisht. Among the Koude tribe the missionaries have establisht 4 -Tidings have recently reacht us stations, 1 on the shore of the lake, of the death of Peter Rijnhart, an the others higher up in the coun- independent missionary to Tibet. try. The dialect of the tribe has He was a native of Holland, and, been reduced to writing, and a with his wife and baby, started grammar of it was publisht in Ber- from Western China some months lin. The Gospels of Matthew and ago, expecting to go into the heart Luke have been translated, and of Tibet. The child soon died, Mr. Rijnhart disappeared, and is sup- posed to have been murdered, and his wife, a Canadian, after many perils and hardships, finally reacht a missionarv's house in Tachienlu, Western China.

Aoknowledgments.

No. 132. Congo Balolo Mission ..•…..• $60.00 " 133. Pundit,,_ Ramabai………. . . . 35.00